This is a modern-English version of Life of John Keats: His Life and Poetry, His Friends, Critics and After-Fame, originally written by Colvin, Sidney. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber’s note: A few typographical errors have been corrected. They appear in the text like this, and the explanation will appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the marked passage.

 

JOHN KEATS

JOHN KEATS

HIS LIFE AND POETRY
HIS FRIENDS CRITICS
AND
AFTER-FAME

HIS LIFE AND POETRY
HIS FRIENDS AND CRITICS
AND
Post-Fame

 

BY

BY

SIDNEY COLVIN

SIDNEY COLVIN

 

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1917

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1917

 

COPYRIGHT

COPYRIGHT

 

GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.

GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.

 

S. C.

S.C.

TO

TO

F. C.

F. C.


PREFACE

INTRODUCTION

To the name and work of Keats our best critics and scholars have in recent years paid ever closer attention and warmer homage. But their studies have for the most part been specialized and scattered, and there does not yet exist any one book giving a full and connected account of his life and poetry together in the light of our present knowledge and with help of all the available material. Ever since it was my part, some thirty years ago, to contribute the volume on Keats to the series of short studies edited by Lord Morley, (the English Men of Letters series), I have hoped one day to return to the subject and do my best to supply this want. Once released from official duties, I began to prepare for the task, and through the last soul-shaking years, being over age for any effectual war-service, have found solace and occupation in carrying it through.

To the name and work of Keats, our top critics and scholars have been paying closer attention and showing more respect in recent years. However, their studies have mostly been specialized and scattered, and there still isn't a single book that provides a complete and cohesive account of his life and poetry based on our current understanding and all available material. Ever since I contributed the volume on Keats to the series of short studies edited by Lord Morley (the English Men of Letters series) about thirty years ago, I've hoped to eventually revisit this topic and do my best to meet this need. Once I was free from official duties, I started preparing for the task, and during the past challenging years, being too old for effective military service, I've found comfort and purpose in completing it.

The following pages, timed to appear in the hundredth year after the publication of Keats’s first volume, are the result. I have sought in them to combine two aims not always easy to be reconciled, those of holding the interest of the general reader and at the same time of satisfying, and perhaps on some points even informing, the special student. I have tried to set forth consecutively and fully the history of a life outwardly remarkable for nothing but its tragic brevity, but inwardly as crowded with imaginative and emotional experience as any on record, and moreover, owing to the open-heartedness of the man and to the preservation and unreserved publication of his letters, lying bare almost more than any other to our knowledge. Further, considering for how much friendship counted in Keats’s life, I have tried to call up the group of his friends about him in their human lineaments and relations, so far as these can be recovered, more fully than has been attempted before. I believe also that I have been able to trace more closely than has yet been done some of the chief sources, both in literature and in works of art, of his inspiration. I have endeavoured at the same time to make felt the critical and poetical atmosphere, with its various and strongly conflicting currents, amid which he lived, and to show how his genius, almost ignored in its own day beyond the circle of his private friends, was a focus in which many vital streams of poetic tendency from the past centred and from which many radiated into the future. To illustrate this last point it has been necessary, by way of epilogue, to sketch, however briefly, the story of his posthumous fame, his after life in the minds and hearts of English writers and readers until to-day. By English I mean all those whose mother language is English. To follow the extension of Keats’s fame to the Continent is outside my aim. He has not yet, by means of translation and comment in foreign languages, become in any full sense a world-poet. But during the last thirty years the process has begun, and there would be a good deal to say, did my scheme admit it, of work upon Keats done abroad, especially in France, where our literature has during the last generation been studied with such admirable intelligence and care.

The following pages, set to be released a hundred years after the publication of Keats’s first book, are the result. I've aimed to balance two goals that aren’t always easy to achieve: keeping the general reader engaged while also satisfying, and even enlightening, the scholarly reader. I’ve tried to tell the full story of a life that, outwardly remarkable for its tragic brevity, was inwardly filled with as much imaginative and emotional experience as any on record. Moreover, due to the man's openness and the preservation and unreserved publication of his letters, we know more about him than almost anyone else. Additionally, since friendship played such a significant role in Keats’s life, I’ve tried to portray the group of his friends in their human forms and relationships as much as possible, more comprehensively than has been attempted before. I also believe I’ve managed to track down more closely than previously done some of the main sources, both literary and artistic, that inspired him. At the same time, I’ve aimed to convey the critical and poetic atmosphere, with its various and often conflicting currents, in which he lived and to show how his genius, largely overlooked in his own time beyond his closest friends, became a point where many vital poetic influences from the past converged and from which many spread into the future. To illustrate this last point, I needed to briefly sketch the story of his posthumous fame and his lasting impact on the minds and hearts of English writers and readers up to today. By "English," I mean everyone who speaks English as their first language. Exploring how Keats’s fame has spread to the Continent is beyond my scope. He has not yet fully become a world poet through translations and commentaries in other languages. However, in the last thirty years, that process has begun, and there’s a lot to discuss about work on Keats done abroad, especially in France, where our literature has been studied with exceptional intelligence and care over the past generation.

In an attempt of this scope, I have necessarily had to repeat matters of common knowledge and to say again things that others have said well and sufficiently already. But working from materials hitherto in part untouched, and taking notice of such new lights as have appeared while my task was in progress, I have drawn from them some conclusions, both biographical and critical, which I believe to be my own and which I hope may stand. I have not shrunk from quoting in full poems and portions of poems which everybody knows, in cases where I wanted the reader to have their text not merely in memory but actually before him, for re-studying with a fresh comment or in some new connexion. I have also quoted very largely from the poet’s letters, even now not nearly as much read as things so full of genius should be, both in order that some of his story may be told in his own words and for the sake of that part of his mind—a great and most interesting part—which is expressed in them but has not found its way into his poems. It must be added that when I found things in my former small book which I did not see my way to better and which seemed to fit into the expanded scale of this one, I have not hesitated sometimes to incorporate them—to the amount perhaps of forty or fifty pages in all.

In taking on a project of this magnitude, I had to revisit common knowledge and rephrase things that others have already expressed well enough. However, by using materials that have largely been overlooked and considering new insights that emerged while I was working, I’ve drawn some conclusions—both biographical and critical—that I believe are my own and hope will be lasting. I haven’t shied away from fully quoting poems and parts of poems that everyone knows when I wanted the reader to have the text right in front of them, to study again with new thoughts or in a different context. I've also referenced extensively from the poet's letters, which still aren’t read as widely as they should be, considering the brilliance contained in them. This is both to share some of his story in his own words and to highlight that great and fascinating part of his mind expressed in those letters that isn’t found in his poems. Additionally, I’ve incorporated sections from my earlier small book that I felt I couldn’t improve upon and that seemed to fit into the broader scope of this one, which adds up to about forty or fifty pages.

I wish I could hope that my work will be found such as to justify the amount and variety of friendly help I have had in its preparation. Thanks for such help are due in more quarters than I can well call to mind. First and foremost, to Lord Crewe for letting me have free and constant access to his unrivalled collection of original documents connected with the subject, both those inherited from his father (referred to in the notes as ‘Houghton MSS.’) and those acquired in recent years by himself (referred to as ‘Crewe MSS.’). Speaking generally, it may be assumed that new matter for which no authority is quoted is taken from these sources. To Miss Henrietta Woodhouse of Weston Lea, Albury, I am indebted for valuable documentary and other information concerning her uncle Richard Woodhouse. Next in importance among collections of Keats documents to that of Lord Crewe is that of Mr J. P. Morgan in New York, the chief contents of which have by his leave been transcribed for me with the kindliest diligence by his librarian Miss Greene. For other illustrative documents existing in America, I believe of value, I should like to be able to thank their owners, Mr Day and Mr Louis Holman of Boston: but these gentlemen made a condition of their help the issue of a limited edition de luxe of the book specially illustrated from their material, a condition the publishers judged it impossible to carry out, at any rate in war-time.

I wish I could hope that my work will be found worthy of the extensive and varied support I received while preparing it. I owe thanks to more people than I can easily remember. First and foremost, I want to thank Lord Crewe for giving me open and constant access to his incredible collection of original documents related to the topic, including those passed down from his father (referred to in the notes as ‘Houghton MSS.’) and those he acquired more recently (referred to as ‘Crewe MSS.’). Generally speaking, any new material that doesn’t have a specific source is taken from these collections. I am also grateful to Miss Henrietta Woodhouse of Weston Lea, Albury, for providing valuable documents and information about her uncle Richard Woodhouse. Next in importance among collections of Keats documents, after Lord Crewe's, is that of Mr. J. P. Morgan in New York. With his permission, his librarian Miss Greene diligently transcribed the main contents for me. For other valuable illustrative documents in America, I wish I could thank their owners, Mr. Day and Mr. Louis Holman of Boston; however, these gentlemen required that their assistance come with the condition of issuing a limited edition de luxe of the book, specially illustrated using their material, a condition that the publishers deemed impossible to fulfill during wartime.

Foremost among my scholarly helpers at home has been my friend Professor W. P. Ker. For information and suggestions in answer to enquiries of one kind or another I am indebted to Professor Israel Gollancz and Mr Henry Bradley; to Professor Ernest Weekley, the best living authority on surnames; to Mr A. H. Bullen; to Mr Falconer Madan and Mr J. W. Mackail; to Mr Thomas J. Wise; to Mr H. C. Shelley; to Mr J. D. Milner, Director of the National Portrait Gallery; and to my former colleague Mr A. H. Smith, Keeper of Greek and Roman Antiquities at the British Museum. Mr George Whale supplied me with full copies of and comments on the entries concerning Keats in the books of Guy’s Hospital. Dr Hambley Rowe of Bradford put at my disposal the results, unfortunately not yet conclusive, of the researches made by him as a zealous Cornishman on Keats’s possible Cornish descent. I must not omit thanks to Mr Emery Walker for his skill and pains in preparing the illustrations for my book. With reference to these, I may note that the head from the portrait painted by Severn in 1859 and now in Lord Crewe’s possession was chosen for colour reproduction as frontispiece because it is the fullest in colouring and, though done from memory so long after the poet’s death, to my mind the most satisfying and convincing in general air of any of the extant portraits. Of the miniature done by Severn from life in 1818, copied and recopied by himself, Charles Brown and others, and made familiar by numberless reproductions in black and white, the original, now deposited by the Dilke Trustees in the National Portrait Gallery, has the character of a monochrome touched with sharp notes or suggestions of colour in the hair, lips, hands, book, etc. I have preferred not to repeat either this or the equally well known—nay, hackneyed—and very distressing death-bed drawing made by Severn at Rome. The profile from Haydon’s life-mask of the poet is taken, not, like most versions of the same mask, from the plaster, but from an electrotype made many years ago when the cast was fresh and showing the structure and modellings of the head more subtly, in my judgment, than the original cast itself in its present state. Both cast and electrotype are in the National Portrait Gallery. So is the oil-painting of Keats seated reading, begun by Severn soon after the poet’s death and finished apparently two years later, which I have reproduced, well known though it is, partly for its appositeness to a phrase in one of his letters to his sister. Besides the portraits of Keats, I have added from characteristic sources those of the two men who most influenced him at the outset of his career, Leigh Hunt and Haydon. A new feature in my book is provided by the reproductions of certain works of art, both pictures and antiques, which can be proved or surmised to have struck and stimulated his imagination. The reproductions of autographs, one of his own and one of Haydon’s, speak for themselves.

Foremost among my academic helpers at home has been my friend, Professor W. P. Ker. For information and suggestions in response to various inquiries, I'm grateful to Professor Israel Gollancz and Mr. Henry Bradley; to Professor Ernest Weekley, the leading expert on surnames; to Mr. A. H. Bullen; to Mr. Falconer Madan and Mr. J. W. Mackail; to Mr. Thomas J. Wise; to Mr. H. C. Shelley; to Mr. J. D. Milner, Director of the National Portrait Gallery; and to my former colleague Mr. A. H. Smith, Keeper of Greek and Roman Antiquities at the British Museum. Mr. George Whale provided me with complete copies of and comments on the entries about Keats in the books of Guy’s Hospital. Dr. Hambley Rowe from Bradford shared the findings, which are unfortunately not yet definitive, of his research as a dedicated Cornishman into Keats’s possible Cornish roots. I must also thank Mr. Emery Walker for his skill and effort in preparing the illustrations for my book. Regarding these illustrations, I should mention that the head from the portrait painted by Severn in 1859, now in Lord Crewe’s possession, was chosen for color reproduction as the frontispiece because it has the most vivid colors and, despite being created from memory long after the poet’s death, I believe it captures the essence of Keats better than any existing portraits. The miniature done by Severn from life in 1818, which he copied and re-copied himself, along with Charles Brown and others, and has become familiar through countless black and white reproductions, is now deposited by the Dilke Trustees in the National Portrait Gallery. It has the quality of a monochrome piece accented with hints of color in the hair, lips, hands, book, and so on. I have chosen not to repeat this or the equally well-known—and rather upsetting—deathbed drawing made by Severn in Rome. The profile from Haydon’s life mask of the poet is taken not from the plaster like most versions of the same mask, but from an electrotype made many years ago when the cast was fresh and showed the structure and details of the head more subtly, in my opinion, than the original cast does in its current state. Both the cast and the electrotype are in the National Portrait Gallery. So is the oil painting of Keats seated and reading, which Severn started shortly after the poet’s death and apparently finished two years later; I included it due to its relevance to a phrase in one of his letters to his sister. In addition to the portraits of Keats, I have included from relevant sources images of the two men who most influenced him at the beginning of his career, Leigh Hunt and Haydon. A new feature in my book is the inclusion of reproductions of certain artworks, both paintings and antiques, that can be verified or suspected to have inspired his imagination. The reproductions of autographs—one of his own and one of Haydon’s—speak for themselves.

CONTENTS

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I
PAGE
1795-1815: Birth and Parentage: Schooldays and Apprenticeship 1
CHAPTER II
October 1815-March 1817: Hospital Studies: Poetical Ambitions: Leigh Hunt 27
CHAPTER III
Winter 1816-1817: Haydon: Other New Friendships: The Die Cast for Poetry 59
CHAPTER IV
The ‘Poems’ of 1817 85
CHAPTER V
April-December 1817: Work on Endymion 130
CHAPTER VI
Endymion.—I. The Story: Its Sources, Plan, And Symbolism 164
CHAPTER VII
Endymion.—II. The Poetry: Its Qualities and Affinities 206
CHAPTER VIII
December 1817-June 1818: Hampstead and Teignmouth: Emigration of George Keats 242
CHAPTER IX
June-August 1818: the Scottish Tour 272
CHAPTER X
September-December 1818: Blackwood and the Quarterly: Death of Tom Keats 297
CHAPTER XI
December 1818-June 1819: Keats and Brown House-mates: Fanny Brawne: Work and Idleness 321
CHAPTER XII
June 1819-January 1820: Shanklin, Winchester, Hampstead: Trouble and Health Failure 358
CHAPTER XIII
Work of 1818, 1819.—I. The Achievements 385
CHAPTER XIV
Work of 1818, 1819.—II. The Fragments and Experiments 424
CHAPTER XV
February-August 1820: Hampstead and Kentish Town: Publication of Lamia Volume 455
CHAPTER XVI
August 1820-February 1821: Voyage to Italy: Last Days and Death at Rome 485
CHAPTER XVII
Epilogue 513
Appendix 551
Index 559

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

ILLUSTRATION LIST

PLATE   PAGE
I. Head of Keats Frontispiece
  From a posthumous oil painting by Joseph Severn in the possession of the Marquis of Crewe, K.G.
II. Portrait of James Henry Leigh Hunt 46
  From an engraving by Mayer after a drawing by J. Hayter.
III. Portrait of Benjamin Robert Haydon 62
  From an engraving by Thomson after Haydon.
IV. Life-Mask of Keats 144
  From an electrotype in the National Portrait Gallery.
V. ’Onward the Tiger and the Leopard Pants, With Asian Elephants’ 230
  From an engraving after a sarcophagus relief at Woburn Abbey.
VI. A Sacrifice to Apollo 264
  From an engraving by Vivares and Woollett after Claude.
VII. The Enchanted Castle 266
  From an engraving by Vivares and Woollett after Claude.
VIII. ’And There I’d Sit and read all Day like a Picture of Somebody Reading’ 338
  From an oil painting by Joseph Severn in the National Portrait Gallery
IX. ’Figures on a Greek Vase—A Man and Two Women’ 342
  From an etching in Piranesi’s Vasi e Candelabri.
X. Page from Isabella; or, the Pot of Basil 394
  From an autograph by Keats in the British Museum.
XI. The Sosibios Vase: Profile and Frieze 416
  From an engraving in the Musée Napoléon.
XII. ’What Pipes and Timbrels? what wild Ecstasy?’ 418
  Bacchanalian friezes, (A) from the Townley Vase in the British Museum, (B) from the Borghese Vase in the Louvre.
XIII. Page from a Letter of Haydon to Elizabeth Barrett, 1834 532

1

1

CHAPTER I

CHAPTER 1

1795-1815: BIRTH AND PARENTAGE: SCHOOLDAYS AND APPRENTICESHIP

1795-1815: BIRTH AND PARENTAGE: SCHOOL DAYS AND APPRENTICESHIP

Obscure family history—The Finsbury livery stable—The surname Keats—Origin probably Cornish—Character of parents—Traits of childhood—The Enfield School—The Edmonton home—The Pymmes Brook—Testimonies of schoolmates—Edward Holmes—Charles Cowden Clarke—New passion for reading—Left an orphan—Apprenticed to a surgeon—Relations with his master—Readings in the poets—The Faerie Queene—The Spenser fever—Other poetic influences—Influences of nature—Early attempts in verse—Early sympathizers—George Felton Mathew—Move to London.

Obscure family history—The Finsbury livery stable—The last name Keats—Origin likely from Cornwall—Character of parents—Traits from childhood—The Enfield School—The Edmonton home—The Pymmes Brook—Testimonies from schoolmates—Edward Holmes—Charles Cowden Clarke—New passion for reading—Left an orphan—Apprenticed to a surgeon—Relationship with his master—Readings of the poets—The Faerie Queene—The Spenser obsession—Other poetic influences—The impact of nature—Early attempts at poetry—Early supporters—George Felton Mathew—Moved to London.

For all the study and research, that have lately been spent on the life and work of Keats, there is one point as to which we remain as much in the dark as ever, and that is his family history. He was born at an hour when the gradually re-awakened genius of poetry in our race, I mean of impassioned and imaginative poetry, was ready to offer new forms of spiritual sustenance, and a range of emotions both widened and deepened, to a generation as yet only half prepared to receive them. If we consider the other chief poets who bore their part in that great revival, we can commonly recognize either some strain of power in their blood or some strong inspiring quality in the scenery and traditions of their home, or both together. Granting that the scenic and legendary romance of the Scottish border wilds were to be made live anew for the delight of the latter-day world, we seem to see in Walter Scott a man predestined for the task alike by origin, association, 2 and opportunity. Had the indwelling spirit of the Cumbrian lakes and mountains, and their power upon the souls and lives of those living among them, to be newly revealed and interpreted to the general mind of man, where should we look for its spokesman but in one of Wordsworth’s birth and training? What, then, it may be asked, of Byron and Shelley, the two great contrasted poets of revolution, or rather of revolt against the counter-revolution, in the younger generation,—the one worldly, mocking, half theatrically rebellious and Satanic, the other unworldly even to unearthliness, a loving alien among men, more than half truly angelic? These we are perhaps rightly used to count as offspring of their age, with its forces and ferments, its violent actions and reactions, rather than of their ancestry or upbringing. And yet, if we will, we may fancy Byron inspired in literature by demons of the same froward brood that had urged others of his lineage on lives of adventure or of crime, and may conceive that Shelley drew some of his instincts for headlong, peremptory self-guidance, though in directions most opposite to the traditional, from the stubborn and wayward stock of colonial and county aristocracy whence he sprang.

For all the study and research that has recently gone into the life and work of Keats, there’s one thing we still know very little about, and that's his family background. He was born at a time when the resurgence of poetry in our culture, specifically passionate and imaginative poetry, was ready to provide new forms of spiritual nourishment and a deeper, broader range of emotions to a generation that was only partially prepared to embrace them. If we look at the other major poets who contributed to that significant revival, we can usually recognize some kind of strength in their lineage or a strong inspirational quality in the environment and traditions of their upbringing, or both. While the scenery and legendary tales of the Scottish borderlands were being revitalized for a new audience, it seems clear that Walter Scott was destined for that role thanks to his origins, connections, 2 and opportunities. If the essence of the Cumbrian lakes and mountains, and their impact on the lives of those living there, needed to be reinterpreted for the broader public, we would naturally turn to someone like Wordsworth for that voice. But what about Byron and Shelley, the two contrasting poets of revolution—or rather rebellion against the counter-revolution—of the younger generation? One was worldly, mocking, somewhat theatrically rebellious and devilish, while the other was so unworldly he seemed almost alien, more than half truly angelic. We tend to see them as products of their time, shaped by its upheavals and struggles, instead of by their heritage or upbringing. Yet, if we choose to, we might imagine Byron inspired in his writing by the same rebellious spirits that drove others from his lineage toward lives of adventure or crime. We could also think that Shelley drew some of his instincts for impulsive, assertive self-direction—though it was often in the opposite direction of tradition—from the stubborn and unpredictable background of colonial and county aristocracy from which he came.

Keats, more purely and exclusively a poet than any of these, and responding more intuitively than any to the spell alike of ancient Greece, of mediæval romance, and of the English woods and fields, was born in a dull and middling walk of London city life, and ‘if by traduction came his mind’,—to quote Dryden with a difference,—it was through channels hidden from our search. From his case less even than from Shakespeare’s can we draw any argument as to the influence of heredity or environment on the birth and growth of genius. His origin, in spite of much diligent inquiry, has not been traced beyond one generation on the father’s side and two on the mother’s. His father, Thomas Keats, was a west-country lad who came young to London, and while still under twenty held the place 3 of head ostler in a livery-stable kept by a Mr John Jennings in Finsbury. Seven or eight years later, about the beginning of 1795, he married his employer’s daughter, Frances Jennings, then in her twentieth year. Mr Jennings, who had carried on a large business in north-eastern London and the neighbouring suburbs, and was a man of substance, retired about the same time to live in the country, at Ponder’s End near Edmonton, leaving the management of the business in the hands of his son-in-law. At first the young couple lived at the stable, at the sign of the Swan and Hoop, Finsbury Pavement, facing the then open space of Lower Moorfields. Here their eldest child, the poet John Keats, was born prematurely on either the 29th or 31st of October, 1795. A second son, named George, followed on February 28, 1797; a third, Tom, on November 18, 1799; a fourth, Edward, who died in infancy, on April 28, 1801; and on the 3rd of June, 1803, a daughter, Frances Mary. In the meantime the family had moved from the stable to a house in Craven Street, City Road, half a mile farther north.

Keats, a poet more pure and dedicated than any of the others, and who responded more instinctively than anyone else to the allure of ancient Greece, medieval romance, and the English countryside, was born into a mundane, average life in London. If his mind came through heredity—borrowing a phrase from Dryden—it was through paths that remain hidden from our investigation. Unlike in Shakespeare’s case, we can draw no conclusions about the impact of heredity or environment on the emergence and development of genius. His ancestry, despite extensive research, has only been traced back one generation on his father's side and two on his mother's. His father, Thomas Keats, was a lad from the west country who moved to London at a young age, and by his early twenties was the head ostler in a livery stable owned by Mr. John Jennings in Finsbury. About seven or eight years later, around early 1795, he married his employer’s daughter, Frances Jennings, who was then twenty. Mr. Jennings, a successful businessman in northeastern London and its surrounding areas, retired around the same time to live in the countryside at Ponder’s End near Edmonton, leaving the business management to his son-in-law. Initially, the young couple lived at the stable, at the sign of the Swan and Hoop, Finsbury Pavement, overlooking the then open area of Lower Moorfields. Their first child, the poet John Keats, was born prematurely on either October 29 or 31, 1795. A second son, George, was born on February 28, 1797; a third son, Tom, on November 18, 1799; a fourth son, Edward, who died in infancy, on April 28, 1801; and a daughter, Frances Mary, on June 3, 1803. In the meantime, the family had moved from the stable to a house on Craven Street, City Road, half a mile further north.

The Keats brothers as they grew up were remarked for their intense fraternal feeling and strong vein of family pride. But it was a pride that looked forward and not back: they were bent on raising the family name and credit, but seem to have taken no interest at all in its history, and have left no record or tradition concerning their forbears. Some of their friends believed their father to have been a Devonshire man: their sister, who long survived them, said she remembered hearing as a child that he came from Cornwall, near the Land’s End.

The Keats brothers, as they grew up, were known for their strong brotherly bond and deep sense of family pride. However, their pride focused on the future rather than the past: they were dedicated to improving the family name and reputation, but seemed disinterested in its history and left no record or traditions about their ancestors. Some of their friends thought their father was from Devonshire; their sister, who lived long after them, recalled hearing as a child that he was from Cornwall, close to Land’s End.

There is no positive evidence enabling us to decide the question. The derivation of English surnames is apt to be complicated and obscure, and ‘Keats’ is no exception to the rule. It is a name widely distributed in various counties of England, though not very frequent in any. It may in some cases be a possessive form 4 derived from the female Christian name Kate, on the analogy of Jeans from Jane, or Maggs from Margaret: but the source accepted as generally probable for it and its several variants is the Middle-English adjective ‘kete’, a word of Scandinavian origin meaning bold, gallant. In the form ‘Keyte’ the name prevails principally in Warwickshire: in the variants Keat (or Keate) and Keats (or Keates1) it occurs in many of the midland, home, and southern, especially the south-western, counties.

There’s no solid evidence that helps us answer the question. The origin of English surnames can be complicated and unclear, and ‘Keats’ is no exception. It’s a name found in various counties of England, though not very common anywhere. In some instances, it might be a possessive form derived from the female name Kate, similar to how Jeans comes from Jane or Maggs from Margaret. However, the source that’s generally accepted as most likely is the Middle English adjective ‘kete’, which has Scandinavian roots meaning bold or gallant. In its form ‘Keyte’, the name is mainly found in Warwickshire; in the variants Keat (or Keate) and Keats (or Keates1), it appears in many of the midlands, home counties, and southern counties, especially in the southwest.

Mr Thomas Hardy tells me of a Keats family sprung from a horsedealer of Broadmayne, Dorsetshire, members of which lived within his own memory as farmers and publicans in and near Dorchester, one or two of them bearing, as he thought, a striking likeness to the portrait of the poet. One Keats family of good standing was established by the mid-eighteenth century in Devon, in the person of a well-known headmaster of Blundell’s school, Tiverton, afterwards rector of Bideford. His son was one of Nelson’s bravest and most famous captains, Sir Richard Godwin Keats of the ‘Superb’, and from the same stock sprang in our own day the lady whose tales of tragic and comic west-country life, published under the pseudonym ‘Zack’, gave promise of a literary career which has been unhappily cut short. But with this Bideford stock the Keats brothers can have claimed no connexion, or as schoolboys they would assuredly have made the prowess of their namesake of the ‘Superb’ their pride and boast, whereas in fact their ideal naval 5 hero was a much less famous person, their mother’s brother Midgley John Jennings, a tall lieutenant of marines who served with some credit on Duncan’s flagship at Camperdown and by reason of his stature was said to have been a special mark for the enemy’s musketry. In the form Keat or Keate the name is common enough both in Devon, particularly near Tiverton, and in Cornwall, especially in the parishes of St Teath and Lanteglos,—that is round about Camelford,—and also as far eastward as Callington and westward as St Columb Major: the last named parish having been the seat of a family of the name entitled to bear arms and said to have come originally from Berkshire.

Mr. Thomas Hardy tells me about a Keats family that originated from a horse dealer in Broadmayne, Dorsetshire. Some members of this family lived during his lifetime as farmers and pub owners in and around Dorchester, and a couple of them, he thought, resembled the poet's portrait strongly. By the mid-eighteenth century, a reputable Keats family was established in Devon, represented by a well-known headmaster of Blundell’s School in Tiverton, who later became the rector of Bideford. His son was one of Nelson's bravest and most famous captains, Sir Richard Godwin Keats of the 'Superb.' From the same lineage comes the woman whose stories of tragic and humorous West Country life, published under the pen name 'Zack,' showed potential for a literary career that was unfortunately cut short. However, the Keats brothers couldn't claim a connection to this Bideford branch, or else they would surely have taken pride in their namesake from the 'Superb.' Instead, their ideal naval hero was a much lesser-known figure, their mother's brother Midgley John Jennings, a tall lieutenant of marines who served honorably on Duncan’s flagship at Camperdown and was said to be a special target for enemy fire due to his height. The name Keat or Keate is quite common in Devon, particularly around Tiverton, and in Cornwall, especially in the parishes of St. Teath and Lanteglos—around Camelford—and as far east as Callington and west as St. Columb Major. The latter parish was home to a family of that name entitled to bear arms, originally said to have come from Berkshire.

But neither the records of the Dorsetshire family, nor search in the parish registers of Devon and Cornwall, have as yet yielded the name of any Thomas Keat or Keats as born in 1768, the birth-year of our poet’s father according to our information. A ‘Thomas Keast’, however, is registered as having been born in that year in the parish of St Agnes, between New Quay and Redruth. Now Keast is a purely Cornish name, limited to those parts, and it is quite possible that, borne by a Cornishman coming to London, it would get changed into the far commoner Keats (a somewhat similar phonetic change is that of Crisp into Cripps). So the identification of this Thomas Keast of St Agnes as the father of our Keats is not to be excluded. The Jennings connexion is of itself a circumstance which may be held to add to the likelihood of a Cornish origin for the poet, Jennings being a name frequent in the Falmouth district and occurring as far westward as Lelant. Children are registered as born in and after 1770 of the marriage of a John Jennings to a Catherine Keate at Penryn; and it is a plausible conjecture (always remembering it to be a conjecture and no more) that the prosperous London stable-keeper Jonn Jennings was himself of Cornish origin, and that between him and the lad Thomas Keats, whom he took so young first as head stableman and then 6 as son-in-law, there existed some previous family connexion or acquaintance. These, however, are matters purely conjectural, and all we really know about the poet’s parents are the dates above mentioned, and the fact that they were certainly people somewhat out of the ordinary. Thomas Keats was noticed in his life-time as a man of sense, spirit, and conduct: ‘of so remarkably fine a commonsense and native respectability,’ writes Cowden Clarke, in whose father’s school the poet and his brother were brought up, ‘that I perfectly remember the warm terms in which his demeanour used to be canvassed by my parents after he had been to visit his boys.’ And again:—‘I have a clear recollection of his lively and energetic countenance, particularly when seated on his gig and preparing to drive his wife home after visiting his sons at school. In feature, stature, and manner John resembled his father.’ Of Frances Keats, the poet’s mother, we learn more vaguely that she was ‘tall, of good figure, with large oval face, and sensible deportment’: and again that she was a lively, clever, impulsive woman, passionately fond of amusement, and supposed to have hastened the birth of her eldest child by some imprudence. Her second son, George, wrote in after life of her and of her family as follows:—‘my grandfather Mr Jennings was very well off, as his will shows, and but that he was extremely generous and gullible would have been affluent. I have heard my grandmother speak with enthusiasm of his excellencies, and Mr Abbey used to say that he never saw a woman of the talents and sense of my grandmother, except my mother.’

But neither the records of the Dorsetshire family nor a search in the parish registers of Devon and Cornwall have yet revealed the name of any Thomas Keat or Keats born in 1768, the year our poet’s father is said to have been born. However, a ‘Thomas Keast’ is registered as having been born that year in the parish of St Agnes, located between New Quay and Redruth. Keast is a name that is purely Cornish, found only in that region, and it’s quite possible that a Cornishman moving to London would have his name changed to the more common Keats (a somewhat similar phonetic shift happens with Crisp becoming Cripps). So, we can't entirely rule out the identification of this Thomas Keast of St Agnes as the father of our Keats. The Jennings connection adds to the possibility of a Cornish origin for the poet, as Jennings is a name commonly found in the Falmouth area and appears as far west as Lelant. Children were registered as being born from the marriage of a John Jennings to a Catherine Keate in Penryn starting in 1770; it’s a reasonable guess (keeping in mind that it is just a guess) that the successful London stable-keeper John Jennings was of Cornish origin, and there may have been some prior family connection or acquaintance between him and the young Thomas Keats, whom he first took on as head stableman and later as a son-in-law. However, these are purely speculative matters. All we truly know about the poet’s parents are the dates mentioned above and that they were definitely somewhat extraordinary people. Thomas Keats was noted in his lifetime as a man of common sense, spirit, and good conduct: "He had such remarkably fine common sense and natural respectability," writes Cowden Clarke, whose father’s school the poet and his brother attended, "that I clearly remember how warmly my parents would talk about him after he visited his boys." Additionally: "I have a vivid memory of his lively and energetic face, especially when he was seated in his gig, getting ready to drive his wife home after visiting his sons at school. In looks, height, and manner, John resembled his father." As for Frances Keats, the poet’s mother, we learn more vaguely that she was "tall, well-built, with a large oval face, and had a sensible demeanor," and further that she was a lively, clever, impulsive woman who was very fond of having fun and was believed to have sped up the birth of her eldest child due to some imprudence. Her second son, George, later wrote about her and her family: "My grandfather Mr Jennings was quite well off, as his will shows, and if he hadn’t been extremely generous and gullible, he would have been wealthy. I’ve heard my grandmother speak enthusiastically about his virtues, and Mr Abbey used to say he had never seen a woman with the talents and sense of my grandmother, except my mother."

As to the grandmother and her estimable qualities all accounts are agreed, but of the mother the witness quoted himself tells a very different tale. This Mr Richard Abbey was a wholesale tea-dealer in Saint Pancras Lane and a trusted friend of Mr and Mrs Jennings. In a memorandum written long after their death he declares that both as girl and woman their 7 daughter, the poet’s mother, was a person of unbridled temperament, and that in her later years she fell into loose ways and was no credit to her family.2 Whatever truth there may be in these charges, it is certain that she lived to the end under her mother’s roof and was in no way cut off from her children. The eldest boy John in particular she is said to have held in passionate affection, by him passionately returned. Once as a young child, when she was ordered to be left quiet during an illness, he is said to have insisted on keeping watch at her door with an old sword, and allowing no one to go in. Haydon, an artist who loved to lay his colours thick, gives this anecdote of the sword a different turn:—‘He was when an infant a most violent and ungovernable child. At five years of age or thereabouts, he once got hold of a naked sword and shutting the door swore nobody should go out. His mother wanted to do so, but he threatened her so furiously she began to cry, and was obliged to wait till somebody through the window saw her position and came to the rescue.’ Another trait of the poet’s childhood, mentioned also by Haydon, on the authority of a gammer who had known him from his birth, is that when he was first learning to speak, instead of answering sensibly, he had a trick of making a rime to the last word people said and then laughing.

As for the grandmother and her admirable qualities, everyone agrees, but the mother is portrayed very differently by a witness. This Mr. Richard Abbey was a wholesale tea dealer in Saint Pancras Lane and a close friend of Mr. and Mrs. Jennings. In a note written long after their deaths, he claims that both as a girl and as a woman, their daughter, the poet's mother, was a person with an unrestrained temperament, and that in her later years, she adopted loose morals and was a disgrace to her family. Whatever truth there may be in these accusations, it is clear that she lived out her life under her mother's roof and was in no way separated from her children. She is particularly said to have had a deep affection for her eldest son, John, who returned her feelings passionately. Once, when she was a young child and needed to rest during an illness, he supposedly insisted on keeping watch at her door with an old sword, not allowing anyone to enter. Haydon, an artist known for his bold style, recounts this sword story differently: “As a small child, he was extremely violent and uncontrollable. At around five years old, he grabbed a naked sword, shut the door, and swore that no one could go outside. His mother wanted to leave, but he threatened her so fiercely that she started to cry and had to wait until someone outside saw her predicament and came to help.” Another childhood trait of the poet, also noted by Haydon, based on a woman who had known him since birth, is that when he first started to speak, instead of replying sensibly, he would make a rhyme out of the last word someone said and then laugh.

The parents were ambitious for their boys, and would have liked to send them to Harrow, but thinking this beyond their means, chose the school kept by a Mr John Clarke at Enfield. The brothers of Mrs Keats, including the boys’ admired uncle, the lieutenant of marines, had been educated here, and the school was one of good repute, and of exceptionally pleasant 8 aspect and surroundings. The school-house had been originally built for a rich West India merchant, in the finest style of early Georgian classic architecture, and stood in a spacious garden at the lower end of the town. When years afterwards the site was used for a railway station, the old house was for some time allowed to stand: but later it was taken down, and the central part of the façade, with its fine proportions and rich ornaments in moulded brick, was transported to the South Kensington (now Victoria and Albert) Museum, and is still preserved there as a choice example of the style. It is evident that Mr Clarke was a kind and excellent schoolmaster, much above the standards of his time, and that lads with any bent for literature or scholarship had their full chance under him. Still more was this the case when his son Charles Cowden Clarke, a genial youth with an ardent and trained love of books and music, grew old enough to help him as usher in the school-work. The brothers John and George Keats were mere children when they were put under Mr Clarke’s care, John not much over and George a good deal under eight years old, both still dressed, we are told, in the childish frilled suits which give such a grace to groups of young boys in the drawings of Stothard and his contemporaries.

The parents were ambitious for their sons and would have liked to send them to Harrow, but thinking that was beyond their means, they chose the school run by Mr. John Clarke in Enfield. Mrs. Keats's brothers, including the boys’ admired uncle, the lieutenant of marines, had been educated there, and the school had a good reputation and exceptionally pleasant 8 appearance and surroundings. The schoolhouse was originally built for a wealthy West India merchant, showcasing the finest style of early Georgian classic architecture, and stood in a spacious garden at the lower end of town. Years later, when the site was used for a railway station, the old house was left standing for a while, but eventually it was taken down, and the central part of the façade, with its fine proportions and rich molded brick decorations, was moved to the South Kensington (now Victoria and Albert) Museum, where it is still preserved as a prime example of the style. It’s clear that Mr. Clarke was a kind and excellent schoolmaster, far above the standards of his time, and that boys with any interest in literature or scholarship had every opportunity under him. This was especially true when his son Charles Cowden Clarke, a friendly young man with a passionate and trained love of books and music, became old enough to assist him as an usher in the school. The brothers John and George Keats were still very young when they were placed under Mr. Clarke’s care, with John just over eight and George well under that age, both still dressed, as we are told, in the frilly suits that lend such charm to groups of young boys in the illustrations of Stothard and his contemporaries.

Not long after Keats had been put to school he lost his father, whose horse fell and threw him in the City Road as he rode home late one night after dining at Southgate, perhaps on his way home from the Enfield School. His skull was fractured: he was picked up unconscious about one o’clock and died at eight in the morning. This was on the 16th of April, 1804. Within twelve months his widow had taken a second husband—one William Rawlings, described as ‘of Moorgate in the city of London, stable-keeper,’ presumably therefore the successor of her first husband in the management of her father’s business. (It may be noted incidentally that Rawlings, like Jennings, is a name common in Cornwall, especially in and about 9 the parish of Madron). This marriage must have turned out unhappily, for it was soon followed by a separation, under what circumstances or through whose fault we are not told. In the correspondence of the Keats brothers after they were grown up no mention is ever made of their stepfather, of whom the family seem soon to have lost all knowledge. Mrs Rawlings went with her children to live at Edmonton, in the house of her mother, Mrs Jennings, who was just about this time left a widow. The family was well enough provided for, Mr Jennings (who died March 8, 1805) having left a fortune of over £13,000, of which, in addition to other legacies, he bequeathed a capital yielding £200 a year to his widow absolutely; one yielding £50 a year to his daughter Frances Rawlings, with reversion to her Keats children after her death; and £1000 to be separately held in trust for the said children and divided among them on the coming of age of the youngest.

Not long after Keats started school, he lost his father, who was thrown from his horse on City Road while riding home late one night after dining at Southgate, possibly on his way back from Enfield School. His skull was fractured; he was found unconscious around 1 AM and died at 8 AM. This occurred on April 16, 1804. Within a year, his widow remarried—one William Rawlings, described as "of Moorgate in the city of London, stable-keeper," presumably taking over her first husband's role in managing her father's business. (It’s worth noting that Rawlings, like Jennings, is a name commonly found in Cornwall, especially in the parish of Madron). This marriage must have ended poorly, as it was soon followed by a separation, though the reasons or blame are not specified. In the correspondence between the Keats brothers as adults, there’s no mention of their stepfather, and the family seems to have quickly lost touch with him. Mrs. Rawlings moved with her children to Edmonton, living in her mother Mrs. Jennings' house, who had just become a widow herself. The family was well taken care of, as Mr. Jennings (who passed away on March 8, 1805) left a fortune of over £13,000. Besides other legacies, he left a capital generating £200 a year to his widow, £50 a year to his daughter Frances Rawlings, which would revert to her Keats children after her death, and £1,000 to be held in trust for those children, divided among them when the youngest turned 18.

Between the home, then, in Church Street, Edmonton, and the neighbouring Enfield school, where the two elder brothers were in due time joined by the youngest, the next five years of Keats’s boyhood (1806-1811) were passed in sufficient comfort and pleasantness. He did not live to attain the years, or the success, of men who write their reminiscences; and almost the only recollections he has left of his own early days refer to holiday times in his grandmother’s house at Edmonton. They are conveyed in some rimes which he wrote years afterwards by way of foolishness to amuse his young sister, and testify to a partiality, common also to little boys not of genius, for dabbling by the brookside and keeping small fishes in tubs,—

Between the home on Church Street, Edmonton, and the nearby Enfield school, where the two older brothers were eventually joined by the youngest, Keats spent the next five years of his childhood (1806-1811) in reasonable comfort and happiness. He didn’t live long enough to reach the age or success of those who write their memoirs; almost the only memories he left of his early days relate to holiday times at his grandmother’s house in Edmonton. These are captured in some rhymes he wrote years later as a way of being silly to entertain his young sister, and they reflect a fondness, also common among ordinary little boys, for playing by the stream and keeping small fish in tubs,—

There was a naughty boy     Tittlebat
  And a naughty boy was he     Not over fat,
He kept little fishes     Minnow small
  In washing tubs three     As the stal
    In spite     Of a glove
    Of the might     Not above
    Of the Maid,     The size
    Nor afraid     Of a nice
    Of his Granny-good     Little Baby’s
    He often would     Little finger—
    Hurly burly     O he made
    Get up early     ’Twas his trade 10
    And go Of Fish a pretty kettle
    By hook or crook     A kettle—
    To the brook     A kettle—
    And bring home Of Fish a pretty kettle
    Miller’s thumb,     A kettle!

In a later letter to his sister he makes much the same confession in a different key, when he bids her ask him for any kind of present she fancies, only not for live stock to be kept in captivity, ‘though I will not now be very severe on it, remembering how fond I used to be of Goldfinches, Tomtits, Minnows, Mice, Ticklebacks, Dace, Cock salmons and all the whole tribe of the Bushes and the Brooks.’ Despite the changes which have overbuilt and squalidly or sprucely suburbanized all those parts of Middlesex, the Pymmes brook still holds its course across half the county, is still bridged by the main street of Edmonton, and runs countrywise, clear and open, for some distance along a side street on its way to join the Lea. Other memories of it, and of his childish playings and musings beside it, find expression in Keats’s poetry where he makes the shepherd-prince Endymion tell his sister Peona how one of his love-sick vagaries has been to sit on a stone and bubble up the water through a reed,—

In a later letter to his sister, he shares a similar confession but with a different tone, telling her to ask for any kind of gift she wants, just not for live animals to keep as pets. “Though I’ll be less strict about it now, remembering how much I used to love Goldfinches, Tomtits, Minnows, Mice, Ticklebacks, Dace, Cock salmon, and all the creatures from the Bushes and the Brooks.” Even with all the changes that have turned those parts of Middlesex into either neglected or overly polished suburbs, the Pymmes brook still flows across half the county. It’s still crossed by the main street of Edmonton and continues, open and clear, for a good distance along a side street as it heads to join the Lea. Other memories of it, and of his childhood play and thoughts by the brook, are captured in Keats’s poetry where he has the shepherd-prince Endymion tell his sister Peona about one of his love-struck daydreams of sitting on a stone and letting the water bubble up through a reed—

So reaching back to boy-hood: make me ships

So looking back to my childhood: build me ships

Of moulted feathers, touchwood, alder chips,

Of molted feathers, tinder, alder wood shavings,

With leaves stuck in them; and the Neptune be

With leaves stuck in them; and the Neptune be

Of their petty ocean.

Of their small ocean.

If we learn little of Keats’s early days from his own lips, we have sufficient testimony as to the impression which he made on his school companions; which was that of a fiery, generous little fellow, handsome and passionate, vehement both in tears and laughter, and as placable and loveable as he was pugnacious. But beneath this 11 bright and mettlesome outside there lay deep in his nature, even from the first, a strain of painful sensibility making him subject to moods of unreasonable suspicion and self-tormenting melancholy. These he was accustomed to conceal from all except his brothers, to whom he was attached by the very closest of fraternal ties. George, the second brother, had all John’s spirit of manliness and honour, with a less impulsive disposition and a cooler blood. From a boy he was the bigger and stronger of the two: and at school found himself continually involved in fights for, and not unfrequently with, his small, indomitably fiery senior. Tom, the youngest, was always delicate, and an object of protecting care as well as the warmest affection to the other two.

If we don't learn much about Keats's early life from his own accounts, we have plenty of evidence regarding the impression he made on his schoolmates: he was seen as a fiery, generous little guy, good-looking and passionate, expressive in both tears and laughter, as friendly and lovable as he was combative. But beneath this 11 bright and spirited exterior, there was a deep sensitivity in his nature from the start, which made him prone to feelings of unreasonable suspicion and self-inflicted sadness. He usually hid these from everyone except his brothers, to whom he was very closely bonded. George, the second brother, shared John’s sense of manliness and honor but had a less impulsive nature and a calmer demeanor. Since childhood, he was bigger and stronger than the other two, often finding himself in fights to defend, and occasionally battling with, his small, fiercely determined older brother. Tom, the youngest, was always fragile and received a lot of protective care along with the warmest affection from the other two.

Here are some of George Keats’s recollections, written after the death of his elder brother, and referring partly to their school days and partly to John’s character after he was grown up:

Here are some of George Keats’s memories, written after the death of his older brother, and referring partly to their school days and partly to John’s character as an adult:

I loved him from boyhood even when he wronged me, for the goodness of his heart and the nobleness of his spirit, before we left school we quarrelled often and fought fiercely, and I can safely say and my schoolfellows will bear witness that John’s temper was the cause of all, still we were more attached than brothers ever are.

I loved him since we were kids, even when he hurt me, because of his kind heart and noble spirit. Before we finished school, we argued a lot and fought hard, and I can confidently say—my classmates will back me up—that John's temper was the reason for it all. Still, we were closer than brothers.

From the time we were boys at school, where we loved, jangled, and fought alternately, until we separated in 1818, I in a great measure relieved him by continual sympathy, explanation, and inexhaustible spirits and good humour, from many a bitter fit of hypochondriasm. He avoided teazing any one with his miseries but Tom and myself, and often asked our forgiveness; venting and discussing them gave him relief.

From the time we were boys at school, where we loved, joked, and fought back and forth, until we parted ways in 1818, I mostly helped him through his struggles with constant support, explanations, and my never-ending energy and good humor, easing many of his painful bouts of sadness. He didn't want to burden anyone else with his problems except for Tom and me, and often asked us to forgive him; talking about and letting out his feelings helped him feel better.

Let us turn now from these honest and warm brotherly reminiscences to their confirmation in the words of two of Keats’s school friends; and first in those of his junior Edward Holmes, afterwards a musical critic of note and author of a well-known Life of Mozart:—

Let’s shift our focus now from these sincere and heartfelt memories to their validation in the words of two of Keats’s school friends; starting with his younger friend Edward Holmes, who later became a prominent music critic and wrote a well-known Life of Mozart:—

Keats was in childhood not attached to books. His penchant was for fighting. He would fight any one—morning, noon, and night, his brother among the rest. It was meat and drink to 12 him. Jennings their sailor relation was always in the thoughts of the brothers, and they determined to keep up the family reputation for courage; George in a passive manner; John and Tom more fiercely. The favourites of John were few; after they were known to fight readily he seemed to prefer them for a sort of grotesque and buffoon humour. I recollect at this moment his delight at the extraordinary gesticulations and pranks of a boy named Wade who was celebrated for this.... He was a boy whom any one from his extraordinary vivacity and personal beauty might easily fancy would become great—but rather in some military capacity than in literature. You will remark that this taste came out rather suddenly and unexpectedly. Some books of his I remember reading were Robinson Crusoe and something about Montezuma and the Incas of Peru. He must have read Shakespeare as he thought that ‘no one would care to read Macbeth alone in a house at two o’clock in the morning.’ This seems to me a boyish trait of the poet. His sensibility was as remarkable as his indifference to be thought well of by the master as a ‘good boy’ and to his tasks in general.... He was in every way the creature of passion.... The point to be chiefly insisted on is that he was not literary—his love of books and poetry manifested itself chiefly about a year before he left school. In all active exercises he excelled. The generosity and daring of his character with the extreme beauty and animation of his face made I remember an impression on me—and being some years his junior I was obliged to woo his friendship—in which I succeeded, but not till I had fought several battles. This violence and vehemence—this pugnacity and generosity of disposition—in passions of tears or outrageous fits of laughter—always in extremes—will help to paint Keats in his boyhood. Associated as they were with an extraordinary beauty of person and expression, these qualities captivated the boys, and no one was more popular.3

Keats, as a child, wasn't really into books. He had a knack for fighting. He'd take on anyone—morning, noon, and night, even his brother. It was like his bread and butter. Their sailor relative, Jennings, was always on the brothers' minds, and they were determined to uphold the family reputation for bravery; George took a more laid-back approach, while John and Tom were more intense about it. John had only a few favorites; once they proved they could fight, he seemed to like them for their quirky, clownish humor. I remember him laughing at the wild gestures and antics of a boy named Wade, who was known for them.... Wade was someone anyone could easily see becoming great, but more in a military role than in literature. You might notice that this interest in books came out of nowhere. I remember reading a few of his books, like Robinson Crusoe and something about Montezuma and the Incas of Peru. He must have read Shakespeare because he thought that ‘no one would want to read Macbeth alone in a house at two in the morning.’ This seems like a typical boyish trait of the poet. His sensitivity was as striking as his lack of concern about being seen as a ‘good boy’ by the adults or in completing his tasks.... He was truly a creature of passion.... The key point to emphasize is that he was not literary—his love of books and poetry only showed up about a year before he left school. He excelled in all physical activities. The generosity and boldness of his character, along with the stunning beauty and energy of his face, made a lasting impression on me—and being a few years younger, I had to win his friendship—which I eventually did, but only after fighting a few battles. This intensity and passion—this tendency toward violence and generosity, expressed in tears or wild bursts of laughter—always at extremes—helps to paint a picture of Keats in his childhood. Coupled with his extraordinary beauty and expressive nature, these traits made him a favorite among the boys, and no one was more popular.

Entirely to the same effect is the account of Keats given by a school friend seven or eight years older than himself, to whose appreciation and encouragement the world most likely owes it that he first became aware of his own vocation for poetry. This was the aforementioned Charles Cowden Clarke, the son of the head master, who towards the close of a long life, during which he had deserved well of literature and of his generation in more ways than one, wrote retrospectively of Keats:—

Entirely similar is the story about Keats shared by a school friend who was seven or eight years older than him. Thanks to this friend’s support and understanding, the world probably owes it to him that Keats first recognized his calling for poetry. This was the previously mentioned Charles Cowden Clarke, the son of the headmaster, who, later in his long life and after contributing significantly to literature and his generation in various ways, reflected on Keats:—

13

13

He was a favourite with all. Not the less beloved was he for having a highly pugnacious spirit, which when roused was one of the most picturesque exhibitions—off the stage—I ever saw. One of the transports of that marvellous actor, Edmund Kean—whom, by the way, he idolized—was its nearest resemblance; and the two were not very dissimilar in face and figure. Upon one occasion when an usher, on account of some impertinent behaviour, had boxed his brother Tom’s ears, John rushed up, put himself into the received posture of offence, and, it was said, struck the usher—who could, so to say, have put him in his pocket. His passion at times was almost ungovernable; and his brother George, being considerably the taller and stronger, used frequently to hold him down by main force, laughing when John was ‘in one of his moods,’ and was endeavouring to beat him. It was all, however, a wisp-of-straw conflagration; for he had an intensely tender affection for his brothers, and proved it upon the most trying occasions. He was not merely the favourite of all, like a pet prize-fighter, for his terrier courage; but his highmindedness, his utter unconsciousness of a mean motive, his placability, his generosity, wrought so general a feeling in his behalf, that I never heard a word of disapproval from any one, superior or equal, who had known him.4

He was everyone's favorite. He was just as loved for his highly combative nature, which, when triggered, was one of the most striking displays I've ever seen offstage. One of the passions of that amazing actor, Edmund Kean—whom he absolutely idolized—was the closest thing to it; and the two didn't look very different in face and build. One time, when an usher, irritated by some cheeky behavior, slapped his brother Tom, John charged in, took on a defensive pose, and reportedly struck the usher—who could easily have put him in his pocket. His temper could get out of control; and his brother George, being much taller and stronger, often had to subdue him with brute force, laughing when John was “in one of his moods” and tried to hit him. Yet, it was all just a minor flare-up because he had a deep, caring affection for his brothers, which he demonstrated even in the toughest situations. He wasn't just the favorite like a beloved prizefighter known for his fierce spirit; his nobility, complete lack of any selfish motives, his ability to let things go, and his generosity earned him such widespread affection that I never heard anyone, whether superior or equal, who had known him say a bad word about him.

The same excellent witness records in agreement with the last that in his earlier school days Keats showed no particular signs of an intellectual bent, though always orderly and methodical in what he did. But during his last few terms, that is in his fifteenth and sixteenth years, he suddenly became a passionate student and a very glutton of books. Let us turn again to Cowden Clarke’s words:—

The same reliable witness notes that, back in his earlier school days, Keats didn’t show any real signs of being very intellectual, although he was always organized and methodical in his work. However, during his last few terms, specifically in his fifteenth and sixteenth years, he suddenly became an eager student and devoured books. Let’s refer again to Cowden Clarke’s words:—

My father was in the habit, at each half-year’s vacation, of bestowing prizes upon those pupils who had performed the greatest quantity of voluntary work; and such was Keats’s indefatigable energy for the last two or three successive half-years of his remaining at school, that, upon each occasion, he took the first prize by a considerable distance. He was at work before the first school-hour began, and that was at seven o’clock; almost all the intervening times of recreation were so devoted; and during the afternoon holidays, when all were at play, he would be in the school—almost the only one—at his Latin or French translation; and so unconscious and regardless was he 14 of the consequences of so close and persevering an application, that he never would have taken the necessary exercise had he not been sometimes driven out for the purpose by one of the masters....

My dad had a tradition of giving out awards every semester break to students who had done the most voluntary work. Keats showed such relentless energy during the last couple of semesters he spent at school that he won first prize by a wide margin each time. He started working before the first class began, which was at seven in the morning; he dedicated almost all his free time to studying, and during afternoon breaks, when everyone else was playing, he would be in the school—almost the only one—working on his Latin or French translation. He was so unaware and indifferent to the effects of his intense studying that he wouldn't have taken the necessary breaks if one of the teachers hadn't sometimes made him go outside for that purpose. 14

One of the silver medals awarded to Keats as a school prize in these days exists in confirmation of this account and was lately in the market. Cowden Clarke continues:—

One of the silver medals given to Keats as a school prize during this time confirms this account and was recently available for sale. Cowden Clarke continues:—

In the latter part of the time—perhaps eighteen months—that he remained at school, he occupied the hours during meals in reading. Thus, his whole time was engrossed. He had a tolerably retentive memory, and the quantity that he read was surprising. He must in those last months have exhausted the school library, which consisted principally of abridgements of all the voyages and travels of any note; Mavor’s collection, also his Universal History; Robertson’s histories of Scotland, America, and Charles the Fifth; all Miss Edgeworth’s productions, together with many other books equally well calculated for youth. The books, however, that were his constantly recurrent sources of attraction were Tooke’s Pantheon, Lemprière’s Classical Dictionary, which he appeared to learn, and Spence’s Polymetis. This was the store whence he acquired his intimacy with the Greek mythology; here was he ‘suckled in that creed outworn;’ for his amount of classical attainment extended no farther than the Æneid, with which epic, indeed, he was so fascinated that before leaving school he had voluntarily translated in writing a considerable portion....

In the last part of the time—maybe eighteen months—that he stayed at school, he spent his mealtime reading. This way, his whole schedule was consumed. He had a pretty good memory, and the amount he read was impressive. During those final months, he must have gone through the school library, which mainly had abridged versions of all notable voyages and travels; Mavor’s collection, along with his Universal History; Robertson’s histories of Scotland, America, and Charles the Fifth; all of Miss Edgeworth’s works, along with many other books just as suitable for young readers. The books that he was always drawn to were Tooke’s Pantheon, Lemprière’s Classical Dictionary, which he seemed to learn, and Spence’s Polymetis. This was the source where he gained his familiarity with Greek mythology; he was ‘nurtured in that outdated belief;’ for his level of classical knowledge only went as far as the Æneid, which he found so captivating that before leaving school, he had voluntarily written a substantial translation of a part of it....

He must have gone through all the better publications in the school library, for he asked me to lend him some of my own books; and, in my ‘mind’s eye,’ I now see him at supper (we had our meals in the schoolroom), sitting back on the form, from the table, holding the folio volume of Burnet’s History of his Own Time between himself and the table, eating his meal from beyond it. This work, and Leigh Hunt’s Examiner—which my father took in, and I used to lend to Keats—no doubt laid the foundation of his love of civil and religious liberty.

He must have gone through all the better publications in the school library because he asked me to lend him some of my own books. Now, in my mind’s eye, I can see him at supper (we had our meals in the schoolroom), lounging on the bench away from the table, holding the folio volume of Burnet’s History of His Own Time between himself and the table while eating his meal. This book, along with Leigh Hunt’s Examiner—which my father subscribed to and that I used to lend to Keats—definitely laid the groundwork for his passion for civil and religious liberty.

In the midst of these ardent studies of Keats’s latter school days befell the death of his mother, who had been for some time in failing health. First she was disabled by chronic rheumatism, and at last fell into a rapid consumption, which carried her off at the age of thirty-five in February 1810. We are told with what devotion her eldest boy attended her sick-bed,—‘he 15 sat up whole nights with her in a great chair, would suffer nobody to give her medicine, or even cook her food, but himself, and read novels to her in her intervals of ease,’—and how bitterly he mourned for her when she was gone,—‘he gave way to such impassioned and prolonged grief (hiding himself in a nook under the master’s desk) as awakened the liveliest pity and sympathy in all who saw him.’

In the middle of these intense studies during Keats’s later school days, his mother passed away after a long period of declining health. Initially, she was affected by chronic rheumatism, and eventually succumbed to a rapid consumption that took her life at the age of thirty-five in February 1810. We learn about the devotion with which her eldest son attended to her during her illness—‘he 15 sat up whole nights with her in a big chair, wouldn’t let anyone else give her medicine or even cook her food, and read novels to her during her moments of comfort,’—and how deeply he grieved her loss—‘he fell into such intense and prolonged sorrow (hiding himself in a corner under the master’s desk) that it stirred a strong sense of pity and sympathy in everyone who saw him.’

From her, no doubt, came that predisposition to consumption which showed itself in her youngest son from adolescence and carried him off at nineteen, and with the help of ill luck, over-exertion, and distress of mind, wrecked also before twenty-five the robust-seeming frame and constitution of her eldest, the poet. Were the accounts of her character less ambiguous, or were the strands of human heredity less inveterately entangled than they are, it would be tempting, when we consider the deep duality of Keats’s nature, the trenchant contrast between the two selves that were in him, to trace to the mother the seeds of one of those selves, the feverishly over-sensitive and morbidly passionate one, and to his father the seeds of the other, the self that was all manly good sense and good feeling and undisturbed clear vision and judgment. In the sequel we shall see this fine virile self in Keats continually and consciously battling against the other, trying to hold it down, and succeeding almost always in keeping control over his ways and dealings with his fellow-men, though not over the inward frettings of his spirit.

From her, no doubt, came that tendency to illness which appeared in her youngest son from his teenage years and took him away at nineteen, and with a combination of bad luck, overexertion, and mental distress, also ruined the seemingly strong body and health of her eldest, the poet, before he turned twenty-five. If the descriptions of her character were less unclear, or if the complexities of human inheritance were less tightly woven than they are, it would be tempting—when we think about the deep duality of Keats’s nature, the sharp contrast between the two sides within him—to attribute one of those sides, the feverishly sensitive and morbidly passionate one, to his mother, and the other side, the one characterized by common sense, good feeling, and clear judgment, to his father. Later on, we will see this strong, masculine side in Keats constantly and consciously struggling against the other side, trying to keep it in check, and generally succeeding in maintaining control over his interactions with others, though not over the inner turmoil of his spirit.

In the July following her daughter’s death, Mrs Jennings, being desirous to make the best provision she could for her orphan grand-children, ‘in consideration of the natural love and affection which she had for them,’ executed a deed putting them under the care of two guardians, to whom she made over, to be held in trust for their benefit from the date of the instrument, the chief part of the property which she derived from her late husband under his will.5 The guardians were Mr 16 Rowland Sandell, merchant, who presently renounced the trust, and the aforesaid Mr Richard Abbey, tea-dealer. Mrs Jennings survived the execution of this deed more than four years,6 but Mr Abbey seems at once to have taken up all the responsibilities of the trust. Under his authority John Keats was withdrawn from school at the end of the summer term, 1811, when he was some months short of sixteen, and made to put on harness for the practical work of life. With no opposition, so far as we learn, on his own part, he was bound apprentice to a Mr Thomas Hammond, a surgeon and apothecary of good repute at Edmonton, for the customary term of five years.7

In the July after her daughter's death, Mrs. Jennings, wanting to provide the best for her orphaned grandchildren, ‘out of the natural love and affection she had for them,’ created a legal agreement putting them under the care of two guardians. She entrusted them with the main part of the property she inherited from her late husband, effective from the date of the document.5 The guardians were Mr. Rowland Sandell, a merchant, who quickly renounced the trust, and Mr. Richard Abbey, a tea dealer. Mrs. Jennings lived for more than four years after signing the deed,6 but Mr. Abbey appears to have taken on all the responsibilities of the trust right away. Under his authority, John Keats was taken out of school at the end of the summer term in 1811, just a few months shy of turning sixteen, and was set to work for practical experience in life. Without any resistance that we know of on his part, he was bound as an apprentice to Mr. Thomas Hammond, a reputable surgeon and apothecary in Edmonton, for the standard five-year term.7

The years between the sixteenth and twentieth of his age are the most critical of a young man’s life, and in these years, during which our other chief London-born poets, Spenser, Milton, Gray, were profiting by the discipline of Cambridge and the Muses, Keats had no better or more helpful regular training than that of an ordinary apprentice, apparently one of several, in a suburban surgery. But he had the one advantage, to 17 him inestimable, of proximity to his old school, which meant free access to the school library and continued encouragement and advice in reading from his affectionate senior, the head master’s son. The fact that it was only two miles’ walk from Edmonton to Enfield helped much, says Cowden Clarke, to reconcile him to his new way of life, and his duties at the surgery were not onerous. As laid down in the ordinary indentures of apprenticeship in those times, they were indeed chiefly negative, the apprentice binding himself ‘not to haunt taverns or playhouses, not to play at dice or cards, nor absent himself from his said master’s service day or night unlawfully, but in all things as a faithful apprentice he shall behave himself towards the said master and all his during the said term.’

The years between the ages of sixteen and twenty are the most critical in a young man's life, and during this time, while other notable London poets like Spenser, Milton, and Gray were gaining from the discipline of Cambridge and the Muses, Keats had no better training than that of a typical apprentice, seemingly one of several, in a suburban medical practice. But he had the significant advantage of being close to his old school, which allowed him free access to the school library and ongoing encouragement and advice from his caring senior, the headmaster's son. The fact that it was only a two-mile walk from Edmonton to Enfield helped him adjust to his new lifestyle, and his responsibilities at the practice weren’t too demanding. As stated in the typical apprenticeship contracts of that time, they were mainly restrictive, with the apprentice promising ‘not to frequent taverns or playhouses, not to gamble or play cards, nor to unlawfully leave his master’s service day or night, but in all matters, he shall conduct himself as a faithful apprentice towards his master and everyone else during the apprenticeship.’

Keats himself, it is recorded, did not love talking of his apprentice days, and has left no single written reference to them except the much-quoted phrase in a letter of 1819, in which, speaking of the continual processes of change in the human tissues, he says, ‘this is not the same hand which seven years ago clenched itself at Hammond.’ It was natural that the same fiery temper which made him as a small boy square up against an usher on behalf of his brother,—an offence which the headmaster, according to his son Cowden Clarke, ‘felt he could not severely punish,’—it was natural that this same temper should on occasion flame out against his employer the surgeon. If Keats’s words are to be taken literally, this happened in the second year of his apprenticeship. Probably it was but the affair of a moment: there is no evidence of any habitual disagreement or final breach between them, and Keats was able to put in the necessary testimonial from Mr Hammond when he presented himself in due course for examination before the Court of Apothecaries. A fellow-apprentice in after years remembered him as ‘an idle loafing fellow, always writing poetry.’ This, seeing that he did not begin to write till he was near eighteen, must refer to the last two years of his apprenticeship 18 and probably represents an unlettered view of his way of employing his leisure, rather (judging by his general character) than any slackness in the performance of actual duty. One of the very few glimpses we have of him from outside is from Robert Hengist Horne (‘Orion’ Horne), another alumnus of the Enfield school who lived to make his mark in literature. Horne remembered Mr Hammond driving on a professional visit to the school one winter day and leaving Keats to take care of the gig. While Keats sat in a brown study holding the reins, young Horne, remembering his school reputation as a boxer, in bravado threw a snowball at him and hit, but made off into safety before Keats could get at him to inflict punishment. The story suggests a picture to the eye but tells nothing to the mind.

Keats himself, it’s noted, didn’t like talking about his apprentice days, and he left no written record of them except for the often-cited phrase in a letter from 1819, where he comments on the constant changes in human tissues, saying, ‘this is not the same hand which clenched itself at Hammond seven years ago.’ It was natural for the same fiery temperament that had him stand up to a teacher for his brother as a young boy—an act that the headmaster, according to his son Cowden Clarke, ‘felt he could not severely punish’—to sometimes flare up against his boss, the surgeon. If we take Keats’s words literally, this happened in the second year of his apprenticeship. It was probably just a brief incident; there’s no evidence of any ongoing disagreement or final fallout between them, and Keats was able to provide the necessary testimonial from Mr. Hammond when he later went for an exam before the Court of Apothecaries. A fellow apprentice remembered him years later as ‘an idle loafing guy, always writing poetry.’ Since he didn’t start writing until he was nearly eighteen, this must refer to the last two years of his apprenticeship and likely reflects a misinformed view of how he spent his free time, rather than any laziness in fulfilling his actual duties. One of the few outside glimpses we get of him comes from Robert Hengist Horne (‘Orion’ Horne), another former student from Enfield School who went on to make a mark in literature. Horne recalled Mr. Hammond making a professional visit to the school one winter day and leaving Keats to handle the horse and carriage. While Keats sat lost in thought holding the reins, young Horne, recalling his reputation as a boxer from school, boldly threw a snowball at him and hit him, but then ran off to safety before Keats could catch him to retaliate. The story paints a vivid picture but doesn’t convey much meaning.

Our only real witness for this time of Keats’s life is Cowden Clarke. He tells us how the lad’s newly awakened passion for the pleasures of literature and the imagination was not to be stifled, and how at Edmonton he plunged back into his school occupations of reading and translating whenever he could spare the time. He finished at this time his prose version of the Aeneid, and on free afternoons and evenings, five or six times a month or oftener, was in the habit of walking over to Enfield,—by that field path where Lamb found the stiles so many and so hard to tackle,—to see his friend Cowden Clarke and bring away or return borrowed books. Young Clarke was an ardent liberal and disciple of Leigh Hunt both in political opinions and literary taste. In summer weather he and Keats would sit in a shady arbour in the old school garden, the elder reading poetry to the younger, and enjoying his looks and exclamations of delight. From the nature of Keats’s imitative first flights in verse, it is clear that though he hated the whole ‘Augustan’ and post-Augustan tribe of social and moral essayists in verse, and Pope, their illustrious master, most of all, yet his mind and ear had become familiar, in the course of his school and after-school reading, with 19 Thomson, Collins, Gray, and all the more romantically minded poets of the middle and later eighteenth century. But the essential service Clarke did him was in pressing upon his attention the poetry of the great Elizabethan and Jacobean age, from The Shepheard’s Calendar down to Comus and Lycidas,—‘our older and nobler poetry,’ as a few had always held it to be even through the Age of Reason and the reign of Pope and his followers, and as it was now loudly proclaimed to be by all the innovating critics, with Leigh Hunt and Hazlitt among the foremost.

Our only real witness for this period of Keats’s life is Cowden Clarke. He shares how the young man’s newly sparked passion for literature and imagination couldn’t be suppressed and how he dove back into his schoolwork—reading and translating whenever he had the chance. Around this time, he finished his prose version of the Aeneid, and during free afternoons and evenings, five or six times a month or more, he would often walk over to Enfield—by that field path where Lamb found the stiles so numerous and difficult to navigate—to see his friend Cowden Clarke and either borrow or return books. Young Clarke was a passionate liberal and a follower of Leigh Hunt, both in political views and literary tastes. In good weather, he and Keats would sit in a shady arbour in the old school garden, with the older one reading poetry to the younger, enjoying his reactions and expressions of delight. Given the nature of Keats’s early attempts at verse, it’s clear that, despite his disdain for the entire ‘Augustan’ and post-Augustan group of social and moral essayists in verse—especially Pope, their famous leader—he had become familiar, through school and leisure reading, with Thomson, Collins, Gray, and all the more romantically inclined poets of the mid to late eighteenth century. However, the most important influence Clarke had on him was urging him to explore the poetry of the great Elizabethan and Jacobean era, from The Shepheard’s Calendar to Comus and Lycidas—‘our older and nobler poetry,’ as a few had always regarded it even during the Age of Reason and the reign of Pope and his followers, and as it was now loudly proclaimed by all the forward-thinking critics, with Leigh Hunt and Hazlitt leading the charge.

On a momentous day for Keats, Cowden Clarke introduced him for the first time to Spenser, reading him the Epithalamion in the afternoon and at his own eager request lending him the Faerie Queene to take away the same evening. With Spenser’s later imitators, playful or serious, as Shenstone and Thomson, Beattie and the more recent Mrs Tighe, Keats, we know, was already familiar; indeed he owned later to a passing phase of boyish delight in Beattie’s Minstrel and Tighe’s languorously romantic Psyche. But now he found himself taken to the fountain head, and was enraptured. It has been said, and truly, that no one who has not had the good fortune to be attracted to the Faerie Queene in boyhood can ever quite wholeheartedly and to the full enjoy it. The maturer student, appreciate as he may its innumerable beauties and noble ethical temper, can hardly fail to be critically conscious also of its arbitrary forms of rime and language, and sated by its melodious redundance: he will perceive its faults now of scholastic pedantry and now of flagging inspiration, the perplexity and discontinuousness of the allegory, and the absence of real and breathing humanity amidst all that luxuriance of symbolic and decorative invention, and prodigality of romantic incident and detail. It is otherwise with the greedy and indiscriminate imaginative appetite of boyhood. I speak as one of the fortunate who know by experience that for a boy there is no poetical revelation 20 like the Faerie Queene, no pleasure equal to the pleasure of being rapt for the first time along that ever-buoyant stream of verse, by those rivers and forests of enchantment, glades and wildernesses alive with glancing figures of knight and lady, oppressor and champion, mage and Saracen,—with masque and combat, pursuit and rescue, the chivalrous shapes and hazards of the woodland, and beauty triumphant or in distress. Through the new world thus opened to him Keats went ranging with delight: ‘ramping’ is Cowden Clarke’s word: he showed moreover his own instinct for the poetical art by fastening with critical enthusiasm on epithets of special felicity or power. For instance, says his friend, ‘he hoisted himself up, and looked burly and dominant, as he said, “What an image that is—sea-shouldering whales!”’

On a significant day for Keats, Cowden Clarke introduced him to Spenser for the first time, reading him the Epithalamion in the afternoon. At his eager request, Clarke also lent him the Faerie Queene to take home that evening. Keats was already familiar with Spenser’s later imitators, both playful and serious, like Shenstone and Thomson, Beattie, and the more recent Mrs. Tighe. He would later admit to a brief boyish delight in Beattie’s Minstrel and Tighe’s romantically languorous Psyche. But now, he was taken to the source and was enthralled. It has been rightly said that no one who hasn’t had the fortune of discovering the Faerie Queene in childhood can truly enjoy it fully. The more mature reader, even if they appreciate its countless beauties and noble ethical nature, will likely be aware of its awkward rhyme schemes and language. They may feel overwhelmed by its melodic redundancy, notice its faults of pedantic scholarship and waning inspiration, see the confusion and discontinuity of the allegory, and miss real, relatable humanity amid all the richness of symbolic and decorative invention, along with the abundance of romantic incidents and details. It’s different for the boundless imaginative appetite of childhood. I speak as one of the lucky few who know from experience that for a boy, there is no poetic revelation like the Faerie Queene, no pleasure comparable to the joy of being swept away for the first time in that ever-flowing stream of verse, through rivers and enchanted forests, glades, and wild areas alive with the fleeting figures of knights and ladies, oppressors and champions, mages and Saracens,—with masquerades and battles, chases and rescues, the daring and romantic adventures of the woods, and beauty in both triumph and distress. Through this new world, Keats joyfully explored: ‘ramping’ is Cowden Clarke’s word. He also demonstrated his instinct for poetic art by enthusiastically highlighting particularly striking or powerful epithets. For example, his friend noted, ‘he hoisted himself up and looked burly and dominant as he exclaimed, “What an image that is—sea-shouldering whales!”’

Spenser has been often proved not only a great awakener of the love of poetry in youth, but a great fertilizer of the germs of original poetical power where they exist; and Charles Brown, Keats’s most intimate companion during the two last years of his life, states positively that it was to the inspiration of the Faerie Queene that his first notion of attempting to write was due. ‘Though born to be a poet, he was ignorant of his birthright until he had completed his eighteenth year. It was the Faerie Queene that awakened his genius. In Spenser’s fairy-land he was enchanted, breathed in a new world, and became another being; till enamoured of the stanza, he attempted to imitate it, and succeeded. This account of the sudden development of his poetic powers I first received from his brothers and afterwards from himself. This, his earliest attempt, the Imitation of Spenser, is in his first volume of poems, and it is peculiarly interesting to those acquainted with his history.’ Cowden Clarke places the attempt two years earlier, but his memory for dates was, as he owns, the vaguest. We may fairly take Brown to be on this point the better informed of the two, and may assume that it was some time in the second year after 21 he left school that the Spenser fever took hold on Keats, and with it the longing to be himself a poet. But it was not with Spenser alone, it was with other allegoric and narrative poets as well, his followers or contemporaries, that Keats was in these days gaining acquaintance. Not quite in his earliest, but still in his very early, attempts, we find clear traces of familiarity with the work both of William Browne of Tavistock and of Michael Drayton, and we can conceive how in that charming ingenuous retrospect of Drayton’s on his boyish vocation to poetry, addressed to his friend Henry Reynolds, Keats will have smiled to find an utterance of the same passion that had just awakened in his own not very much maturer self.

Spenser has often been shown to be not just a great inspirer of a love for poetry in young people, but also a significant nurturer of original poetic talent where it exists. Charles Brown, Keats’s closest friend during the last two years of his life, states clearly that it was the inspiration from the Faerie Queene that led to his first idea of trying to write. “Though destined to be a poet, he was unaware of this gift until he turned eighteen. It was the Faerie Queene that revealed his talent. In Spenser’s fairyland he was enchanted, immersed in a new world, and transformed; until he fell in love with the stanza, he tried to mimic it and succeeded. I first heard about this sudden development of his poetic abilities from his brothers and later from him. His earliest attempt, the Imitation of Spenser, appears in his first volume of poems, and it is particularly interesting to those familiar with his story.” Cowden Clarke believes this attempt was made two years earlier, but he admits his memory for dates was quite fuzzy. We can reasonably take Brown to be more accurate on this point, and assume that it was sometime in the second year after 21 he left school that the Spenser fascination struck Keats, along with the desire to become a poet himself. However, it wasn't just with Spenser; he was also getting to know other allegorical and narrative poets, both his predecessors and contemporaries. Not in his earliest attempts, but still very early on, we can see clear signs of his familiarity with the works of William Browne of Tavistock and Michael Drayton. We can imagine how in Drayton’s charming and sincere reflection on his youthful calling to poetry, addressed to his friend Henry Reynolds, Keats would have smiled to find an expression of the same passion that had just ignited in his own not-so-mature self.

Let it be remembered moreover that the years of Keats’s school days and apprenticeship were also those of the richest and most stimulating outburst of the new poetry in England. To name only their chief products,—the Lyrical Ballads of Coleridge and Wordsworth had come while he was only a child: during his school days had appeared Wordsworth’s still richer and not less challenging volumes of 1807, and the succession of Scott’s romantic lays (but these last, in spite of their enormous public success, it was in circles influenced by Leigh Hunt not much the fashion to admire): during his apprentice years at Edmonton, the two first cantos of Byron’s Childe Harold and the still more overwhelmingly successful series of his Eastern tales: and finally Wordsworth’s Excursion, with which almost from the first Keats was profoundly impressed. But it was not, of course, only by reading poetry that he was learning to be a poet. Nature was quite as much his teacher as books; and the nature within easy reach of him, tame indeed and unimpressive in comparison with Wordsworth’s lakes and mountains, had quite enough of vital English beauty to afford fair seed-time to his soul. Across the levels of the Lea valley, not then disfigured as they are now by factories and reservoir works and the squalor of sprawling suburbs, 22 rose the softly shagged undulations of Epping forest, a region which no amount of Cockney frequentation or prosaic vicinity can ever quite strip of its primitive romance. Westward over Hornsey to the Highgate and Hampstead heights, north-westward through Southgate towards the Barnets, and thence in a sweep by the remains of Enfield Chase, was a rich tract of typically English country, a country of winding elm-shadowed lanes, of bosky hedge and thicket and undulating pasture-land charmingly diversified with parks and pleasaunces. Nearly such I can myself remember it some sixty years ago, and even now, off the tram-frequented highways and between the devastating encroachments of bricks and mortar, forlorn patches of its ancient pastoral self are still to be found lurking.

Let it be remembered that the years of Keats’s school days and training were also when the new poetry in England was at its most vibrant and exciting. To mention just a few key works—the Lyrical Ballads by Coleridge and Wordsworth were published when he was just a child: during his school years, Wordsworth’s even richer and equally challenging volumes of 1807 were released, along with the series of romantic poems by Scott (though these were not widely praised in circles influenced by Leigh Hunt, despite their immense popularity). While he was apprenticing in Edmonton, the first two cantos of Byron’s Childe Harold and his incredibly successful series of Eastern tales appeared: and finally, Wordsworth’s Excursion, which deeply impressed Keats almost from the start. However, it wasn’t just through reading poetry that he learned to be a poet. Nature was just as much his teacher as books were; and the natural surroundings near him, though less dramatic than Wordsworth’s lakes and mountains, had ample vital English beauty to nourish his soul. Across the flatlands of the Lea valley, not yet marred by factories and reservoirs or the mess of sprawling suburbs, rose the gently rolling hills of Epping Forest, a place whose innate charm can never be fully diminished by its Cockney visitors or nearby suburbs. To the west over Hornsey to the heights of Highgate and Hampstead, and northwest through Southgate towards Barnet, then bending around to the remnants of Enfield Chase, was a rich area of classic English countryside, filled with winding lanes shaded by elms, lush hedges, thickets, and gently rolling pastures beautifully mixed with parks and gardens. I can still remember it nearly the same way about sixty years ago, and even now, away from the tram-filled main roads and amid the relentless encroachments of buildings, there are still lonely patches reminiscent of its ancient pastoral charm.

It was in his rambles afield in these directions and in his habitual afternoon and evening strolls to Enfield and back, that a delighted sense of the myriad activities of nature’s life in wood and field and brook and croft and hedgerow began to possess Keats’s mind, and to blend with the beautiful images that already peopled it from his readings in Greek mythology, and to be enhanced into a strange supernatural thrill by the recurring magic of moonlight. It is only in adolescence that such delights can be drunk in, not with conscious study and observation but passively and half unaware through all the pores of being, and no youth ever drank them in more deeply than Keats. Not till later came for him, or comes for any man, the time when the images so absorbed, and the emotions and sympathies so awakened, define and develop themselves in consciousness and discover with effort and practice the secret of rightly expressing themselves in words.

It was during his walks in these areas and his regular afternoon and evening strolls to Enfield and back that Keats started to feel a joyful connection to the countless activities of nature’s life in the woods, fields, streams, farms, and hedgerows. This sense blended with the beautiful images from his readings of Greek mythology and became heightened into a strange, supernatural thrill by the recurring magic of moonlight. Such pleasures can only be fully embraced during adolescence, not through conscious study and observation but passively and almost unnoticeably, soaking in through every part of being. No young person ever absorbed them as deeply as Keats did. It wasn’t until later that he, or any man for that matter, faced the time when the imagery so deeply absorbed, along with the emotions and sympathies stirred up, starts to define and develop in consciousness, requiring effort and practice to discover the secret of expressing them in words accurately.

After Keats, under the stimulus of Spenser, had taken his first plunge into verse, he went on writing occasional sonnets and other pieces: secretly and shyly at first like all other young poets: at least it was not until some two years later, in the spring of 1815, that he showed anything that he had written to his friend and 23 confidant Cowden Clarke. This was a sonnet on the release of Leigh Hunt after serving a two years’ sentence of imprisonment for a political offence. Clarke relates how he was walking in to London from Enfield to call on and congratulate the ex-prisoner, whom he not only revered as a martyr in the cause of liberty but knew and admired personally, when Keats met him and turned back to accompany him part of the way. ‘At the last field-gate, when taking leave, he gave me the sonnet entitled Written on the day that Mr Leigh Hunt left prison. This I feel to be the first proof I had received of his having committed himself in verse; and how clearly do I remember the conscious look and hesitation with which he offered it! There are some momentary glances by beloved friends that fade only with life.’ About a score of the pieces which Keats had written and kept secret during the preceding two years are preserved, and like the work of almost all beginners are quite imitative and conventional, failing to express anything original or personal to himself. They include the aforesaid Spenserian stanzas, which in fact echo the cadences of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence much more than those of Spenser himself; an ode to Hope, quite in the square-toed manner of eighteenth century didactic verse, and another to Apollo, in which style and expression owe everything to Gray; a set of octosyllabics recording, this time with some touch of freshness, a momentary impression of a woman’s beauty received one night at Vauxhall, and so intense that it continued to haunt his memory for years; two sets of verses addressed in a vein of polite parlour compliment to lady friends at the seaside; and several quite feeble sonnets in the Wordsworthian form, among them one on the peace of Paris in 1814, one on Chatterton and one on Byron.

After Keats, motivated by Spenser, took his first dive into poetry, he continued to write occasional sonnets and other pieces—initially in secret and with shyness like many other young poets. It wasn't until about two years later, in the spring of 1815, that he shared anything he had written with his friend and confidant Cowden Clarke. This was a sonnet celebrating the release of Leigh Hunt after serving two years in prison for a political offense. Clarke recounts how he was walking to London from Enfield to visit and congratulate the ex-prisoner, whom he admired not only as a martyr for liberty but also personally, when he ran into Keats, who decided to join him for part of the way. "At the last field gate, when we said goodbye, he gave me the sonnet titled Written on the day that Mr. Leigh Hunt left prison. I felt this was the first evidence I had that he had put his thoughts into verse, and I can clearly remember the aware expression and hesitation with which he presented it! There are some fleeting looks from dear friends that only fade with life." About twenty of the pieces that Keats wrote and kept hidden during the past two years are preserved, and like most beginner work, they are quite imitative and conventional, failing to express anything original or personal to him. They include the previously mentioned Spenserian stanzas, which actually echo the rhythms of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence much more than Spenser’s; an ode to Hope, very much in the straightforward style of 18th-century didactic poetry, and another to Apollo, where style and expression are completely inspired by Gray; a set of octosyllabics that capture, with a hint of freshness, a fleeting impression of a woman’s beauty he experienced one night at Vauxhall, so powerful that it lingered in his memory for years; two sets of verses written in a polite, complimentary tone for lady friends at the seaside; and several rather weak sonnets in the Wordsworthian style, including one about the peace of Paris in 1814, one on Chatterton, and another on Byron.

Of Keats’s outward ways and doings during these days when he was growing to manhood we know nothing directly except from Cowden Clarke, and can only gather a little more by inference. It is clear that he 24 enjoyed a certain amount of liberty and holiday, more, perhaps, than would have fallen to the lot of a more zealous apprentice, and that he spent part of his free time in London in the society of his brother George, at this time a clerk in Mr Abbey’s counting-house, and of friends to whom George made him known. Among these were the family of an officer of marines named Wylie, to whose charming daughter, Georgiana, George Keats a little later became engaged, and another family of prosperous tradespeople named Mathew. Here too there were daughters, Caroline and Ann, who made themselves pleasant to the Keats brothers, and to whom were addressed the pair of complimentary jingles already mentioned. One of the sisters, asked in later life for her recollections of the time, replied in a weariful strain of evangelical penitence for the frivolities of those days, and found nothing more to the purpose to say of Keats than this:—‘I cannot go further than say I always thought he had a very beautiful countenance and was very warm and enthusiastic in his character. He wrote a great deal of poetry at our house but I do not recollect whether I ever had any of it, I certainly have none now; Ann had many pieces of his.’ A cousin of this family, one George Felton Mathew, was a youth of sensibility and poetical leanings, and became for a time an intimate friend of Keats, and next to his brothers and Cowden Clarke the closest confidant of his studies and ambitions. Their intimacy began in the Edmonton days and lasted through the earlier months of his student life in London. Looking back upon their relations after some thirty years, Mr Felton Mathew, then a supernumerary official of the Poor Law Board, struggling meekly under the combined strain of a precarious income, a family of twelve children, and a turn for the interpretation of prophecy, wrote as follows:—

Of Keats's activities and experiences during the time he was growing up, we don't know much directly except for what Cowden Clarke has told us, and we can only gather a bit more from inference. It's clear that he had a degree of freedom and time off, perhaps more than a more dedicated apprentice would typically have, and that he spent some of his free time in London with his brother George, who was then a clerk at Mr. Abbey's counting-house, and with friends that George introduced him to. Among these were the family of a marine officer named Wylie, whose lovely daughter, Georgiana, George Keats would later get engaged to, as well as another family of successful tradespeople named Mathew. There were also two daughters, Caroline and Ann, who got along well with the Keats brothers, and to whom the previously mentioned pair of complimentary jingles were directed. One of the sisters, when asked later in life to share her memories of that time, responded with a tired tone, expressing regret for the frivolities of those days, and had little more to say about Keats than this: "I can only say that I always thought he had a very beautiful face and was very warm and enthusiastic in his character. He wrote a lot of poetry at our house, but I don't remember if I ever received any of it; I certainly don't have any now; Ann had many pieces of his." A cousin from this family, George Felton Mathew, was a sensitive young man with poetic interests and became, for a while, a close friend of Keats, next to his brothers and Cowden Clarke, and the one most aware of his studies and ambitions. Their friendship started in Edmonton and continued during the early months of his student life in London. Reflecting on their relationship after about thirty years, Mr. Felton Mathew, then working as a temporary official at the Poor Law Board, dealing quietly with the combined pressures of an unstable income, a family of twelve kids, and a penchant for interpreting prophecies, wrote as follows:—

Keats and I though about the same age, and both inclined to literature, were in many respects as different as two individuals could be. He enjoyed good health—a fine flow of animal spirits—was 25 fond of company—could amuse himself admirably with the frivolities of life—and had great confidence in himself. I, on the other hand was languid and melancholy—fond of repose—thoughtful beyond my years—and diffident to the last degree. But I always delighted in administering to the happiness of others: and being one of a large family, it pleased me much to see him and his brother George enjoy themselves so much at our little domestic concerts and dances.... He was of the sceptical and republican school. An advocate for the innovations which were making progress in his time. A faultfinder with everything established. I, on the contrary, hated controversy and dispute—dreaded discord and disorder—loved the institutions of my country.... But I respected Keats’ opinions, because they were sincere—refrained from subjects on which we differed, and only asked him to concede with me the imperfection of human knowledge, and the fallibility of human judgment: while he, on his part, would often express regret on finding that he had given pain or annoyance by opposing with ridicule or asperity the opinions of others.

Keats and I, despite being around the same age and both interested in literature, were in many ways completely different. He had great health, a lot of energy, enjoyed being around people, could entertain himself with the lighter sides of life, and had a lot of self-confidence. I, on the other hand, was sluggish and gloomy—enjoyed resting—was more introspective than my age suggested—and felt insecure to a high degree. However, I always took pleasure in making others happy: being part of a large family, it made me really happy to see him and his brother George have a good time at our small family concerts and dances. He belonged to the skeptical and republican movement, supporting the changes happening in his era. He was critical of everything that was traditional. I, in contrast, disliked arguments and conflict—feared chaos and disorder—and appreciated my country’s institutions. But I respected Keats' views because they were heartfelt; I avoided topics we disagreed on and simply asked him to acknowledge the limitations of human knowledge and the fallibility of human judgment. In return, he would often express regret if he realized he had caused someone pain or frustration by mocking or harshly criticizing their opinions.

Of Keats’s physical appearance and poetical preferences the same witness writes further:—

Of Keats’s physical appearance and poetic preferences, the same observer adds:—

A painter or a sculptor might have taken him for a study after the Greek masters, and have given him ‘a station like the herald Mercury, new lighted on some heaven-kissing hill.’ His eye admired more the external decorations than felt the deep emotions of the Muse. He delighted in leading you through the mazes of elaborate description, but was less conscious of the sublime and the pathetic. He used to spend many evenings in reading to me, but I never observed the tears in his eyes nor the broken voice which are indicative of extreme sensibility. These indeed were not the parts of poetry which he took pleasure in pointing out.

A painter or a sculptor might have used him as a model, inspired by the Greek masters, and portrayed him ‘like the herald Mercury, newly lit on some sky-high hill.’ He valued the surface beauty more than the profound emotions stirred by the Muse. He enjoyed guiding you through detailed descriptions but paid less attention to the sublime and the moving moments. He often spent many evenings reading to me, yet I never noticed tears in his eyes or a trembling voice that signal deep sensitivity. These were not the aspects of poetry that he enjoyed highlighting.

This last, it should be noted, seems in pretty direct contradiction with one of Cowden Clarke’s liveliest recollections as follows:—‘It was a treat to see as well as hear him read a pathetic passage. Once when reading Cymbeline aloud, I saw his eyes fill with tears, and his voice faltered when he came to the departure of Posthumus, and Imogen saying she would have watched him—

This last point seems to contradict one of Cowden Clarke’s most vivid memories: “It was a pleasure to see and hear him read an emotional passage. Once, when reading Cymbeline out loud, I noticed his eyes fill with tears, and his voice shook when he reached the part where Posthumus leaves, and Imogen says she would have watched him—

Till the diminution

Until the decrease

Of space had pointed him sharp as my needle; 26

Of space had pointed him as sharply as my needle; 26

Nay follow’d him till he had melted from

Nay followed him until he had melted from

The smallness of a gnat to air; and then

The tiny size of a gnat compared to the air; and then

Have turn’d mine eye and wept.’

Have turned my eye and cried.

Early in the autumn of 1815, a few weeks before his twentieth birthday, Keats left the service of Mr Hammond, his indentures having apparently been cancelled by consent, and went to live in London as a student at the hospitals, then for teaching purposes united, of Guy’s and St Thomas’s. What befell him during the eighteen months that followed, and how his career as a student came to an end, will be told in the next two chapters.8

Early in the autumn of 1815, a few weeks before his twentieth birthday, Keats left Mr. Hammond’s service, as his indentures seem to have been canceled by agreement. He moved to London to study at the hospitals of Guy’s and St Thomas’s, which were then combined for teaching purposes. What happened to him during the following eighteen months, and how his time as a student came to an end, will be explained in the next two chapters.8


1 Between the forms with and without the final ‘s’ there is no hard and fast line to be drawn, one getting changed into the other either regularly, by the normal addition of the possessive or patronymic suffix, or casually, through our mere English habit of phonetic carelessness and slipshod pronunciation. I learn from a correspondent belonging to the very numerous St Teath stock, and signing and known only as Keat, that other members of his family call themselves Keats. And my friend Mr F. B. Keate, working-man poet and politician of Bristol, whose forbears came from Tiverton and earlier probably from St Teath, assures me that he is addressed Keates in speech and writing as often as not. There are several families in Bristol, most of them coming from Wilts or (as the famous flogging headmaster of Eton came) from Somerset, whose names are spelt and spoken Keat or Keats and Keate or Keates indifferently.

1 There’s no strict rule between the forms with and without the final ‘s’; one can easily shift into the other, either through the typical addition of the possessive or patronymic suffix, or casually, due to our casual English habits of pronouncing words loosely. I’ve learned from a correspondence with someone from the numerous St Teath family, who only signs as Keat, that other family members refer to themselves as Keats. My friend Mr. F. B. Keate, a working-class poet and politician from Bristol, whose ancestors likely came from Tiverton and possibly from St Teath, tells me he’s often addressed as Keates in conversation and writing. There are several families in Bristol, most originating from Wiltshire or, like the infamous caning headmaster of Eton, from Somerset, whose names are spelled and pronounced interchangeably as Keat or Keats and Keate or Keates.

2 This document, a memorandum written for the information of Keats’s friend and publisher, John Taylor, was sold in London in 1907. I saw and took rough note of it before the sale, meaning to follow it up afterwards: but circumstances kept me otherwise fully occupied, and later I found that the buyer, a well known and friendly bookseller, had unfortunately mislaid it: neither has he since been able to recover it from among the chronic congestion of his shelves.

2 This document, a memo written for the information of Keats’s friend and publisher, John Taylor, was sold in London in 1907. I saw it and took rough notes before the sale, planning to follow up later: but life got in the way, and later I learned that the buyer, a well-known and friendly bookseller, had unfortunately misplaced it; he hasn’t been able to find it among the chronic clutter of his shelves.

3 Houghton MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Houghton Manuscripts.

4 Charles Cowden Clarke, Recollection of Writers, 1878.

4 Charles Cowden Clarke, Recollection of Writers, 1878.

5 Rawlings v. Jennings.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rawlings v. Jennings.

6 She was buried at St Stephen’s, Colman Street, Decr. 19, 1814, aged 78.

6 She was buried at St Stephen’s, Colman Street, December 19, 1814, at the age of 78.

7 Mistakes have crept into the received statements (my own included) as to the dates when Keats’s apprenticeship began and ended. The witnesses on whom we have chiefly to depend wrote from thirty to fifty years after the events they were trying to recall, and some of them, Cowden Clarke especially, had avowedly no memory for dates. The accepted date of Keats’s leaving school and going as apprentice to Mr Hammond at Edmonton has hitherto been the autumn of 1810, the end of his fifteenth year. It should have been the late summer of 1811, well on in his sixteenth, as is proved by the discovery of a copy of Bonnycastle’s Astronomy given him as a prize at the end of the midsummer term that year (see Bulletin of the Keats-Shelley Memorial, Rome, 1913, p. 23). On the other hand we have material evidence of his having left by the following year, in the shape of an Ovid presented to him from the school and inscribed with a fine writing-master’s flourish, ‘John Keats, emer: 1812;’ emer, added in a fainter ink, is of course for emeritus, a boy who has left school. This book is in the Dilke collection of Keats relics at Hampstead, and the inscription has been supposed to be Keats’s own, which it manifestly is not. Another school-book of Keats’s, of five years’ earlier date, has lately been presented to the same collection: this is the French-English grammar of Duverger,—inscribed in much the same calligraphy with his name and the date 1807. He must have studied it to some purpose, if we may judge by the good reading knowledge of French which he clearly possessed when he was grown up.

7 Mistakes have slipped into the accounts we have (including my own) about when Keats’s apprenticeship started and finished. The sources we rely on wrote their accounts thirty to fifty years after the events they were trying to remember, and some of them, especially Cowden Clarke, openly admitted they had no memory for dates. The commonly accepted date for Keats leaving school and starting his apprenticeship with Mr. Hammond in Edmonton has been the fall of 1810, at the end of his fifteenth year. It should actually have been the late summer of 1811, well into his sixteenth year, as shown by a copy of Bonnycastle’s Astronomy given to him as a prize at the end of the midsummer term that year (see Bulletin of the Keats-Shelley Memorial, Rome, 1913, p. 23). On the other hand, we have tangible evidence of his having left by the following year, in the form of an Ovid presented to him from the school, inscribed with an elegant writing style, ‘John Keats, emer: 1812;’ emer, written in fainter ink, stands for emeritus, indicating a boy who has left school. This book is part of the Dilke collection of Keats memorabilia at Hampstead, and the inscription has been thought to be Keats’s own, which it clearly is not. Another school book of Keats’s, dated five years earlier, has recently been added to the same collection: this is the French-English grammar by Duverger—inscribed in a similar handwriting with his name and the date 1807. He must have studied it well, if we can judge by the good reading knowledge of French he evidently had as an adult.

8 Surmise, partly founded on the vague recollections of former fellow-students, has hitherto dated this step a year earlier, in the autumn of 1814. But the publication of the documents relating to Keats from the books of the hospital show that this is an error. He was not entered as a student at Guy’s till October 1, 1815. If he had moved to London, as has been supposed, a year earlier, he would have had nothing to do there, nor is it the least likely that his guardian would have permitted such removal. That he came straight from Mr Hammond’s to Guy’s, without any intermediate period of study elsewhere, is certain both from a note to that effect against the entry of his name in the hospital books, and from the explicit statement of his fellow-student and sometime housemate, Mr Henry Stephens. It results that the period of his life as hospital student in a succession of London lodgings must be cut down from the supposed two years and a half, October 1814-April 1817, to one year and a half, Oct. 1815-April 1817. There is no difficulty about this, and I think that both as to his leaving school and his going to London the facts and dates set forth in the present chapter may be taken as well established.

8 Speculation, partly based on the hazy memories of former classmates, has previously claimed that this step happened a year earlier, in the fall of 1814. However, the release of documents related to Keats from the hospital records shows that this is incorrect. He wasn’t registered as a student at Guy’s until October 1, 1815. If he had moved to London a year earlier, as believed, he wouldn’t have had any reason to be there, nor is it likely that his guardian would have allowed such a move. It’s clear that he went directly from Mr. Hammond’s to Guy’s, without studying anywhere else in between, as confirmed by a note next to his name in the hospital records and by the statements of his fellow student and former housemate, Mr. Henry Stephens. This means that the time he spent as a hospital student in various London accommodations should be reduced from the estimated two and a half years (October 1814-April 1817) to one and a half years (October 1815-April 1817). There’s no issue with this, and I believe the facts and dates discussed in this chapter regarding his leaving school and moving to London are well established.

27

27

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

OCTOBER 1815-MARCH 1817: HOSPITAL STUDIES: POETICAL AMBITIONS: LEIGH HUNT

OCTOBER 1815-MARCH 1817: HOSPITAL STUDIES: POETICAL AMBITIONS: LEIGH HUNT

Hospital days: summary—Aptitudes and ambitions—Teachers—Testimony of Henry Stephens—Pride and other characteristics—Evidences of a wandering mind—Services of Cowden Clarke—Introduction to Leigh Hunt—Summer walks at Hampstead—Holiday epistles from Margate—Return to London—First reading of Chapman’s Homer—Date of the Chapman sonnet—Intimacy with Leigh Hunt—The Examiner: Hunt’s imprisonment—His visitors in captivity—His occupations—The Feast of the poets—Hunt’s personality and charm—His ideas of poetical reform—The story of Rimini—Its popularity—Dante and namby-pamby—Hunt’s life at Hampstead—Hunt and Keats compared—Keats at Hunt’s cottage—Prints in the library—The intercoronation scene—Sonnets of Hunt to Keats—Sonnets of Keats to Hunt—Keats’s penitence.

Hospital days: summary—Aptitudes and ambitions—Teachers—Testimony of Henry Stephens—Pride and other traits—Signs of a wandering mind—Services of Cowden Clarke—Introduction to Leigh Hunt—Summer walks at Hampstead—Holiday letters from Margate—Return to London—First reading of Chapman’s Homer—Date of the Chapman sonnet—Close relationship with Leigh Hunt—The Examiner: Hunt’s imprisonment—His visitors in captivity—His activities—The Feast of the poets—Hunt’s personality and charm—His views on poetic reform—The story of Rimini—Its popularity—Dante and sentimentalism—Hunt’s life at Hampstead—Hunt and Keats compared—Keats at Hunt’s cottage—Prints in the library—The intercoronation scene—Sonnets of Hunt to Keats—Sonnets of Keats to Hunt—Keats’s regret.

The external and technical facts of Keats’s life as a medical student are these. His name, as we have said, was entered at Guy’s as a six months’ student (surgeon’s pupil) on October 1, 1815, a month before his twentieth birthday. Four weeks later he was appointed dresser to one of the hospital surgeons, Mr Lucas. At the close of his first six months’ term, March 3, 1816, he entered for a further term of twelve months. On July 25, 1816, he presented himself for examination before the Court of Apothecaries and obtained their licence to practise. He continued to attend lectures and live the regular life of a student; but early in the spring of 1817, being now of age and on the eve of publishing his first volume of verse, he determined to abandon the pursuit 28 of medicine for that of poetry, declared his intention to his guardian, and ceased attending the hospitals without seeking or receiving the usual certificate of proficiency. For the first two or three months of this period, from the beginning of October 1815 till about the new year of 1816, Keats lodged alone at 8 Dean Street, Borough, and then for half a year or more with several other students over the shop of a tallow chandler named Markham1 in St Thomas’s Street. Thence, in the summer or early autumn of 1816, leaving the near neighbourhood of the hospitals, he went to join his brothers in rooms in The Poultry, over a passage leading to the Queen’s Head Tavern. Finally, early in 1817, they all three moved for a short time to 76 Cheapside. For filling up this skeleton record, we have some traditions of the hospital concerning Keats’s teachers, some recollections of fellow students,—of one, Mr Henry Stephens, in particular,—together with further reminiscences by Cowden Clarke and impressions recorded in after years by one and another of a circle of acquaintances which fast expanded. Moreover Keats begins during this period to tell something of his own story, in the form of a few poems of a personal tenor and a very few letters written to and preserved by his friends.

The external and technical details of Keats's life as a medical student are as follows. His name was registered at Guy's hospital as a six-month student (surgeon's pupil) on October 1, 1815, just a month before his twentieth birthday. Four weeks later, he was assigned as a dresser to one of the hospital surgeons, Mr. Lucas. At the end of his first six-month term on March 3, 1816, he signed up for another twelve months. On July 25, 1816, he took an examination before the Court of Apothecaries and received their license to practice. He continued to attend lectures and live the usual student life; however, early in the spring of 1817, now of age and about to publish his first collection of poetry, he decided to give up medicine for poetry, informed his guardian of his decision, and stopped going to the hospitals without seeking or receiving the normal proficiency certificate. For the first two or three months of this period, from early October 1815 until around the new year of 1816, Keats lived alone at 8 Dean Street, Borough, and then for more than half a year with several other students above the shop of a tallow chandler named Markham in St Thomas’s Street. Later, in the summer or early autumn of 1816, leaving the nearby hospitals, he moved to join his brothers in rooms in The Poultry, over a passage leading to the Queen’s Head Tavern. Finally, in early 1817, the three of them moved for a short time to 76 Cheapside. To fill in this brief record, we have some anecdotes from the hospital regarding Keats's teachers, some recollections from fellow students—especially one, Mr. Henry Stephens—and further memories shared by Cowden Clarke, along with impressions recorded over the years by various acquaintances who increasingly expanded their circle. Additionally, during this time, Keats began to share parts of his own story through a few personal poems and a small number of letters written to and preserved by his friends.

As to his hospital work, it is clear that though his heart was not in it and his thoughts were prone to wander, and though he held and declared that poetry was the only thing worth living for, yet when he chose he could bend his mind and will to the tasks before him. The operations which as dresser he performed or assisted in are said to have proved him no fumbler. When he went up for examination before the Court of Apothecaries he passed with ease and credit, somewhat to the surprise of his fellow students, who put his success down to his knowledge of Latin rather than of medicine. Later, after he had abandoned the profession, he was always ready to speak or act with a certain authority in cases of illness or emergency, and though hating the notion 29 of practice evidently did not feel himself unqualified for it so far as knowledge went. He could not find in the scientific part of the study a satisfying occupation for his thoughts; and though a few years later, when he had realized that there is no kind of knowledge but may help to nourish a poet’s mind, he felt unwilling to lose hold of what he had learned as apprentice and student, he was never caught by that special passion of philosophical curiosity which laid hold for a season on Coleridge and Shelley successively, and drew them powerfully towards the study of the mechanism and mysteries of the human frame. The practical responsibilities of the profession at the same time weighed upon him, and he was conscious of a kind of absent uneasy wonder at his own skill. Once when Cowden Clarke asked him about his prospects and feelings in regard to his profession, he frankly declared his own sense of his unfitness for it; with reasons such as this, that ‘the other day, during the lecture, there came a sunbeam into the room, and with it a whole troop of creatures floating in the ray; and I was off with them to Oberon and fairy-land.’ ‘My last operation,’ he once told another friend, ‘was the opening of a man’s temporal artery. I did it with the utmost nicety, but reflecting on what passed through my mind at the time, my dexterity seemed a miracle, and I never took up the lancet again.’

Regarding his hospital work, it's clear that although he wasn't really invested in it and his mind often wandered, and despite claiming that poetry was the only thing worth living for, he could focus his mind and will on the tasks at hand when he wanted to. The surgeries he performed or assisted in as a dresser showed that he wasn’t clumsy. When he sat for his examination before the Court of Apothecaries, he passed easily and with commendation, somewhat surprising his classmates, who attributed his success more to his knowledge of Latin than to medicine. Later, after he left the profession, he was always willing to speak or act with a certain authority in cases of illness or emergencies, and even though he disliked the idea of practicing, he didn’t feel unqualified in terms of knowledge. He couldn’t find a compelling use for his thoughts in the scientific study; and although a few years later, when he realized that any kind of knowledge could enrich a poet’s mind, he was reluctant to let go of what he had learned as an apprentice and student, he was never captured by the intense philosophical curiosity that briefly fascinated Coleridge and Shelley, drawing them strongly toward the study of the mechanics and mysteries of the human body. The practical responsibilities of the profession weighed on him, and he felt a kind of absent, uneasy wonder about his own skills. Once, when Cowden Clarke asked him about his hopes and feelings regarding his profession, he candidly expressed his sense of unfitness for it, explaining, “The other day, during a lecture, a sunbeam came into the room, bringing with it a whole swarm of little creatures floating in the light; and I was off with them to Oberon and fairy-land.” He once told another friend, “My last operation was the opening of a man’s temporal artery. I did it with the utmost precision, but reflecting on what was going through my mind at the time, my skill felt miraculous, and I never picked up the lancet again.”

The surgeon to whom he was specially assigned as pupil, Mr Lucas, seems to have had few qualifications as a teacher. We have the following lively character of him from a man afterwards highly honoured in the profession, John Flint South, who walked the hospitals at the same time as Keats:—‘A tall ungainly awkward man, with stooping shoulders and a shuffling walk, as deaf as a post, not overburdened with brains, but very good natured and easy, and liked by everyone. His surgical acquirements were very small, his operations generally very badly performed, and accompanied with much bungling, if not worse.’ But the teacher from 30 whom Keats will really, as all witnesses agree, have learnt the best of what he knew was the great dissector and anatomist, Astley Cooper, then almost in the zenith of his power as a lecturer and of his popular fame and practice. He is described as one of the handsomest and most ingratiating of men, as well as one of the most indefatigable and energetic, with an admirable gift of exposition made racy by a strong East Anglian accent; and it is on record that he took an interest in young Keats, and recommended him to the special care of his own dresser and namesake, George Cooper. It was in consequence of this recommendation that Keats left his solitary lodging in Dean Street and went to live as housemate in St Thomas’s Street with three other students, the aforesaid George Cooper, one George Wilson Mackereth, and Henry Stephens, the last-named afterwards a surgeon in good repute as well as a dabbler in dramatic literature. It is from Stephens that we get much the fullest picture of Keats in these student days. I give the pith of his reminiscences, partly as quoted from his conversation by an intimate friend in the same profession, Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson,2 partly as written down by himself for Lord Houghton’s information in 1847.3

The surgeon he was specifically assigned to as a student, Mr. Lucas, didn’t really have much to offer as a teacher. We get a vivid description of him from John Flint South, a man who later became highly esteemed in the field and who was walking the hospitals at the same time as Keats: “A tall and clumsy man, with slouched shoulders and a shuffling gait, deaf as a rock, not particularly clever, but very kind and easygoing, and liked by everyone. His surgical skills were minimal, his procedures often poorly executed, and usually messy, if not worse.” However, the teacher from whom Keats truly learned the most, as everyone agrees, was the great dissector and anatomist, Astley Cooper, who was then at the height of his career as a lecturer and as a popular figure in practice. He was described as one of the most handsome and charming men, as well as one of the most tireless and energetic, with an exceptional gift for teaching made lively by a strong East Anglian accent; it’s documented that he took an interest in young Keats and recommended him to the personal attention of his own assistant, George Cooper. Because of this recommendation, Keats moved from his lonely lodging on Dean Street to live as a housemate on St. Thomas’s Street with three other students: the aforementioned George Cooper, George Wilson Mackereth, and Henry Stephens, the last of whom eventually became a well-regarded surgeon and a dabbling playwright. From Stephens, we get a detailed view of Keats during these student years. I present the essence of his memories, partly quoted from his conversation by a close friend in the same field, Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson, partly recorded by himself for Lord Houghton’s benefit in 1847.

Whether it was in the latter part of the year 1815 or the early part of the year 1816 that my acquaintance with John Keats commenced I cannot say. We were both students at the united hospitals of St Thomas’s and Guy’s, and we had apartments in a house in St Thomas’s Street, kept by a decent respectable woman of the name of Mitchell I think. [After naming his other fellow students, the witness goes on]—John Keats being alone, and to avoid the expense of having a sitting room to himself, asked to join us, which we readily acceded to. We were therefore constant companions, and the following is what I recollect of his previous history from conversation with him. Of his parentage I know nothing, for upon that subject I never remember his speaking, I think he was an orphan. He had been apprenticed to a Mr Hammond surgeon of Southgate from whence he came on the completion of his time to the 31 hospitals. His passion, if I may so call it, for poetry was soon manifested. He attended lectures and went through the usual routine but he had no desire to excel in that pursuit.... He was called by his fellow students ‘little Keats,’ being at his full growth no more than five feet high.... In a room, he was always at the window, peering into space, so that the window-seat was spoken of by his comrades as Keats’s place.... In the lecture room he seemed to sit apart and to be absorbed in something else, as if the subject suggested thoughts to him which were not practically connected with it. He was often in the subject and out of it, in a dreamy way.

Whether it was late 1815 or early 1816 when I first met John Keats, I can't say for sure. We were both students at the combined hospitals of St Thomas’s and Guy’s, sharing a house in St Thomas’s Street run by a respectable woman named Mitchell, I think. [After naming his other fellow students, the witness continues]—John Keats, being on his own and wanting to save on the cost of a private sitting room, asked to join us, which we happily agreed to. We became constant companions, and here’s what I remember about his past from our conversations. I don’t know anything about his family background because I don’t recall him ever mentioning it; I think he was an orphan. He had been apprenticed to a Mr. Hammond, a surgeon from Southgate, and after completing his apprenticeship, he came to the hospitals. His love for poetry soon became clear. He attended lectures and went through the usual routines, but he didn’t have much interest in excelling in that field. His fellow students called him ‘little Keats,’ as he was only about five feet tall at full height. In a room, he was always at the window, gazing into the distance, so his friends referred to the window seat as Keats’s place. In lecture rooms, he seemed distant and absorbed in something else, as if the topics sparked thoughts in him that weren’t directly related. He often drifted in and out of the subject in a dreamy manner.

He never attached much consequence to his own studies in medicine, and indeed looked upon the medical career as the career by which to live in a workaday world, without being certain that he could keep up the strain of it. He nevertheless had a consciousness of his own powers, and even of his own greatness, though it might never be recognised.... Poetry was to his mind the zenith of all his aspirations: the only thing worthy the attention of superior minds: so he thought: all other pursuits were mean and tame. He had no idea of fame or greatness but as it was connected with the pursuits of poetry, or the attainment of poetical excellence. The greatest men in the world were the poets and to rank among them was the chief object of his ambition. It may readily be imagined that this feeling was accompanied with a good deal of pride and conceit, and that amongst mere medical students he would walk and talk as one of the Gods might be supposed to do when mingling with mortals. This pride exposed him, as may be readily imagined, to occasional ridicule, and some mortification.

He never thought much of his own studies in medicine and saw the medical career as a way to make a living in a practical world, unsure if he could handle the pressure of it. Still, he was aware of his own abilities and even his own potential greatness, even if it might never be recognized. To him, poetry was the peak of all his dreams: the only thing worthy of the attention of exceptional minds. He believed that all other pursuits were trivial and uninspired. He didn’t see fame or greatness in any other context but as connected to poetry or achieving poetic excellence. The greatest people in the world were poets, and being among them was his main goal. It's easy to imagine that this feeling came with a fair amount of pride and arrogance, and among ordinary medical students, he would carry himself as a god might when mingling with humans. This pride, as you can imagine, made him the target of occasional ridicule and some embarrassment.

Having a taste and liking for poetry myself, though at that time but little cultivated, he regarded me as something a little superior to the rest, and would gratify himself frequently by showing me some lines of his writing, or some new idea which he had struck out. We had frequent conversation on the merits of particular poets, but our tastes did not agree. He was a great admirer of Spenser, his Faerie Queene was a great favourite with him. Byron was also in favour, Pope he maintained was no poet, only a versifier. He was fond of imagery, the most trifling similes appeared to please him. Sometimes I ventured to show him some lines which I had written, but I always had the mortification of hearing them condemned, indeed he seemed to think it presumption in me to attempt to tread along the same pathway as himself at however humble a distance.

Having a taste for poetry myself, even though I wasn't very experienced at the time, he saw me as slightly better than the others and often indulged himself by sharing some lines of his writing or a new idea he had come up with. We had many discussions about the strengths of different poets, but we didn't share the same preferences. He was a huge fan of Spenser; his Faerie Queene was one of his favorites. He also liked Byron, but he argued that Pope wasn't a real poet, just a versifier. He enjoyed imagery, and even the simplest similes seemed to delight him. Sometimes I tried to share some lines I had written, but I always felt crushed when he dismissed them. In fact, he seemed to think it was arrogant of me to even attempt to follow in his footsteps, no matter how modestly.

He had two brothers, who visited him frequently, and they worshipped him. They seemed to think their brother John 32 was to be exalted, and to exalt the family name. I remember a student from St Bartholomew’s Hospital who came often to see him, as they had formerly been intimate, but though old friends they did not cordially agree. Newmarsh or Newmarch (I forget which was his name) was a classical scholar, as was Keats, and therefore they scanned freely the respective merits of the Poets of Greece and Rome. Whenever Keats showed Newmarch any of his poetry it was sure to be ridiculed and severely handled.

He had two brothers who visited him often, and they adored him. They believed their brother John 32 was destined for greatness and to elevate the family name. I remember a student from St. Bartholomew’s Hospital who came by frequently to see him, as they had been close before, but even as old friends, they didn’t completely see eye to eye. Newmarsh or Newmarch (I can’t remember which was his name) was a classical scholar, just like Keats, so they frequently discussed the merits of the poets from Greece and Rome. Whenever Keats shared any of his poetry with Newmarch, it was bound to be mocked and harshly criticized.

Newmarch was a light-hearted and merry fellow, but I thought he was rather too fond of mortifying Keats, but more particularly his brothers, as their praise of their brother John amounted almost to idolatry, and Newmarch and they frequently quarrelled. Whilst attending lectures he would sit and instead of copying out the lecture, would often scribble some doggrel rhymes among the notes of Lecture, particularly if he got hold of another student’s syllabus. In my syllabus of chemical lectures he scribbled many lines on the paper cover. This cover has been long torn off, except one small piece on which is the following fragment of doggrel rhyme:—

Newmarch was a light-hearted and cheerful guy, but I thought he was a bit too keen on teasing Keats, especially his brothers, since their praise for their brother John was almost like worship, leading to frequent disagreements between Newmarch and them. During lectures, instead of taking notes, he would often scribble some silly rhymes in the margins of his notes, especially if he got his hands on another student’s syllabus. In my syllabus for chemical lectures, he wrote several lines on the paper cover. That cover has long since been torn off, except for one small piece with the following fragment of silly rhyme:—

Give me women, wine and snuff

Give me women, wine, and tobacco.

Until I cry out, ‘hold! enough’

Until I shout, ‘stop! that’s enough’

You may do so, sans objection

You can do that without any objections.

Until the day of resurrection.

Until the day of revival.

This is all that remains, and is the only piece of his writing which is now in my possession. He was gentlemanly in his manners and when he condescended to talk upon other subjects he was agreeable and intelligent. He was quick and apt at learning, when he chose to give his attention to any subject. He was a steady quiet and well behaved person, never inclined to pursuits of a low or vicious character.

This is all that’s left, and it’s the only piece of his writing that I have now. He had good manners and when he chose to discuss other topics, he was charming and insightful. He was quick to learn when he decided to focus on something. He was a calm, well-mannered person, never interested in low or immoral activities.

The last words need to be read in the light of the convivial snatch of verse quoted just above. Keats in these days was no rake, indeed, but neither was he a puritan: his passions were strong in proportion to the general intensity of his being: and his ardent absorption in poetry and study did not save him from the risks and slips incident to appetite and hot blood.

The final words should be understood in the context of the joyful piece of verse mentioned earlier. Keats at this time wasn’t a libertine, but he also wasn’t overly strict; his passions matched the overall intensity of his existence. His deep dedication to poetry and study didn’t protect him from the temptations and mistakes that come with desire and youthful energy.

Another fellow student relates:—‘even in the lecture room of St Thomas’s I have seen Keats in a deep poetic dream; his mind was on Parnassus with the Muses. And here is a quaint fragment which he one evening 33 scribbled in our presence, while the precepts of Sir Astley Cooper fell unheeded on his ear.’ The fragment tells how Alexander the Great saw and loved a lady of surpassing beauty on his march through India, and reads like the beginning of an attempt to tell the story of the old French Lai d’Aristote in the style and spelling of an early-printed English prose romance,—possibly the Morte d’Arthure. Into his would-be archaic prose, luxuriantly describing the lady’s beauty, Keats works in tags taken direct from Spenser and Shakespeare and Milton, all three. He no doubt knew this favourite mediæval tale—that of the Indian damsel whose charms enslaved first Alexander in the midst of his conquests and then his tutor Aristotle—either in the eighteenth-century prose version of Le Grand or the recent English verse translation by G. L. Way, who turns the tale in couplets of this style:—

Another fellow student shares, "Even in the lecture room at St. Thomas’s, I’ve seen Keats lost in a deep poetic dream; his mind was on Parnassus with the Muses. And here’s a quirky fragment he jotted down one evening while the teachings of Sir Astley Cooper fell on deaf ears." The fragment describes how Alexander the Great saw and fell in love with a woman of stunning beauty during his march through India, and it seems like the start of a retelling of the old French Lai d’Aristote in the style and spelling of an early printed English prose romance—possibly the Morte d’Arthure. In his attempt at archaic prose, lavishly detailing the lady’s beauty, Keats incorporates lines taken straight from Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton, all three. He likely knew this favorite medieval tale—that of the Indian maiden whose beauty captivated not only Alexander amid his conquests but also his teacher Aristotle—either from the eighteenth-century prose version by Le Grand or the recent English verse translation by G. L. Way, who presents the story in couplets like this:—

At the first glance all dreams of conquest fade

At first glance, all dreams of conquest disappear.

And his first thought is of his Indian maid.

And his first thought is of his Indian housekeeper.

I cannot but think the Indian maiden of this story must have been still lingering in Keats’s imagination when he devised the episode of that other Indian maiden in the fourth book of Endymion.4

I can’t help but think that the Indian maiden in this story must have still been on Keats’s mind when he created the episode featuring another Indian maiden in the fourth book of Endymion.4

Besides these records, we have an actual tangible relic to show how Keats’s attention in the lecture room was now fixed and now wandered, in the shape of a notebook in which some other student has begun to put down anatomy notes and Keats has followed. Beginning from both ends, he has made notes of an anatomical and also of a surgical course, which are not those of a lax or inaccurate student, but full and close as far as they go; only squeezed into the margins of one or two pages there are signs of flagging attention in the shape of sketches, rather prettily touched, of a pansy and other flowers.5

Besides these records, we have a real, tangible relic that shows how Keats's focus in the lecture hall was sometimes sharp and sometimes drifting. It's a notebook where another student started taking anatomy notes, and Keats followed along. From both ends of the notebook, he made notes on an anatomy and surgical course that reflect a diligent and precise student; they're comprehensive and detailed as far as they go. However, squeezed into the margins of one or two pages, there are signs of dwindling attention in the form of charming sketches of a pansy and other flowers.5

After the first weeks of autumn gloom spent in solitary 34 lodgings in the dingiest part of London, Keats expresses, in a rimed epistle to Felton Mathew, the fear lest his present studies and surroundings should stifle the poetic faculty in him altogether. About the same time he takes pains to get into touch again with Cowden Clarke, who had by this time left Enfield and was living with a brother-in-law in Clerkenwell. In a letter unluckily not dated, but certainly belonging to these first autumn weeks in London, Keats writes to Clarke:—‘Although the Borough is a beastly place in dirt, turnings, and windings, yet No 8, Dean Street, is not difficult to find; and if you would run the gauntlet over London Bridge, take the first turning to the right, and, moreover, knock at my door, which is nearly opposite a meeting, you would do me a charity, which, as St Paul saith, is the father of all the virtues. At all events, let me hear from you soon: I say, at all events, not excepting the gout in your fingers.’ Clarke seems to have complied promptly with this petition, and before many months their renewed intercourse had momentous consequences. Keats’s fear that the springs of poetry would dry up in him was not fulfilled, and he kept trying his prentice hand in various modes of verse. Some of the sonnets recorded to have belonged to the year 1815, as Woman, when I behold thee, Happy is England, may have been written in London at the close of that year: a number of others, showing a gradually strengthening touch, belong, we know, to the spring and early summer of the next. For his brother George to send to his fiancée, Miss Georgiana Wylie, on Valentine’s day, Feb. 14, 1816, he wrote the pleasant set of heptasyllabics beginning ‘Hadst thou lived in days of old.’ In the same month was published Leigh Hunt’s poem The Story of Rimini, and by this, working together with his rooted enthusiasm for Spenser, Keats was immediately inspired to begin an attempt at a chivalrous romance of his own, Calidore; which went no farther than an Induction and some hundred and fifty opening lines.

After spending the first few weeks of gloomy autumn alone in rundown lodgings in the darkest part of London, Keats shares, in a rhymed letter to Felton Mathew, his worry that his current studies and environment might completely stifle his poetic ability. Around the same time, he makes an effort to reconnect with Cowden Clarke, who by then had left Enfield and was living with a brother-in-law in Clerkenwell. In a letter, unfortunately not dated but definitely from those early autumn weeks in London, Keats writes to Clarke:—‘Even though the Borough is a filthy place with dirt, twists, and turns, No 8, Dean Street, isn’t hard to find; and if you could brave London Bridge, take the first right, and knock on my door, which is nearly opposite a meeting hall, you would be doing me a favor, which, as St Paul says, is the source of all virtues. Anyway, let me hear from you soon: I say anyway, not excluding the gout in your fingers.’ Clarke seems to have responded quickly to this request, and before long, their renewed friendship had significant outcomes. Keats’s fear that he would lose his poetic inspiration didn’t come true, and he continued experimenting with different forms of verse. Some sonnets attributed to 1815, like Woman, when I behold thee, Happy is England, may have been written in London at the end of that year: several others, showing a gradually improving style, are known to belong to the spring and early summer of the following year. For his brother George to send to his fiancée, Miss Georgiana Wylie, on Valentine’s Day, Feb. 14, 1816, he wrote a charming set of heptasyllabics beginning with ‘Hadst thou lived in days of old.’ In the same month, Leigh Hunt’s poem The Story of Rimini was published, and this, combined with his deep enthusiasm for Spenser, immediately inspired Keats to start trying his hand at a chivalrous romance of his own, Calidore; which only progressed to an Induction and around one hundred and fifty opening lines.

Cowden Clarke had kept up his acquaintance with 35 Leigh Hunt, and was in the habit of going up to visit him at the cottage where he was now living at Hampstead, in the Vale of Health. Some time in the late spring of 1816 Clarke made known to Hunt first some of Keats’s efforts in poetry and then Keats himself. Both Clarke and Hunt have told the story, both writing at a considerable, and Clarke at a very long, interval after the event. In their main substance the two accounts agree, but both are in some points confused, telescoping together, as memory is apt to do, circumstances really separated by an interval of months. One firm fact we have to start with,—that Hunt printed in his paper, the Examiner, for May 5th, 1816, Keats’s sonnet, O Solitude, if I with thee must dwell. This was Keats’s first appearance in print, and a decisive circumstance in his life. Clarke, it appears, had taken up the ‘Solitude’ sonnet and a few other manuscript verses of Keats to submit to Leigh Hunt for his opinion,6 and had every reason to be gratified at the result. Here is his story of what happened.

Cowden Clarke had maintained his friendship with 35 Leigh Hunt and often visited him at the cottage where he was living in Hampstead, in the Vale of Health. Sometime in late spring 1816, Clarke introduced Hunt to some of Keats's poetry and then to Keats himself. Both Clarke and Hunt have recounted the story, writing it down a significant time later, with Clarke taking even longer to do so. While their main accounts are similar, they are somewhat confused, merging events that were actually separated by several months. One solid fact to start with is that Hunt published Keats’s sonnet, *O Solitude, if I with thee must dwell*, in his paper, the *Examiner*, on May 5, 1816. This marked Keats's first publication, which was a pivotal moment in his life. It seems that Clarke had brought the ‘Solitude’ sonnet along with a few other handwritten verses of Keats to show to Leigh Hunt for feedback, and he had every reason to be pleased with the outcome. Here’s his account of what transpired.

I took with me two or three of the poems I had received from Keats. I could not but anticipate that Hunt would speak encouragingly, and indeed approvingly, of the compositions—written, too, by a youth under age; but my partial spirit was not prepared for the unhesitating and prompt admiration which broke forth before he had read twenty lines of the first poem. Horace Smith happened to be there on the occasion, and he was not less demonstrative in his appreciation of their merits.... After making numerous and eager inquiries about him personally, and with reference to any peculiarities of mind and manner, the visit ended in my being requested to bring him over to the Vale of Health.

I brought along two or three poems I had received from Keats. I couldn't help but expect that Hunt would speak encouragingly, and even positively, about the works—especially since they were written by a young man still underage; but my biased view was not ready for the immediate and enthusiastic praise that erupted before he had even read twenty lines of the first poem. Horace Smith happened to be there as well, and he was equally expressive in recognizing their qualities.... After asking many eager questions about him personally and regarding any quirks in his mind and manner, the visit ended with a request for me to bring him over to the Vale of Health.

That was a ‘red-letter day’ in the young poet’s life, and one which will never fade with me while memory lasts. The character and expression of Keats’s features would arrest even the casual passenger in the street; and now they were wrought to a tone of animation that I could not but watch with interest, knowing what was in store for him from the bland encouragement, 36 and Spartan deference in attention, with fascinating conversational eloquence, that he was to encounter and receive. As we approached the Heath, there was the rising and accelerated step, with the gradual subsidence of all talk. The interview, which stretched into three ‘morning calls,’ was the prelude to many after-scenes and saunterings about Caen Wood and its neighbourhood; for Keats was suddenly made a familiar of the household, and was always welcomed.

That was a special day in the young poet’s life, one that will never fade from my memory. The look and expression on Keats’s face would catch the attention of even the casual passerby on the street; and now they were filled with a liveliness that I couldn’t help but watch closely, knowing what awaited him with the friendly encouragement and respectful attention, along with captivating conversational skills, that he was about to experience. As we neared the Heath, his pace quickened, and gradually, our conversation faded. The meeting, which unfolded over three "morning calls," was just the start of many later gatherings and strolls around Caen Wood and its surroundings; because Keats quickly became a regular in the household, and he was always warmly welcomed.

In connexion with this, take Hunt’s own account of the matter, as given about ten years after the event in his volume, Lord Byron and his Contemporaries:

In connection with this, take Hunt’s own account of the matter, as given about ten years after the event in his volume, Lord Byron and his Contemporaries:

To Mr Clarke I was indebted for my acquaintance with him. I shall never forget the impression made upon me by the exuberant specimens of genuine though young poetry that were laid before me, and the promise of which was seconded by the fine fervid countenance of the writer. We became intimate on the spot, and I found the young poet’s heart as warm as his imagination. We read and walked together, and used to write verses of an evening on a given subject. No imaginative pleasure was left unnoticed by us, or unenjoyed, from the recollections of the bards and patriots of old to the luxury of a summer’s rain at our window or the clicking of the coal in winter-time.

To Mr. Clarke, I owe my connection to him. I’ll never forget the impression made on me by the vibrant examples of genuine, albeit youthful, poetry he shared with me, which were matched by the passionate expression on the writer’s face. We instantly became close friends, and I discovered that the young poet’s heart was as warm as his imagination. We read and walked together and often wrote verses in the evening on a chosen topic. We didn’t overlook or fail to enjoy any imaginative pleasure, from the memories of ancient bards and patriots to the soothing sound of summer rain against our window or the crackling of coal during winter.

Some inquirers, in interpreting these accounts, have judged that the personal introduction did not take place in the spring or early summer at all, but only after Keats’s return from his holiday at the end of September. I think it is quite clear, on the contrary, that Clarke had taken Keats up to Hampstead by the end of May or some time in June. Unmistakeable impressions of summer strolls there occur in his poetry of the next few months. The ‘happy fields’ where he had been rambling when he wrote the sonnet to Charles Wells on June the 29th were almost certainly the fields of Hampstead, and there is no reason to doubt Hunt’s statement that the ‘little hill’ from which Keats drank the summer view and air, as told at the opening of his poem I stood tiptoe, was one of the swells of ground towards the Caen wood side of the Heath. At the same time it would seem that their intercourse in these first weeks did not extend beyond a few walks and talks, 37 and that it was not until after Keats’s return from his summer holiday that the acquaintance ripened into the close and delighted intimacy which we find subsisting by the autumn.

Some researchers, in interpreting these accounts, have concluded that the personal introduction didn’t happen in the spring or early summer at all, but only after Keats returned from his vacation at the end of September. I believe it’s quite clear, on the contrary, that Clarke had taken Keats to Hampstead by the end of May or sometime in June. Distinct impressions of summer walks there appear in his poetry from the next few months. The ‘happy fields’ where he had been wandering when he wrote the sonnet to Charles Wells on June 29 were almost certainly the fields of Hampstead, and there is no reason to doubt Hunt’s claim that the ‘little hill’ from which Keats enjoyed the summer view and breeze, as mentioned at the start of his poem I stood tiptoe, was one of the rises toward the Caen wood side of the Heath. At the same time, it seems that their interactions during these first weeks didn’t go beyond a few walks and conversations, and it wasn’t until after Keats returned from his summer holiday that the friendship developed into the close and joyful intimacy that we find flourishing by the autumn.

For part of August and September he had been away at Margate, apparently alone. A couple of rimed epistles addressed during this holiday to his brother George and to Cowden Clarke breathe just such a heightened joy of life and happiness of anticipation as would be natural in one who had lately felt the first glow of new and inspiriting personal sympathies. To George, besides the epistle, he addressed a pleasant sonnet on the wonders he has seen, the sea, the sunsets, and the world of poetic glories and mysteries vaguely evoked by them in his mind. The epistle to George is dated August: that to Cowden Clarke followed in September. In it he explains, in a well-conditioned and affectionate spirit of youthful modesty, why he has hitherto been shy of addressing any of his own attempts in verse to a friend so familiar with the work of the masters; and takes occasion, in a heartfelt passage of autobiography, to declare all he has owed to that friend’s guidance and encouragement.

For part of August and September, he was away in Margate, seemingly alone. A couple of letters written during this holiday to his brother George and to Cowden Clarke express a heightened joy of life and excitement for the future, as would be expected from someone who has recently experienced the thrill of new and uplifting personal connections. To George, in addition to the letter, he sent a pleasant sonnet about the wonders he has witnessed—the sea, the sunsets, and the world of poetic glories and mysteries that they have inspired in his mind. The letter to George is dated August; the one to Cowden Clarke came in September. In it, he explains, with a well-mannered and affectionate sense of youthful modesty, why he has been hesitant to share his own poetry with a friend so familiar with the works of the masters. He takes the opportunity, in a heartfelt passage about his life, to express how much he has relied on that friend's guidance and support.

Thus have I thought; and days on days have flown

Thus I have thought; and days have gone by

Slowly, or rapidly—unwilling still

Slowly or quickly—still unwilling

For you to try my dull, unlearned quill.

For you to give my boring, uneducated pen a try.

Nor should I now, but that I’ve known you long;

Nor should I now, but because I've known you for a long time;

That you first taught me all the sweets of song:

That you first showed me all the joys of music:

The grand, the sweet, the terse, the free, the fine;

The great, the lovely, the brief, the liberated, the excellent;

What swell’d with pathos, and what right divine:

What swelled with emotion, and what divine right:

Spenserian vowels that elope with ease,

Spenserian vowels that slip away effortlessly,

And float along like birds o’er summer seas;

And drift along like birds over summer seas;

Miltonian storms, and more, Miltonian tenderness,

Milton-like storms, and even more, Milton-like tenderness,

Michael in arms, and more, meek Eve’s fair slenderness.

Michael in his arms, and more, gentle Eve's delicate frame.

Who read for me the sonnet swelling loudly

Who read the sonnet for me, sounding loudly

Up to its climax and then dying proudly?

Up to its peak and then fading away proudly?

Who found for me the grandeur of the ode,

Who showed me the beauty of the ode,

Growing, like Atlas, stronger from its load?

Growing, like Atlas, stronger from its burden?

Who let me taste that more than cordial dram,

Who allowed me to try that more than friendly drink,

The sharp, the rapier-pointed epigram? 38

The sharp, rapier-pointed epigram?

Show’d me that epic was of all the king,

Showed me that epic was the king of them all,

Round, vast, and spanning all like Saturn’s ring?

Round, wide, and stretching out everywhere like Saturn's ring?

You too upheld the veil from Clio’s beauty,

You also lifted the veil from Clio’s beauty,

And pointed out the patriot’s stern duty;

And highlighted the soldier’s serious responsibility;

The might of Alfred, and the shaft of Tell;

The power of Alfred, and the arrow of Tell;

The hand of Brutus, that so grandly fell

The hand of Brutus, that fell so dramatically

Upon a tyrant’s head. Ah! had I never seen,

Upon a tyrant’s head. Ah! if only I had never seen,

Or known your kindness, what might I have been?

Or if I had not known your kindness, what could I have become?

What my enjoyments in my youthful years,

What I enjoyed in my youth,

Bereft of all that now my life endears?

Bereft of everything that makes my life meaningful now?

And can I e’er these benefits forget?

And can I ever forget these benefits?

And can I e’er repay the friendly debt?

And can I ever repay the friendly debt?

No doubly no;—yet should these rhymings please,

No way;—but if these rhymes appeal,

I shall roll on the grass with two-fold ease:

I will roll on the grass with double the ease:

For I have long time been my fancy feeding

For I have been feeding my imagination for a long time.

With hopes that you would one day think the reading

With hopes that you would one day think the reading

Of my rough verses not an hour misspent;

Of my rough verses, not a moment wasted;

Should it e’er be so, what a rich content!

Should it ever be so, what a rich experience!

Some of these lines are merely feeble and boyish, but some show a fast ripening, nay an almost fully ripened, critical feeling for the poetry of the past. The couplet about Spenser’s vowels could scarcely be happier, and the next on Milton anticipates, though without at all approaching in craftsmanship, the ‘Me rather all that bowery loneliness’ of Tennyson’s famous alcaic stanzas to the same effect.

Some of these lines are just weak and juvenile, but some reveal a quick maturity, even an almost fully developed, critical appreciation for the poetry of the past. The couplet about Spenser’s vowels is nearly perfect, and the next line about Milton hints at, though doesn’t come close to matching in skill, the ‘Me rather all that bowery loneliness’ from Tennyson’s famous alcaic stanzas conveying the same sentiment.

Coming back from the seaside about the end of September to take up his quarters with his brothers in their lodging in the Poultry, Keats was soon to be indebted to Clarke for another and invaluable literary stimulus: I mean his first knowledge of Chapman’s translation of Homer. This experience, as every reader knows, was instantly celebrated by him in a sonnet, classical now almost to triteness, which is his first high achievement, and one of the masterpieces of our language in this form. The question of its exact date has been much discussed: needlessly, seeing that Keats himself signed and dated it in full, when it was printed in the Examiner for the first of December following, ‘Oct^r 1816, John Keats.’ The doubts expressed have been due partly to the overlooking of this fact and 39 partly to a mistake in Cowden Clarke’s account of the matter written many years later. After quoting Keats’s invitation of October 1815 to come and find him at his lodging in the Borough, Clarke goes on:—

Coming back from the seaside at the end of September to stay with his brothers in their place in the Poultry, Keats quickly became indebted to Clarke for another invaluable literary boost: his first exposure to Chapman’s translation of Homer. This experience, as every reader knows, was celebrated by him in a sonnet, now almost classic to the point of being clichéd, which represents his first major achievement and one of the masterpieces of our language in this form. The exact date of its creation has been debated a lot: unnecessarily, since Keats himself signed and dated it when it was published in the Examiner on December 1st of that year, ‘Oct^r 1816, John Keats.’ The doubts expressed are partly due to overlooking this fact and 39 partly due to an error in Cowden Clarke’s account of the situation written many years later. After quoting Keats’s invitation from October 1815 to come and find him in his place in the Borough, Clarke continues:—

This letter having no date but the week’s day, and no postmark, preceded our first symposium; and a memorable night it was in my life’s career. A beautiful copy of the folio edition of Chapman’s translation of Homer had been lent me. It was the property of Mr. Alsager, the gentleman who for years had contributed no small share of celebrity to the great reputation of the Times newspaper by the masterly manner in which he conducted the money-market department of that journal....

This letter has no date other than the day of the week and no postmark. It came before our first symposium, and that night was unforgettable in my life. I had been lent a beautiful copy of the folio edition of Chapman’s translation of Homer. It belonged to Mr. Alsager, the man who had contributed significantly to the great reputation of the Times newspaper through the expert way he ran the money-market section of that publication....

Well then, we were put in possession of the Homer of Chapman, and to work we went, turning to some of the ‘famousest’ passages, as we had scrappily known them in Pope’s version. There was, for instance, that perfect scene of the conversation on Troy wall of the old Senators with Helen, who is pointing out to them the several Greek Captains; with the Senator Antenor’s vivid portrait of an orator in Ulysses, beginning at the 237th line of the third book:—

Well then, we got our hands on Chapman's Homer, and we got to work, diving into some of the most famous passages, as we had vaguely known them from Pope's version. There was, for example, that perfect scene on the wall of Troy where the old Senators are talking with Helen, who is pointing out the different Greek Captains; with Senator Antenor's vivid description of Ulysses as an orator, starting at the 237th line of the third book:—

But when the prudent Ithacus did to his counsels rise,

But when the wise Ithacus stood up to give his advice,

He stood a little still, and fix’d upon the earth his eyes,

He stood still for a moment, his eyes fixed on the ground,

His sceptre moving neither way, but held it formally,

His scepter wasn't moving in either direction; he held it upright.

Like one that vainly doth affect. Of wrathful quality,

Like someone who foolishly pretends to be angry.

And frantic (rashly judging), you would have said he was;

And in a panic (jumping to conclusions), you would have said he was;

But when out of his ample breast he gave his great voice pass,

But when he let his powerful voice flow from his generous heart,

And words that flew about our ears like drifts of winter’s snow,

And words that flew around us like drifts of winter snow,

None thenceforth might contend with him, though naught admired for show.

None could compete with him from then on, even though nothing was appreciated for appearances.

The shield and helmet of Diomed, with the accompanying simile, in the opening of the third book; and the prodigious description of Neptune’s passage to the Argive ships, in the thirteenth book:—

The shield and helmet of Diomed, along with the simile at the beginning of the third book; and the incredible description of Neptune’s journey to the Argive ships, in the thirteenth book:—

The woods and all the great hills near trembled beneath the weight

The woods and all the big hills nearby shook under the weight

Of his immortal-moving feet. Three steps he only took,

Of his immortal-moving feet. He only took three steps,

Before he far-off Ægas reach’d, but with the fourth, it shook

Before he reached distant Ægas, it shook with the fourth.

With his dread entry.

With his dreaded entrance.

One scene I could not fail to introduce to him—the shipwreck of Ulysses, in the fifth book of the Odysseis, and I had the 40 reward of one of his delighted stares, upon reading the following lines:—

One scene I had to share with him—the shipwreck of Ulysses, in the fifth book of the Odysseis, and I got the reward of one of his amazed looks when he read the following lines:—

Then forth he came, his both knees falt’ring, both

Then he came forward, his knees shaking, both

His strong hands hanging down, and all with froth

His strong hands hanging down, covered in foam.

His cheeks and nostrils flowing, voice and breath

His cheeks and nostrils streaming, voice and breath

Spent to all use, and down he sank to death.

Spent for everyone, he sank down to death.

The sea had soak’d his heart through; all his veins

The sea had soaked his heart through; all his veins

His toils had rack’d t’a labouring woman’s pains.

His struggles had tormented a working woman's suffering.

Dead-weary was he.

He was exhausted.

On an after-occasion I showed him the couplet, in Pope’s translation, upon the same passage:—

On another occasion, I showed him the couplet from Pope’s translation on the same passage:—

From mouth and nose the briny torrent ran,

From his mouth and nose, the salty stream flowed,

And lost in lassitude lay all the man. (!!!)

And all the man lay lost in laziness. (!!!)

Chapman supplied us with many an after-treat; but it was in the teeming wonderment of this his first introduction, that, when I came down to breakfast the next morning, I found upon my table a letter with no other enclosure than his famous sonnet, On First Looking into Chapman’s Homer. We had parted, as I have already said, at day-spring, yet he contrived that I should receive the poem from a distance of, may be, two miles by ten o’clock.

Chapman treated us to many desserts, but it was in the overwhelming excitement of our first meeting that, when I came down for breakfast the next morning, I found a letter on my table with nothing inside except his famous sonnet, On First Looking into Chapman’s Homer. We had said goodbye, as I've mentioned before, at dawn, yet he managed to have the poem delivered to me from maybe two miles away by ten o'clock.

The whole of the above is a typical case of what I have called the telescoping action of memory. Recollections not of one, but of many, Homer readings are here compressed into a couple of paragraphs. They will have been readings carried on at intervals through the autumn and winter of 1816-17: an inspiring addition to the other intellectual gains and pleasures which fell to Keats’s lot during those months. There is no reason to doubt the exactness of Clarke’s account of the first night the friends spent together over Chapman and its result in the shape of the sonnet which lay on his table the next morning. His error is in remembering these circumstances as having happened when he and Keats first foregathered in London in the autumn of 1815, whereas Keats’s positive evidence above quoted shows that they did not really happen until a year later, after his return from his summer holiday in 1816.7 Before 41 printing the Chapman sonnet, Leigh Hunt had the satisfaction of hearing his own opinion of it and of some other manuscript poems of Keats confirmed by good judges. I quote his words for the sake of the excellent concluding phrase. ‘Not long afterwards, having the pleasure of entertaining at dinner Mr Godwin, Mr Hazlitt, and Mr Basil Montague, I showed them the verses of my young friend, and they were pronounced to be as extraordinary as I thought them. One of them was that noble sonnet on first reading Chapman’s Homer, which terminates with so energetic a calmness, and which completely announced the new poet taking possession.’ But by this time Keats had become an established intimate in the Leigh Hunt household, and was constantly backwards and forwards between London and the Hampstead cottage.

The entire situation described above is a classic example of what I refer to as the telescoping action of memory. Memories from not just one, but many readings of Homer are condensed into a few paragraphs here. These readings took place at intervals during the autumn and winter of 1816-17 and were an inspiring addition to the other intellectual gains and pleasures Keats experienced during those months. There’s no reason to doubt Clarke’s account of the first night the friends spent together over Chapman and the resulting sonnet that was on his table the next morning. His mistake is in recalling these events as having occurred when he and Keats first met in London in the autumn of 1815, while Keats’s clear evidence mentioned above shows that they actually happened a year later, after his return from his summer holiday in 1816.7 Before 41 printing the Chapman sonnet, Leigh Hunt had the satisfaction of having his opinion of it and some other manuscript poems by Keats confirmed by reputable critics. I quote his words for the excellent concluding phrase: "Not long afterwards, having the pleasure of hosting Mr. Godwin, Mr. Hazlitt, and Mr. Basil Montague for dinner, I showed them my young friend’s verses, and they were deemed as extraordinary as I believed them to be. One of them was that noble sonnet on first reading Chapman’s Homer, which ends with such energetic calmness and signifies the new poet taking his place." By this point, Keats had become an established close friend of the Leigh Hunt family and was frequently traveling back and forth between London and the Hampstead cottage.

This intimacy was really the opening of a new chapter both in his intellectual and social life. At first it was a source of unmixed encouragement and pleasure, but seeing that it carried with it in the sequel disadvantages and penalties which gravely affected Keats’s career, it is necessary that we should fix clearly in our mind Hunt’s previous history and the place held by him in the literary and political life of the time. He was Keats’s senior by eleven years: the son of an eloquent and elegant, self-indulgent and thriftless fashionable preacher, sprung from a family long settled in Barbadoes, who having married a lady from Philadelphia had migrated to England and exercised his vocation in the northern suburbs of London. Brought up at 42 Christ’s Hospital about a dozen years later than Lamb and Coleridge, Leigh Hunt gained at sixteen a measure of precocious literary reputation with a volume of juvenile poems which gave evidence of great fluency and, for a boy, of wide and eager reading. A few years later he came into notice as a theatrical critic, being then a clerk in the War Office: an occupation which he abandoned at twenty-four (in 1808) in order to take part in the conduct of the Examiner newspaper, then just founded by his brother John Hunt. For nearly five years the brothers Hunt, as manager and editor of that journal, helped to fight the losing battle of liberalism, in those days of tense grapple with the Corsican ogre abroad and stiff re-action and repression at home, with a dexterous brisk audacity and an unflinching sincerity of conviction. So far they had escaped the usual penalty of such courage. Several prosecutions directed against them failed, but at last, late in 1812, they were caught tripping. To go as far as was safely possible in satire of the follies and vices of the Prince Regent was a tempting exercise to the reforming spirits of the time. Provoked by the grovelling excesses of some of the Prince’s flatterers, the Examiner at last broke bounds and denounced him as ‘a violator of his word, a libertine over head and ears in disgrace, a despiser of domestic ties, the companion of gamblers and demireps, a man who had just closed half a century without one single claim on the gratitude of his country or the respect of posterity.’ This attack followed within a few weeks of another almost as stinging contributed anonymously by Charles Lamb. Under the circumstances the result of a prosecution could not be doubtful: and the two Hunts were condemned to a fine of £500 each and two years imprisonment in separate jails. Leigh Hunt bore himself in his captivity with cheerful fortitude, suffering severely in health but flagging little in spirits or industry. He decorated his apartment in Horsemonger Lane Gaol with a rose-trellis paper and a ceiling to imitate a 43 summer sky, so that it looked, said Charles Lamb, like a room in a fairy tale, and spent money which he had not got in converting its backyard into a garden of shrubs and flowers.

This closeness marked the beginning of a new chapter in both his intellectual and social life. Initially, it brought him pure encouragement and joy, but as it became clear that it also brought disadvantages and setbacks which significantly impacted Keats's career, we need to be clear about Hunt's background and his role in the literary and political scene of the time. He was eleven years older than Keats, the son of a stylish and extravagant preacher who lacked thrift, coming from a family long established in Barbados. After marrying a woman from Philadelphia, he moved to England and practiced his vocation in the northern suburbs of London. Educated at Christ’s Hospital about a dozen years after Lamb and Coleridge, Leigh Hunt gained an early literary reputation at sixteen with a collection of youthful poems that showcased great fluency and, for a boy, a broad and eager reading list. A few years later, he gained attention as a theater critic while working as a clerk in the War Office, a job he left at twenty-four (in 1808) to help manage the newly founded Examiner newspaper with his brother John Hunt. For nearly five years, the Hunt brothers, as manager and editor of that journal, fought for liberalism during a time of intense conflict with the Corsican ogre abroad and strict repression at home, showing skillful boldness and unwavering conviction. So far, they had managed to avoid the typical consequences of such bravery. Several attempts to prosecute them were unsuccessful, but eventually, late in 1812, they were caught off guard. It was tempting for the reform-minded of the time to mock the follies and vices of the Prince Regent. Provoked by the excessive flattery of some of the Prince's sycophants, the Examiner crossed the line and called him 'a violator of his word, a libertine deeply entrenched in disgrace, a scorner of family ties, a companion of gamblers and women of questionable repute, a man who had just finished half a century without a single claim on his country's gratitude or future respect.' This attack came just weeks after another almost as harsh one contributed anonymously by Charles Lamb. Given the circumstances, the outcome of a prosecution was inevitable: both Hunts were sentenced to pay a fine of £500 each and to two years in separate prisons. Leigh Hunt handled his imprisonment with cheerful resilience, suffering greatly in health but showing little decline in spirit or energy. He decorated his cell in Horsemonger Lane Jail with rose-trellis wallpaper and a ceiling resembling a summer sky, making it appear, as Charles Lamb noted, like a room from a fairy tale, and he spent money he didn't have to turn the backyard into a garden filled with shrubs and flowers.

Very early in life Hunt had been received into a family called Kent at the instance of an elder daughter who greatly admired him. Not long afterwards he engaged himself to her younger sister, then almost a child, and married her soon after the Examiner was started. She proved a prolific, thriftless woman and ill housekeeper, but through all the rubs and pinches of his after years he was ever an affectionate husband and father. His wife was allowed to be with him in prison, and there they received the visits of many friends old and new. Liberal statesmen, philosophers, and writers, including characters so divers as Bentham and Byron, Brougham and Hazlitt, James Mill and Miss Edgeworth, Tom Moore and Wilkie the painter, pressed to offer this victim of political persecution their sympathy and society. Charles Lamb and his sister were the most constant of all his visitors. Tom Moore, who both before and after the sentence on the brothers Hunt managed in his series of verse skits, The Twopenny Post Bag, to go on playing with impunity the game of Prince-Regent-baiting,—the light-hearted Tom Moore joined in deepest earnest the chorus of sympathy with the prisoners:—

Very early in life, Hunt was welcomed into a family called Kent at the request of an elder daughter who admired him greatly. Not long after, he got engaged to her younger sister, who was still almost a child, and married her soon after the Examiner was launched. She turned out to be a prolific but careless woman and a poor housekeeper, yet through all the struggles and hardships in his later years, he remained a loving husband and father. His wife was permitted to be with him in prison, where they welcomed visits from many old and new friends. Liberal politicians, philosophers, and writers, including such diverse figures as Bentham and Byron, Brougham and Hazlitt, James Mill and Miss Edgeworth, Tom Moore and the painter Wilkie, came to offer this victim of political persecution their support and companionship. Charles Lamb and his sister were among his most frequent visitors. Tom Moore, who both before and after the sentence on the Hunt brothers managed to keep poking fun at the Prince Regent in his series of verse skits, The Twopenny Post Bag, joined earnestly in the chorus of sympathy for the prisoners.

Yet go—for thoughts as blessed as the air

Yet go—for thoughts as pure as the air

Of Spring or Summer flowers await you there:

Of Spring or Summer flowers are waiting for you there:

Thoughts such as He, who feasts his courtly crew

Thoughts like He, who entertains his elegant group

In rich conservatories, never knew;

In wealthy greenhouses, never knew;

Pure self-esteem—the smiles that light within—

Pure self-esteem—the smiles that shine from within—

The Zeal, whose circling charities begin

The Zeal, whose wide-ranging kindness begins

With the few lov’d ones Heaven has plac’d it near,

With the few loved ones that Heaven has put close to me,

And spread, till all Mankind are in its sphere;

And expand, until all of humanity is within its reach;

The Pride, that suffers without vaunt or plea,

The pride that endures without bragging or begging,

And the fresh Spirit, that can warble free,

And the lively Spirit, that can sing freely,

Through prison-bars, its hymn to Liberty!

Through prison bars, its song to Freedom!

Among ardent young men who brought their tributes was Cowden Clarke with a basket of fruit and flowers 44 from his father’s garden; and this was followed up by a weekly offering in the same kind. ‘Libertas, the loved Libertas,’ was the name found for Hunt by such fond young spirits and adopted by Keats.

Among enthusiastic young men who brought their gifts was Cowden Clarke with a basket of fruit and flowers44 from his father’s garden; and this was followed by a weekly offering of the same kind. ‘Libertas, the beloved Libertas,’ was the name that these affectionate young souls gave to Hunt and which Keats embraced.

During his captivity Hunt was allowed the full use of his library, and his chief reading was in the fifty volumes of the Parnaso Italiano. As a result he acquired and retained for life a really wide and familiar knowledge of Italian poetry. He continued to edit the Examiner from prison and occupied himself moreover with three small volumes in verse. One of these was The Descent of Liberty, A Mask, celebrating the downfall of Napoleon in 1814, and embodying gracefully enough the Liberal’s hope against hope that with that catastrophe there might return to Europe not only peace but freedom. (We have told already how Keats at Edmonton tried his boyish hand at a sonnet on the same occasion and to the same purpose.) Another of his prison tasks was the writing of his poem, The Story of Rimini; a third, the recasting and annotating of his Feast of the Poets, an airily presumptuous trifle in verse first printed two years before and modelled on the precedent of several rimed skits of the Caroline age such as Suckling’s Session of the Poets and the Duke of Buckinghamshire’s Election of a Poet Laureate. It represented Apollo as convoking the contemporary British poets, or pretenders to the poetical title, to a session, or rather to a supper. Some of those who present themselves the god rejects with scorn, others he cordially welcomes, others he admits with reserve and admonition. In revising this skit while he was in prison, Hunt modified some of his earlier verdicts, but in the main he let them stand. Moore and Campbell fare the best; Southey and Scott are accepted but with reproof; Coleridge and Wordsworth admonished (but Wordsworth in much more lenient terms than in the first edition) and dismissed. Hunt’s notes are of still living interest as setting forth, at that pregnant moment of our literary history, the considered judgments of a kindly and accomplished 45 critic on his contemporaries. Seen at a distance of a hundred years they look short-sighted enough, as almost all contemporary judgments must, and are coloured as a matter of course with party feeling, though not so grossly as was the habit of the hour. Since Coleridge, Southey and Wordsworth had been transformed, first by the Terror and then by the aggressions of Bonaparte, from ardent revolutionary idealists into vehement partisans of reaction both at home and abroad, the bitterness of the ‘Lost Leader’ feeling, common to all liberals, accounts for much of Hunt’s disparagement of them; while besides sharing the prejudice of his party in general against Scott as a known high Tory and friend to kings, he had ignorantly and peevishly conceived a special grudge against that great generous and chivalrous spirit on account of his lenient handling of Charles II in his Life of Dryden. Hunt in his new notes fully acknowledged the genius, while he condemned the defection and also what he thought the poetical perversities, of Wordsworth; but his treatment of Scott, as little more than a mere money-making manufacturer of pinchbeck northern lays in a sham antique ballad dialect, is idly flippant and patronizing. The point is of importance in Keats’s history, for hence, as we shall see in the sequel, came probably a part at least of the peculiar and as it might seem paradoxical rancour with which the genial Hunt, and Keats as his friend and supposed follower, were by-and-by to be persecuted in Blackwood.

During his time in captivity, Hunt had full access to his library, and he primarily read the fifty volumes of the Parnaso Italiano. As a result, he gained a broad and deep understanding of Italian poetry that stayed with him for life. He continued editing the Examiner from prison and also worked on three small volumes of poetry. One of these was The Descent of Liberty, A Mask, which celebrated Napoleon's downfall in 1814 and conveyed, quite beautifully, the Liberal hope that with this disaster, Europe might regain not only peace but also freedom. (We’ve already mentioned how Keats attempted a sonnet on the same occasion and for the same purpose while in Edmonton.) Another project he tackled in prison was writing his poem The Story of Rimini; a third involved revising and commenting on his Feast of the Poets, a lighthearted and somewhat presumptuous piece first published two years earlier, inspired by a few rhymed parodies from the Caroline era, like Suckling’s Session of the Poets and the Duke of Buckinghamshire’s Election of a Poet Laureate. In it, Apollo calls together the contemporary British poets—or those who claim the title—to a gathering, or rather a dinner. Some who show up the god dismisses with disdain, while others he warmly welcomes, and a few he takes in with caution and a warning. During his revision of this piece while in prison, Hunt changed some of his earlier opinions, but for the most part, he kept them as they were. Moore and Campbell came off the best; Southey and Scott were accepted but with criticism; Coleridge and Wordsworth received warnings (though Wordsworth’s were much gentler than in the first edition) and were sent on their way. Hunt’s notes remain of enduring interest as they outline, at that pivotal moment in our literary history, the thoughtful judgments of a kind and skilled critic regarding his peers. Viewed from a hundred years away, they may seem rather myopic, just like most contemporary judgments do, and they inevitably carry the bias of the time, although not as overtly as was common then. As Coleridge, Southey, and Wordsworth shifted—from passionate revolutionary idealists to staunch supporters of reaction both domestically and abroad, first due to the Terror and then Napoleon’s actions—the resentment of the 'Lost Leader' sentiment, shared among all liberals, explains much of Hunt’s criticism of them. Additionally, while sharing his party's general prejudice against Scott for being a known high Tory and a supporter of monarchs, Hunt had also formed a petty and ignorant grudge against that admirable and noble spirit because of his lenient portrayal of Charles II in his Life of Dryden. In his new notes, Hunt fully recognized Wordsworth’s genius while denouncing his defection and what he viewed as poetic wrongs; however, his treatment of Scott, characterizing him merely as a commercial producer of insincere northern ballads in a faux-old-fashioned style, comes off as casually dismissive and condescending. This point is significant in Keats’s story, as it likely contributed, at least in part, to the unusual and seemingly contradictory hostility that both the affable Hunt and his friend and assumed follower, Keats, would later face in Blackwood.

When Hunt’s ordeal was over in the first days of February 1815, he issued from it a butt for savage and vindictive obloquy to the reactionary half of the lettered world, but little less than a hero and martyr to the reforming half. He retained the private friendship of many of those who had sought him out from public sympathy. Tall, straight, slender, charmingly courteous and vivacious, with glossy black hair, bright jet-black eyes, full, relishing nether lip, and ‘nose of taste,’ Leigh Hunt was one of the most winning of companions, 46 full of kindly smiles and jests, of reading, gaiety, and ideas, with an infinity of pleasant things to say of his own and a beautiful caressing voice to say them in, yet the most sympathetic and deferential of listeners. To the misfortune of himself and his friends, he had no notion of even attempting to balance income and expenditure, and was perfectly light-hearted in the matter of money obligations, which he shrank neither from receiving nor conferring,—only circumstances made him almost invariably a receiver. But men of sterner fibre and better able to order their affairs have often been much more ready than he was to sacrifice conviction to advantage, and his friends found more to admire in his smiling steadfastness under obloquy and persecution than to blame in his chronic incapacity to pay his way. Hardly anyone had warmer well-wishers or requited them, so far as the depth of his nature went, with truer loyalty and kindness. His industry as a writer was incessant, hardly less than that of Southey himself. The titles he gave to the several journals he conducted, The Examiner, The Reflector, The Indicator, define accurately enough his true vocation as a guide to the pleasures of literature. His manner in criticism has at its best an easy penetration, and flowing unobtrusive felicity, most remote from those faults to which De Quincey and even the illustrious Coleridge, with their more philosophic powers and method, were subject, the faults of roundaboutness and over-laboured profundity.

When Hunt's ordeal ended in early February 1815, he emerged as a target for harsh criticism from the reactionary side of the intellectual world, but to the reform-minded, he was almost a hero and martyr. He kept the personal friendships of many who had reached out to him out of public sympathy. Tall, straight, slim, charmingly polite, and lively, with shiny black hair, bright jet-black eyes, a full, expressive lower lip, and a "tasteful" nose, Leigh Hunt was one of the most delightful companions, full of warm smiles and jokes, with a love for reading, joy, and ideas, and an endless supply of pleasant things to say in a beautifully soothing voice, while also being an incredibly sympathetic and respectful listener. Unfortunately for himself and his friends, he had no idea about balancing his income and expenses, and he was completely carefree about financial obligations, neither shying away from receiving or giving—yet circumstances meant he almost always ended up being the one receiving. However, more resilient individuals who managed their affairs well often found themselves more willing than he was to compromise their beliefs for personal gain, and his friends admired his cheerful steadfastness in the face of criticism and persecution more than they criticized his persistent inability to manage his finances. Hardly anyone had more sincere supporters, and he reciprocated their loyalty and kindness with genuine depth. His work ethic as a writer was relentless, almost rivaling that of Southey himself. The titles he gave to the various journals he ran, The Examiner, The Reflector, The Indicator, accurately define his true role as a guide to the joys of literature. His style in criticism, at its best, has an easy insight and a natural, flowing charm that is very different from the flaws that De Quincey and even the renowned Coleridge, with their more philosophical approach, often showed, such as being overly convoluted and excessively deep.

Pl. II
JAMES HENRY LEIGH HUNT

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY MAYER AFTER J. HAYTER

The weakness of Leigh Hunt’s style is of an opposite kind. ‘Matchless,’ according to Lamb’s well-known phrase, ‘as a fire-side companion,’ it was his misfortune to carry too much of a fire-side or parlour tone, and sometimes, it must be owned, a very second-rate parlour tone, into literature. He could not walk by the advice of Polonius, and in aiming at the familiar was apt, rarely in prose but sadly often in verse, to slip into an underbred strain of airy and genteel vulgarity, hard to reconcile with what we are told of his acceptable social 47 qualities in real life.8 He was as enthusiastic a student of our sixteenth and seventeenth century literature as Coleridge or Lamb, and though he had more appreciation than they of the characteristic excellencies of what he always persists in calling the ‘French school,’ the school of polished artifice and convention which came in after Dryden and swore by the precepts of Boileau, he was not less bent on seeing it overthrown. In English poetry his predilection was for the older writers from Chaucer to Dryden, and above all others for Spenser: in Italian for Boiardo, Ariosto, Pulci and the later writers of the chivalrous-fanciful epic style. He insisted that such writers were much better models for English poets to follow than the French, and fought as hard as anyone for the return of English poetry from the urbane conventions of the eighteenth century to the paths of nature and of freedom. But he had his own conception of the manner in which this return should be effected. He did not admit that Wordsworth with his rustic simplicities and his recluse philosophy had solved the problem. ‘It was his intention,’ he wrote in prison, ‘by the beginning of next year to bring out a piece of some length ... in which he would attempt to reduce to practice his own ideas of what is natural in style, and of the various and legitimate harmony of the English heroic.’ The result of this intention was the Story of Rimini, begun before his prosecution and published a year after his release, in February or March, 1816. ‘With the endeavour,’ so he repeated himself in the preface, ‘to recur to a freer spirit of versification, I have joined one of still greater 48 importance,—that of having a free and idiomatic cast of language.’

The weakness of Leigh Hunt’s style is quite different. Described as ‘matchless,’ in Lamb’s famous words, ‘as a fireside companion,’ he unfortunately brought too much of a fireside or parlor tone, and sometimes, it has to be said, a rather mediocre parlor tone, into literature. He couldn’t follow Polonius's advice, and while aiming for familiarity, he often slipped into a lower-class vibe of light and genteel vulgarity—especially in verse, not so much in prose—that’s hard to align with what we hear about his social acceptability in real life. He was just as enthusiastic a student of our sixteenth and seventeenth-century literature as Coleridge or Lamb, and while he appreciated the distinctive qualities of what he always referred to as the ‘French school,’ which was characterized by polished artifice and convention after Dryden and was heavily influenced by Boileau's principles, he was equally determined to see it overthrown. In English poetry, he favored older writers from Chaucer to Dryden, particularly Spenser; in Italian, he admired Boiardo, Ariosto, Pulci, and later writers of the chivalric-fanciful epic style. He argued that these writers were much better models for English poets than the French, and he fought passionately for the return of English poetry from the sophisticated conventions of the eighteenth century back to nature and freedom. But he had his own ideas about how this return should happen. He did not believe that Wordsworth, with his simple rustic style and introspective philosophy, had solved the issue. ‘It was his intention,’ he wrote from prison, ‘to produce a longer piece by early next year... in which he would attempt to put into practice his ideas of what is natural in style and the various and legitimate harmony of the English heroic.’ This intention resulted in the Story of Rimini, which he began before his prosecution and published a year after his release, in February or March of 1816. ‘With the endeavor,’ as he reiterated in the preface, ‘to return to a freer spirit of versification, I have added one of even greater importance—having a free and idiomatic tone of language.’

We shall have to consider Hunt’s effort to revive the old freedom of the English heroic metre when we come to the study of Keats’s first volume, written much under Hunt’s influence. As to his success with his ‘ideas of what is natural in style,’ and his free and idiomatic—or as he elsewhere says ‘unaffected, contemporaneous’—cast of language to supersede the styles alike of Pope and Wordsworth, let us take a sample of Rimini at its best and worst. Relating the gradual obsession of Paolo’s thoughts by the charm of his sister-in-law,—

We need to look at Hunt’s attempt to bring back the traditional freedom of the English heroic meter when we study Keats’s first volume, which was largely influenced by Hunt. Regarding his success with his “ideas of what is natural in style,” and his natural and idiomatic—or as he puts it, “unaffected, contemporary”—way of writing that aims to replace the styles of both Pope and Wordsworth, let’s take a look at a sample of Rimini at its best and worst. It tells the story of how Paolo becomes increasingly captivated by the allure of his sister-in-law,—

And she became companion of his thought;

And she became a partner in his thoughts;

Silence her gentleness before him brought,

Silence, her gentleness before him brought,

Society her sense, reading her books,

Society her sense, reading her books,

Music her voice, every sweet thing her looks,

Music her voice, every sweet thing her looks,

Which sometimes seemed, when he sat fixed awhile,

Which sometimes seemed, when he sat still for a while,

To steal beneath his eyes with upward smile;

To sneak a glance at him while smiling up at him;

And did he stroll into some lonely place,

And did he walk into some empty spot,

Under the trees, upon the thick soft grass,

Under the trees, on the thick soft grass,

How charming, would he think, to see her here!

How charming, he would think, to see her here!

How heightened then, and perfect would appear

How heightened and perfect would it seem then

The two divinest things this world has got,

The two most amazing things this world has are,

A lovely woman in a rural spot!

A beautiful woman in a countryside location!

The first few lines are skilfully modulated, and in an ordinary domestic theme might be palatable enough; but what a couplet, good heavens! for the last. At the climax, Hunt’s version of Dante is an example of milk-and-water in conditions where milk-and-water is sheer poison:—

The first few lines are skillfully balanced, and in a typical everyday theme, they might be acceptable enough; but what a couplet, my goodness! at the end. At the peak, Hunt’s take on Dante is a perfect example of watered-down creativity in situations where that's completely detrimental:—

As thus they sat, and felt with leaps of heart

As they sat there, their hearts raced with excitement.

Their colour change, they came upon the part

Their color changed, and they arrived at the part

Where fond Genevra, with her flame long nurst,

Where dear Genevra, with her flame long nurtured,

Smiled upon Launcelot when he kissed her first:—

Smiled at Launcelot when he kissed her for the first time:—

That touch, at last, through every fibre slid;

That touch finally slid through every fiber;

And Paulo turned, scarce knowing what he did,

And Paulo turned, barely knowing what he was doing,

Only he felt he could no more dissemble,

Only he felt he could no longer hide his true feelings,

And kissed her, mouth to mouth, all in a tremble.

And kissed her, lips to lips, completely trembling.

The taste, we see, which guided Hunt so well in appreciating the work of others could betray him 49 terribly in original composition. The passages of light narrative in Rimini are often vivacious and pleasant enough, those of nature description genuinely if not profoundly felt, and written with an eye on the object: but they are the only tolerable things in the poem. Hunt’s idea of a true poetical style was to avoid everything strained, stilted, and conventional, and to lighten the stress of his theme with familiar graces and pleasantries in the manner of his beloved Ariosto. But he did not realize that while any style, from that of the Book of Job to that of Wordsworth’s Idiot Boy, may become poetical if only there is strength and intensity of feeling behind it, nothing but the finest social instinct and tradition can impart the tact for such light conversational graces as he attempted, and that to treat a theme of high tragic passion in the tone and vocabulary of a suburban tea-party is intolerable. Contemporaries, welcoming as a relief any change from the stale conventions and tarnished glitter of eighteenth century poetic rhythm and diction, and perhaps sated for the moment with the rush and thrill of new romantic and exotic sensation they had owed in recent years, first to Scott’s metrical tales of the Border and the Highlands, then to Byron’s of Greece and the Levant,—contemporaries found something fresh and homefelt in Leigh Hunt’s Rimini, and sentimental ladies and gentlemen wept over the sorrows of the hero and heroine as though they had been their own. No less a person than Byron, to whom the poem was dedicated, writes to Moore:—‘Leigh Hunt’s poem is a devilish good one—quaint here and there, but with the substratum of originality, and with poetry about it that will stand the test. I do not say this because he has inscribed it to me.’ And to Leigh Hunt himself Byron reports praise of the poem from Sir Henry Englefield the dilettante, ‘a mighty man in the blue circles, and a very clever man anywhere,’ from Hookham Frere ‘and all the arch literati,’ and says how he had left his own sister and cousin ‘in fixed and delighted perusal of it.’ Byron’s admiration cooled greatly in the sequel, 50 with or even before the cooling of his regard for the author. But it is an instructive comment on standards of taste and their instability that cultivated readers should at any time have endured to hear the story of Paolo and Francesca—Dante’s Paolo and Francesca—diluted through four cantos in a style like that of the above quotations. When Keats and Shelley, with their immeasurably finer poetical gifts and instincts, successively followed Leigh Hunt in the attempt to add a familiar ease of manner to variety of movement in this metre, Shelley, it need not be said, was in no danger of falling into Hunt’s faults of triviality and under-breeding: but Keats was only too apt to be betrayed into them.

The taste that led Hunt to appreciate the work of others so well could really mislead him in his own writing. The light narrative parts in Rimini are often lively and pleasant, and the nature descriptions are genuine, if not deeply felt, and written with attention to detail; but those are the only tolerable aspects of the poem. Hunt thought a true poetic style should avoid anything forced, pretentious, or conventional, aiming to ease the weight of his themes with familiar touches and jokes, inspired by his favorite Ariosto. However, he didn’t realize that while any style, from the Book of Job to Wordsworth’s Idiot Boy, can be poetic if there's genuine strength and intensity behind it, only the best social instincts and traditions can provide the skill for the light conversational charm he was trying to achieve. Treating a theme filled with high tragic emotion with the tone and vocabulary of a suburban tea party is unacceptable. Readers of his time, eager for a break from the stale conventions and worn-out sparkle of eighteenth-century poetic rhythm and diction, and perhaps a bit tired from the rush and thrill of the new romantic and exotic sensations they had recently experienced—from Scott’s metrical tales of the Border and the Highlands to Byron’s tales of Greece and the Levant—found something fresh and heartfelt in Leigh Hunt’s Rimini. Sentimental ladies and gentlemen shed tears over the hero and heroine’s sorrows as if they were their own. Byron himself, to whom the poem was dedicated, wrote to Moore: “Leigh Hunt’s poem is really good—quirky here and there, but has a foundation of originality and a poetry that will withstand scrutiny. I don’t say this just because he dedicated it to me.” Byron also told Leigh Hunt that Sir Henry Englefield, “a significant figure in high society and a clever man anywhere,” along with Hookham Frere and all the top literati, praised the poem, and mentioned how he had left his sister and cousin “in a state of fixed and delighted reading of it.” Byron’s admiration faded significantly later on, even before his feelings for the author turned cold. Yet, it serves as an enlightening remark on the shifting standards of taste that educated readers at any point could tolerate hearing the story of Paolo and Francesca—Dante’s Paolo and Francesca—spread out over four cantos in a style like the one in the quotes above. When Keats and Shelley, with their vastly superior poetic gifts and instincts, followed Leigh Hunt in trying to combine a casual style with a variety of movement in this meter, it’s important to note that Shelley was not at risk of falling into Hunt’s pitfalls of triviality or lack of refinement; but Keats was all too likely to be drawn into them.

Hunt had spent the first months after his release in London, but by the end of 1815, some time before the publication of Rimini, had settled at Hampstead, where he soon made himself a sort of self-crowned laureate of the beauties of the place, and continued to vary his critical and political labours with gossiping complimentary verses to his friends in the form both of sonnet and epistle. The gravest of the epistles is one addressed in a spirit of good-hearted loyalty to Byron in that disastrous April when, after four years spent in the full blaze of popularity and fashion, he was leaving England under the storm of obloquy aroused by the scandals attending his separation from his wife. This is in Hunt’s reformed heroic couplet: the rest are in a chirruping and gossiping anapaestic sing-song which is perhaps the writer’s most congenial vein. Here is a summer picture of Hampstead from a letter to Tom Moore:—

Hunt spent the first few months after his release in London, but by the end of 1815, shortly before the publication of Rimini, he settled in Hampstead. There, he quickly became a kind of self-appointed poet laureate celebrating the beauty of the area, and he balanced his critical and political work with lighthearted, flattering verses to his friends, written in both sonnet and letter form. The most serious of these letters is addressed to Byron, written in a spirit of loyal friendship during that difficult April when, after spending four years in the spotlight of fame and fashion, Byron was leaving England amid the scandal surrounding his separation from his wife. This letter is in Hunt's refined heroic couplet; the others are in a lively, conversational anapestic rhythm, which seems to be the style he enjoyed most. Here’s a summer scene of Hampstead from a letter to Tom Moore:—

And yet how can I touch, and not linger a while,

And yet how can I touch and not stay for a bit,

On the spot that has haunted my youth like a smile?

On the spot that has haunted my childhood like a smile?

On its fine breathing prospects, its clump-wooded glades,

On its beautiful breathing spots, its wooded clearings,

Dark pines, and white houses, and long-allied shades,

Dark pines, white houses, and long stretches of shade,

With fields going down, where the bard lies and sees

With fields fading away, where the poet lies and observes

The hills up above him with roofs in the trees?

The hills above him with roofs peeking through the trees?

Now too, while the season,—half summer, half spring,—

Now too, while the season—half summer, half spring—

Brown elms and green oaks—makes one loiter and sing; 51

Brown elms and green oaks—makes you hang around and sing; 51

And the bee’s weighty murmur comes by us at noon,

And the heavy buzzing of the bee passes by us at noon,

And the cuckoo repeats his short indolent tune,

And the cuckoo sings his lazy little song,

And little white clouds lie about in the sun,

And small white clouds lounge in the sun,

And the wind’s in the west, and hay-making begun?—

And the wind's coming from the west, and hay-making has started?—

and here an autumn night-sketch, from a letter expressing surprise that the wet weather has not brought a visit from Charles Lamb, that inveterate lover of walking in the rain:—

and here an autumn night-sketch, from a letter expressing surprise that the wet weather has not brought a visit from Charles Lamb, that persistent lover of walking in the rain:—

We hadn’t much thunder and lightning, I own;

We hardly had any thunder and lightning, I admit;

But the rains might have led you to walk out of town;

But the rain might have made you leave town;

And what made us think your desertion still stranger,

And what made us think your leaving was even stranger,

The roads were so bad, there was really no danger;

The roads were in such poor condition that there wasn't really any danger;

At least where I live; for the nights were so groping,

At least where I live; because the nights were so dark,

The rains made such wet, and the paths are so sloping,

The rain made everything so wet, and the paths are so steep,

That few, unemboldened by youth or by drinking,

That few, lacking confidence from youth or from drinking,

Came down without lanthorns,—nor then without shrinking.

Came down without lanterns,—nor did they do so without hesitation.

And really, to see the bright spots come and go,

And honestly, to watch the bright spots appear and disappear,

As the path rose or fell, was a fanciful shew.

As the path went up or down, it was an imaginative display.

Like fairies they seemed, pitching up from their nooks,

Like fairies, they appeared, emerging from their hiding spots,

And twinkling upon us their bright little looks.

And sparkling at us with their bright little gazes.

Such were Leigh Hunt’s antecedents, and such his literary performances and reputation, when Keats at the age of twenty-one became his intimate. So far as opinions and public sympathies were concerned, those of Keats had already, as we have seen, been largely formed in boyhood by familiarity, under the lead of Cowden Clarke, with Leigh Hunt’s writings in the Examiner. Hunt was a confirmed Voltairian and sceptic as to revealed religion, and supplied its place with a private gospel of cheerfulness, or system of sentimental optimism, inspired partly by his own invincibly sunny temperament and partly by the hopeful doctrines of eighteenth-century philosophy in France. Keats shared the natural sympathy of generous youth for Hunt’s liberal and kind-hearted view of things, and he had a mind naturally unapt for dogma: ready to entertain and appreciate any set of ideas according as his imagination recognized their beauty or power, he could never wed himself to any as representing ultimate truth. In matters of 52 poetic feeling and fancy the two men had up to a certain point not a little in common. Like Hunt, Keats at this time was given to ‘luxuriating’ too effusively and fondly over the ‘deliciousness’ of whatever he liked in art, books, or nature. To the every-day pleasures of summer and the English fields Hunt brought in a lower degree the same alertness of perception and acuteness of enjoyment which in Keats were intense beyond parallel. In his lighter and shallower way Hunt also truly felt with Keats the perennial charm and vitality of classic fable, and was scholar enough to produce about this time some agreeable translations of the Sicilian pastorals, and some, less adequate, of Homer. But behind such pleasant faculties in Hunt nothing deeper or more potent lay hidden. Whereas with Keats, as time went on, delighted sensation became more and more surely and instantaneously transmuted and spiritualized into imaginative emotion; his words and cadences came every day from deeper sources within him and more fully charged with the power of far-reaching and symbolic suggestion. Hence, as this profound and passionate young genius grew, he could not but be aware of what was shallow in the talent of his senior and cloying and distasteful in his ever-voluble geniality. But for many months the harmony of their relations was complete.

Such were Leigh Hunt’s background and his literary accomplishments and reputation when Keats, at the age of twenty-one, became close to him. As far as opinions and public sentiment went, Keats had already, as we’ve seen, been significantly influenced in his youth by his familiarity with Leigh Hunt’s writings in the Examiner, guided by Cowden Clarke. Hunt was a confirmed Voltairian and was skeptical about revealed religion, replacing it with a personal gospel of cheerfulness or a system of sentimental optimism, partly inspired by his own consistently sunny disposition and partly by the hopeful philosophies of eighteenth-century France. Keats shared the natural affinity of generous youth for Hunt's open-minded and warm-hearted perspective, and he had a mind that was not particularly suited for rigid beliefs: eager to consider and appreciate any set of ideas that his imagination found beautiful or powerful, he could never commit to any of them as ultimate truths. In terms of poetic feeling and imagination, the two men had, to a certain extent, quite a bit in common. Like Hunt, Keats at that time tended to 'luxuriate' too excessively and fondly over the 'deliciousness' of whatever he enjoyed in art, books, or nature. When it came to the everyday joys of summer and the English countryside, Hunt brought a lesser degree of the same sharp perception and enjoyment that Keats experienced intensely. In his lighter, less profound way, Hunt also genuinely appreciated, like Keats, the timeless charm and vitality of classic tales, and he was knowledgeable enough to produce some pleasant translations of the Sicilian pastorals around this time, along with some, less satisfactory, versions of Homer. However, beneath such pleasant abilities in Hunt, there was nothing deeper or more powerful hidden away. In contrast, as time went on, Keats's joyful sensations were increasingly and immediately transformed and elevated into imaginative emotions; his words and rhythms came daily from deeper sources within him, filled with the power of far-reaching and symbolic implications. Thus, as this profound and passionate young genius developed, he couldn’t help but notice the shallowness in his senior's talent and the cloying and unpleasant nature of his ever-chattering friendliness. But for many months, their relationship remained harmonious.

The ‘little cottage’ in the Vale of Health must have been fairly overcrowded, one would suppose, with Hunt’s fast-growing family of young children, but a bed was made up for Keats on a sofa, ‘in a parlour no bigger than an old mansion’s closet,’ says Hunt, which nevertheless served him for a library and had prints after Stothard hung on the walls and casts of the heads of poets and heroes crowning the bookshelves. Here the young poet was made always welcome. The sonnet beginning ‘Keen, fitful gusts are whispering here and there’ records a night of October or November 1816, when, instead of staying to sleep, he preferred to walk home under the stars, his head full of talk about Petrarch 53 and the youth of Milton, to the city lodgings where he lived with his brothers the life affectionately described in that other pleasant sonnet written on Tom’s birthday, November 18, beginning ‘Small, busy flames play through the fresh-laid coals.’ The well-known fifty lines at the end of Sleep and Poetry, a poem on which Keats put forth the best of his half-fledged strength this winter, give the fullest and most engaging account of the pleasure and inspiration he drew from Hunt’s hospitality:—

The ‘little cottage’ in the Vale of Health must have been pretty crowded, one would guess, with Hunt’s quickly growing family of young kids, but a bed was set up for Keats on a sofa, ‘in a parlour no bigger than an old mansion’s closet,’ as Hunt says, which still served him as a library with prints after Stothard hanging on the walls and casts of the heads of poets and heroes gracing the bookshelves. Here, the young poet was always welcomed. The sonnet starting with ‘Keen, fitful gusts are whispering here and there’ recalls a night in October or November 1816 when, instead of staying the night, he chose to walk home under the stars, his mind buzzing with talk about Petrarch and the youth of Milton, to the city apartment where he lived with his brothers, a life affectionately captured in that other delightful sonnet written on Tom’s birthday, November 18, beginning ‘Small, busy flames play through the fresh-laid coals.’ The well-known fifty lines at the end of Sleep and Poetry, a poem in which Keats poured his best effort during this winter, provide the fullest and most engaging account of the joy and inspiration he gained from Hunt’s hospitality:—

The chimes

The bells

Of friendly voices had just given place

Of friendly voices had just given way

To as sweet a silence, when I ‘gan retrace

To such a sweet silence, when I began to retrace

The pleasant day, upon a couch at ease.

The nice day, relaxing on a comfy couch.

It was a poet’s house who keeps the keys

It was a poet’s house that holds the keys.

Of pleasure’s temple. Round about were hung

Of pleasure’s temple. Surrounding it were hung

The glorious features of the bards who sung

The glorious features of the bards who sang

In other ages—cold and sacred busts

In other times—cold and sacred statues

Smiled at each other. Happy he who trusts

Smiled at each other. Lucky is the one who trusts.

To clear Futurity his darling fame!

To secure his cherished reputation for the future!

Then there were fauns and satyrs taking aim

Then there were fauns and satyrs taking aim

At swelling apples with a frisky leap

At plump apples with a playful jump

And reaching fingers, ‘mid a luscious heap

And outstretched fingers, among a rich pile

Of vine-leaves. Then there rose to view a fane

Of vine leaves. Then a shrine appeared.

Of liny marble, and thereto a train

Of fine marble, and there a train

Of nymphs approaching fairly o’er the sward:

Of nymphs gracefully moving across the grass:

One, loveliest, holding her white hand toward

One, loveliest, holding her white hand toward

The dazzling sun-rise: two sisters sweet

The dazzling sunrise: two sweet sisters

Bending their graceful figures till they meet

Bending their elegant shapes until they come together

Over the trippings of a little child:

Over the stumble of a little child:

And some are hearing, eagerly, the wild

And some are listening, eagerly, to the wild

Thrilling liquidity of dewy piping.

Exciting flow of fresh piping.

See, in another picture, nymphs are wiping

See, in another picture, nymphs are wiping

Cherishingly Diana’s timorous limbs;—

Diana's shy limbs;—

A fold of lawny mantle dabbling swims

A fold of grassy blanket gently sways

At the bath’s edge, and keeps a gentle motion

At the edge of the bath, and maintains a soft movement.

With the subsiding crystal: as when ocean

With the settling crystal: like when the ocean

Heaves calmly its broad swelling smoothness o’er

Heaves calmly its wide, smooth curvature over

Its rocky marge, and balances once more

Its rocky edge, and balances once more

The patient weeds; that now unshent by foam

The patient weeds; that are now unbothered by foam

Feel all about their undulating home...

Feel all about their constant home...

Petrarch, outstepping from the shady green,

Petrarch, stepping out from the cool greenery,

Starts at the sight of Laura; nor can wean 54

Starts at the sight of Laura; nor can wean 54

His eyes from her sweet face. Most happy they!

His eyes from her sweet face. Most happy they!

For over them was seen a free display

For them, a free display was visible above.

Of out-spread wings, and from between them shone

Of spread wings, and from between them shone

The face of Poesy: from off her throne

The face of Poetry: from her throne

She overlook’d things that I scarce could tell.

She overlooked things that I could hardly explain.

It is easy from the above and from some of Keats’s later work to guess at most of the prints which had caught his attention on Hunt’s walls and in his portfolios and worked on his imagination afterwards:—Poussin’s ‘Empire of Flora’ for certain: several, probably, of his various ‘Bacchanals,’ with the god and his leopard-drawn car, and groups of nymphs dancing with fauns or strewn upon the foreground to right or left: the same artist’s ‘Venus and Adonis’: Stothard’s ‘Bathers’ and ‘Vintage,’ his small print of Petrarch as a youth first meeting Laura and her friend; Raphael’s ‘Poetry’ from the Vatican; and so forth. These things are not without importance in the study of Keats, for he was quicker and more apt than any of our other poets to draw inspiration from works of art,—prints, pictures, or marbles,—that came under his notice, and it is not for nothing that he alludes in this same poem to

It’s easy to infer from the previous discussion and some of Keats's later work which prints likely caught his eye on Hunt’s walls and in his portfolios, and later inspired him: definitely Poussin’s ‘Empire of Flora’; several, probably, of his various ‘Bacchanals,’ featuring the god with his leopard-drawn chariot, and groups of nymphs dancing with fauns or lying across the foreground to the right or left; Poussin’s ‘Venus and Adonis’; Stothard’s ‘Bathers’ and ‘Vintage,’ along with his small print of Petrarch as a young man first meeting Laura and her friend; Raphael’s ‘Poetry’ from the Vatican; and so on. These works are significant in the study of Keats because he was quicker and more capable than any of our other poets at drawing inspiration from works of art—prints, paintings, or sculptures—that he encountered, and it’s notable that he references in this same poem to

—the pleasant flow

—the nice flow

Of words on opening a portfolio.

Of words on opening a portfolio.

A whole treatise might be written on matters which I shall have to mention briefly or not at all,—how such and such a descriptive phrase in Keats has been suggested by this or that figure in a picture; how pictures by or prints after old masters have been partly responsible for his vision alike of the Indian maiden and the blind Orion; what various originals, paintings or antiques or both, we can recognize as blending themselves into his evocation of the triumph of Bacchus or his creation of the Grecian Urn.

A whole essay could be written about topics that I will have to touch on briefly or ignore completely—how certain descriptive phrases in Keats were inspired by specific images in paintings; how artworks by or prints of old masters influenced his vision of both the Indian maiden and the blind Orion; what different original works, whether paintings or antiques, we can identify as merging into his portrayal of the triumph of Bacchus or his creation of the Grecian Urn.

On December the 1st, 1816, Hunt, as has been said, did Keats the new service of printing the Chapman sonnet as a specimen of his work in an essay in the Examiner on ‘Young Poets,’ in which the names of Shelley and Reynolds were bracketed with his as poetical 55 beginners of high promise. With reference to the custom mentioned by Hunt of Keats and himself sitting down of an evening to write verses on a given subject, Cowden Clarke pleasantly describes one such occasion on December 30 of the same year, when the chosen theme was The Grasshopper and the Cricket:—‘The event of the after scrutiny was one of many such occurrences which have riveted the memory of Leigh Hunt in my affectionate regard and admiration for unaffected generosity and perfectly unpretentious encouragement. His sincere look of pleasure at the first line:—

On December 1, 1816, Hunt, as mentioned, helped Keats by printing the Chapman sonnet as a sample of his work in an essay in the Examiner on ‘Young Poets,’ where the names of Shelley and Reynolds were mentioned alongside his as promising new poets. Regarding the custom Hunt noted about Keats and him sitting down one evening to write poems on a given topic, Cowden Clarke fondly recalls one such instance on December 30 of that same year, when the topic was The Grasshopper and the Cricket:—‘The outcome of the later review was one of many moments that have cemented my fondness and admiration for Leigh Hunt’s genuine generosity and completely unpretentious support. His sincere expression of joy at the first line:—

The poetry of earth is never dead.

The poetry of the earth is never gone.

“Such a prosperous opening!” he said; and when he came to the tenth and eleventh lines:—

“Wow, what a great start!” he said; and when he got to the tenth and eleventh lines:—

On a lone winter morning, when the frost

On a quiet winter morning, when the frost

Hath wrought a silence—

Has created a silence—

“Ah that’s perfect! Bravo Keats!” And then he went on in a dilatation on the dumbness of Nature during the season’s suspension and torpidity.’ The affectionate enthusiasm of the younger and the older man (himself, be it remembered, little over thirty) for one another’s company and verses sometimes took forms which to the mind of the younger and wiser of the two soon came to seem ridiculous. One day in early spring (1817) the whim seized them over their wine to crown themselves ‘after the manner of the elder bards.’ Keats crowned Hunt with a wreath of ivy, Hunt crowned Keats with a wreath of laurel, and each while sitting so adorned wrote a pair of sonnets expressive of his feelings. While they were in the act of composition, it seems, three lady callers came in—conceivably the three Misses Reynolds, of whom we shall hear more anon, Jane, afterwards Mrs Thomas Hood, Marianne, and their young sister Charlotte. When visitors were announced Hunt took off his wreath and suggested that Keats should do the same: he, however, ‘in his enthusiastic way, declared he would not take off his crown for any human 56 being,’ and accordingly wore it as long as the visit lasted.9 Here are Hunt’s pair of sonnets, which are about as good as any he ever wrote, and which he not long afterwards printed:—

“Ah, that’s perfect! Bravo, Keats!” Then he went on discussing how quiet Nature was during this time of stillness and dormancy. The warm enthusiasm between the younger and older man (who, let’s remember, was just over thirty) for each other’s company and poetry sometimes took forms that eventually seemed ridiculous to the younger and wiser of the two. One day in early spring (1817), they whimsically decided, over their wine, to crown themselves ‘in the style of the older bards.’ Keats placed a wreath of ivy on Hunt’s head, and Hunt crowned Keats with a laurel wreath, and while sitting adorned, each wrote a couple of sonnets expressing his feelings. While they were writing, it seems, three lady visitors arrived—most likely the three Misses Reynolds, whom we’ll hear about later: Jane, who would later become Mrs. Thomas Hood, Marianne, and their younger sister Charlotte. When the visitors were announced, Hunt took off his wreath and suggested that Keats do the same; however, in his enthusiastic manner, he declared he wouldn’t remove his crown for any human being and decided to wear it for the duration of the visit. Here are Hunt’s pair of sonnets, which are among the best he ever wrote, and which he printed not long afterward:—

A crown of ivy! I submit my head

A crown of ivy! I lay my head down

To the young hand that gives it,—young, ’tis true,

To the young hand that gives it—young, it’s true,

But with a right, for ’tis a poet’s too.

But with a right, because it’s a poet’s as well.

How pleasant the leaves feel! and how they spread

How nice the leaves feel! And how they spread

With their broad angles, like a nodding shed

With their wide angles, like a leaning shed

Over both eyes! and how complete and new,

Over both eyes! And how fresh and new,

As on my hand I lean, to feel them strew

As I lean on my hand, feeling them scatter

My sense with freshness,—Fancy’s rustling bed!

My feeling of freshness—Imagination’s lively bed!

Tress-tossing girls, with smell of flowers and grapes

Tossing their hair, girls with the scent of flowers and grapes

Come dancing by, and downward piping cheeks,

Come dance by, with your cheeks glowing bright,

And up-thrown cymbals, and Silenus old

And tossed cymbals, and old Silenus

Lumpishly borne, and many trampling shapes,—

Lumped together, with many heavy footsteps,—

And lastly, with his bright eyes on her bent,

And finally, with his bright eyes on her lowered,

Bacchus,—whose bride has of his hand fast hold.

Bacchus—whose bride has a firm grip on his hand.

It is a lofty feeling, yet a kind,

It feels uplifting but gentle.

Thus to be topped with leaves;—to have a sense

Thus to be topped with leaves;—to have a sense

Of honour-shaded thought,—an influence

Of noble thoughts—an influence

As from great Nature’s fingers, and be twined

As if from great Nature's hands, and intertwined

With her old, sacred, verdurous ivy-bind,

With her old, sacred green ivy vine,

As though she hallowed with that sylvan fence

As if she blessed with that forest fence

A head that bows to her benevolence,

A head that bends to her kindness,

Midst pomp of fancied trumpets in the wind.

Amid the imagined sound of trumpets in the wind.

’Tis what’s within us crowned. And kind and great

It’s what’s inside us that truly matters. And it’s kind and significant.

Are all the conquering wishes it inspires,—

Are all the conquering desires it inspires,—

Love of things lasting, love of the tall woods,

Love of enduring things, love of the tall forests,

Love of love’s self, and ardour for a state

Love for love itself, and passion for a condition

Of natural good befitting such desires,

Of natural goodness that fits such desires,

Towns without gain, and haunted solitudes.

Towns without profit, and lonely places.

Keats had the good sense not to print his efforts of the day; they are of slight account poetically, but have a real biographical interest:—

Keats was wise not to publish the work he did that day; it's not very significant as poetry, but it holds genuine interest in terms of his biography:—

57

57

ON RECEIVING A LAUREL CROWN FROM LEIGH HUNT

ON RECEIVING A LAUREL CROWN FROM LEIGH HUNT

Minutes are flying swiftly, and as yet

Minutes are flying by quickly, and so far

Nothing unearthly has enticed my brain

Nothing out of this world has captivated my mind

Into a delphic labyrinth—I would fain

Into a mysterious maze—I would gladly

Catch an immortal thought to pay the debt

Catch an eternal idea to settle the score.

I owe to the kind poet who has set

I owe it to the generous poet who has set

Upon my ambitious head a glorious gain.

Upon my ambitious head is a glorious achievement.

Two bending laurel sprigs—’tis nearly pain

Two bending laurel sprigs—it's almost painful

To be conscious of such a coronet.

To be aware of such a crown.

Still time is fleeting, and no dream arises

Still, time is fleeting, and no dream appears.

Gorgeous as I would have it—only I see

Gorgeous as I want it—only I see

A trampling down of what the world most prizes,

A crushing of what the world values the most,

Turbans and crowns and blank regality;

Turbans and crowns and empty royalty;

And then I run into most wild surmises

And then I come across the wildest guesses.

Of all the many glories that may be.

Of all the many wonders that might exist.

TO THE LADIES WHO SAW ME CROWNED

TO THE LADIES WHO SAW ME CROWNED

What is there in the universal earth

What's on this planet?

More lovely than a wreath from the bay tree?

More beautiful than a laurel wreath?

Haply a halo round the moon—a glee

Happily a halo around the moon—a joy

Circling from three sweet pair of lips in mirth;

Circling around three sweet pairs of lips in laughter;

And haply you will say the dewy birth

And maybe you will say the fresh start

Of morning roses—ripplings tenderly

Of morning roses—gently rippling

Spread by the halcyon’s breast upon the sea—

Spread by the halcyon’s breast upon the sea—

But these comparisons are nothing worth.

But these comparisons aren't worth anything.

Then there is nothing in the world so fair?

Then is there nothing in the world that is so beautiful?

The silvery tears of April? Youth of May?

The silver tears of April? Youth of May?

Or June that breathes out life for butterflies?

Or June that brings life for butterflies?

No, none of these can from my favourite bear

No, none of these can come from my favorite bear

Away the palm—yet shall it ever pay

Away with the palm—but it will always pay off.

Due reverence to your most sovereign eyes.

Due respect to your most royal gaze.

Here we have expressed in the first sonnet the same mood as in some of the holiday rimes of the previous summer, the mood of ardent expectancy for an inspiration that declines (and no wonder considering the circumstances) to come. It was natural that the call for an impromptu should bring up phrases already lying formed or half formed in Keats’s mind, and the sestet of this sonnet is interesting as containing in its first four lines the germs of the well-known passage at the beginning of the third book of Endymion,—

Here we have captured in the first sonnet the same mood as in some of the holiday poems from the previous summer, that feeling of eager anticipation for inspiration that refuses to arrive (and it’s not surprising given the situation). It makes sense that the request for something spontaneous would bring to mind phrases that were already formed or half-formed in Keats’s mind, and the last six lines of this sonnet are noteworthy because the first four lines contain the seeds of the famous passage at the beginning of the third book of Endymion,—

58

58

There are who lord it o’er their fellow-men

There are those who dominate their fellow humans.

With most prevailing tinsel—

With most popular decorations—

and in its fifth a repetition of the ‘wild surmise’ phrase of the Chapman sonnet. The second sonnet has a happy line or two in its list of delights, and its opening is noticeable as repeating the interrogative formula of the opening lines of Sleep and Poetry, Keats’s chief venture in verse this winter.

and in its fifth a repetition of the ‘wild surmise’ phrase of the Chapman sonnet. The second sonnet has a couple of cheerful lines in its list of delights, and its opening stands out as repeating the questioning style of the opening lines of Sleep and Poetry, Keats’s main work in poetry this winter.

Very soon after the date of this scene of intercoronation (the word is Hunt’s, used on a different occasion) Keats became heartily ashamed of it, and expressed his penitence in a strain of ranting verse (his own name for compositions in this vein) under the form of a hymn or palinode to Apollo:—

Very soon after this scene of intercoronation (a term used by Hunt on another occasion), Keats felt really embarrassed about it and showed his regret in a flow of dramatic verses (his own term for pieces like this) in the style of a hymn or palinode to Apollo:—

God of the golden bow,

God of the golden bow,

And of the golden lyre,

And of the golden harp,

And of the golden hair,

And of the blonde hair,

And of the golden fire,

And of the golden flame,

Charioteer

Chariot driver

Of the patient year,

Of the waiting year,

Where—where slept thine ire,

Where did your anger sleep,

When like a blank idiot I put on thy wreath,

When, like a clueless idiot, I put on your crown,

Thy laurel, thy glory,

Your laurel, your glory,

The light of thy story,

The light of your story,

Or was I a worm—too low crawling, for death?

Or was I a worm—crawling too low to escape death?

O Delphic Apollo!

O Oracle Apollo!

And so forth: the same half-amused spirit of penitence is expressed in a letter of a few weeks later to his brother George: and later still he came to look back, with a smile of manly self-derision, on those days as a time when he had been content to play the part of ‘A pet-lamb in a sentimental farce.’

And so on: the same half-amused feeling of regret is shown in a letter written a few weeks later to his brother George. Eventually, he looked back, with a smile of manly self-mockery, on those days as a time when he was happy to play the role of ‘A pet-lamb in a sentimental farce.’


1 Another account says Mitchell.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Another account mentions Mitchell.

2 In The Asclepiad, April 1884.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In *The Asclepiad*, April 1884.

3 Houghton MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Houghton Manuscripts.

4 Le Grand: Fabliaux ou Contes, 1781. G. L. Way: Fabliaux or Tales, London, 1800; 2nd ed. 1815. See Appendix I.

4 Le Grand: Fabliaux or Tales, 1781. G. L. Way: Fabliaux or Tales, London, 1800; 2nd ed. 1815. See Appendix I.

5 This note-book is in the collection bequeathed by the late Sir Charles Dilke to the public library at Hampstead.

5 This notebook is part of the collection left to the public library at Hampstead by the late Sir Charles Dilke.

6 In a review of Keats’s first book written the next year (Examiner, July 9, 1817) Hunt says that when he printed the ‘Solitude’ sonnet he knew no more of Keats than of any other anonymous correspondent: but this probably only means that he had not yet met Keats personally.

6 In a review of Keats’s first book written the following year (Examiner, July 9, 1817), Hunt states that when he published the ‘Solitude’ sonnet, he didn't know anything about Keats other than he was just another anonymous writer: but this likely just means he hadn’t met Keats in person yet.

7 Putting day-break in early October at a little before six, there would have been fully time enough for Keats to walk to the Poultry, composing as he went, and to commit his draft to paper and send it to Clerkenwell by ten o’clock. The longer walk to and from the Borough, had the date been a year earlier, would have made the feat more difficult. Moreover the feat itself becomes less of a miracle when we recognize it as performed not at the end of the poet’s twentieth year but at the end of his twenty first. But in view of Keats’s own explicit dating of the piece, the point seems to need no labouring: or else it might be pointed out that if Clarke had really introduced him to Chapman in October 1815 Chapman would assuredly not have been left out of the list of masters whom he quotes as having known through Clarke in his epistle of the following August quoted above (pp. 37, 38).

7 With dawn in early October just before six, Keats would have had plenty of time to walk to the Poultry, writing as he went, and to get his draft on paper and send it to Clerkenwell by ten o’clock. The longer trip to and from the Borough, if it had been a year earlier, would have made this more challenging. Plus, the achievement seems less extraordinary once we realize it happened not at the end of the poet’s twentieth year but at the end of his twenty-first. However, given Keats’s clear dating of the piece, this detail doesn’t need much emphasis; it can also be noted that if Clarke really had introduced him to Chapman in October 1815, Chapman would definitely have been included in the list of influential figures he mentions knowing through Clarke in the letter from the following August cited above (pp. 37, 38).

8 Both Byron and Barry Cornwall have expressed their sense of contrast between certain vulgarities of Hunt’s diction and his personal good breeding. Byron before their quarrel declared emphatically that he was ‘not a vulgar man’; and Barry Cornwall, admitting that he ‘indulged himself occasionally in pet words, some of which struck me as almost approaching to the vulgar,’ goes on to say that ‘he was essentially a gentleman in conduct, in demeanour, in manner, in his consideration for others,’ and to praise him for his ‘great fund of positive active kindness,’ his freedom from all irritable vanity, his pleasure and liberality in praising (Bryan Walter Procter, An Autobiographical Fragment, 1877, pp. 197-200).

8 Both Byron and Barry Cornwall have highlighted the contrast between some of the crudeness in Hunt’s language and his refined nature. Before their disagreement, Byron strongly asserted that he was ‘not a vulgar man’; and Barry Cornwall, acknowledging that he ‘occasionally indulged in whimsical words, some of which seemed nearly vulgar to me,’ goes on to say that ‘he was fundamentally a gentleman in his actions, demeanor, and consideration for others,’ praising him for his ‘abundant kindness,’ his lack of petty vanity, and his enjoyment and generosity in giving compliments (Bryan Walter Procter, An Autobiographical Fragment, 1877, pp. 197-200).

9 This reconstruction of the scene is founded on a comparison of the sonnets themselves with Woodhouse’s note on Keats’s subsequent palinode, A Hymn to Apollo. Woodhouse says the friends were both crowned with laurel, but it seems more likely that he should have made this mistake than that a similar performance should have been twice repeated (Houghton MSS.).

9 This reimagining of the scene is based on a comparison of the sonnets themselves with Woodhouse’s note on Keats’s later palinode, A Hymn to Apollo. Woodhouse mentions that both friends were crowned with laurel, but it seems more plausible that he made this error rather than that a similar event occurred twice (Houghton MSS.).

59

59

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

WINTER 1816-1817: HAYDON: OTHER NEW FRIENDSHIPS: THE DIE CAST FOR POETRY

WINTER 1816-1817: HAYDON: OTHER NEW FRIENDSHIPS: THE DECISION MADE FOR POETRY

Haydon and the Elgin marbles—Haydon as painter and writer—Vanity, pugnacity, and piety—Haydon on Leigh Hunt—Keats and Haydon meet—An enthusiastic friendship—Keats and the Elgin marbles—Sonnets and protestations—Hazlitt and Lamb—Friendship of Hunt and Shelley—Lamb and Hazlitt on Shelley—Haydon and Shelley: a battle royal—Keats and Shelley—A cool relation—John Hamilton Reynolds—His devotion to Keats—The Reynolds sisters—James Rice—Charles Wells—William Haslam—Joseph Severn—Keats judged by his circle—Described by Severn—His range of sympathies—His poetic ambition—The die is cast—First volume goes to press.

Haydon and the Elgin marbles—Haydon as a painter and writer—Vanity, aggression, and devotion—Haydon on Leigh Hunt—Keats and Haydon meet—An enthusiastic friendship—Keats and the Elgin marbles—Sonnets and declarations—Hazlitt and Lamb—The friendship between Hunt and Shelley—Lamb and Hazlitt on Shelley—Haydon and Shelley: a major clash—Keats and Shelley—A distant relationship—John Hamilton Reynolds—His devotion to Keats—The Reynolds sisters—James Rice—Charles Wells—William Haslam—Joseph Severn—Keats evaluated by his circle—Described by Severn—His range of feelings—His poetic ambition—The decision is made—First volume goes to print.

So much for the relations of Keats with Hunt himself in these first six months of their intimacy. Next of the other intimacies which he formed with friends to whom Hunt introduced him. One of the first of these, and for a while the most stimulating and engrossing, was with the painter Haydon. This remarkable man, now just thirty, had lately been victorious in one of the two great objects of his ambition, and had achieved a temporary semblance of victory in the other. For the last eight years he had fought and laboured to win national recognition for the deserts of Lord Elgin in his great work of salvage—for such under the conditions of the time it was—in bringing away the remains of the Parthenon sculptures from Athens. By dint of sheer justice of conviction and power of fight, and then only when he had been reinforced in the campaign by foreigners of indisputable authority like the archaeologist Visconti and the sculptor Canova, he had succeeded in getting the pre-eminence of these marbles among all 60 works of the sculptor’s art acknowledged, and their acquisition for the nation secured, in the teeth of powerful and bitterly hostile cliques. His opponents included both the sentimentalists who took their cue from Byron’s Curse of Minerva in shrieking at Elgin as a vandal, and the dilettanti who, blinded to the true Greek touch by familiarity with smoothed and pumiced Roman copies, had declared the Parthenon sculptures to be works of the age of Hadrian.

So much for Keats’s relationship with Hunt during these first six months of their friendship. Now let's talk about the other friendships he formed through Hunt. One of the first, and for a time the most exciting and engaging, was with the painter Haydon. This remarkable guy, now just thirty, had recently achieved one of his major ambitions and had made some headway on the other. For the past eight years, he had been working hard to win national recognition for Lord Elgin’s efforts in salvaging the remains of the Parthenon sculptures from Athens. Through sheer determination and fight, and with support from renowned figures like the archaeologist Visconti and the sculptor Canova, he managed to get the significance of these marbles acknowledged above all other works of sculpture, and secured their acquisition for the nation despite facing fierce opposition. His critics included sentimentalists inspired by Byron’s Curse of Minerva, who condemned Elgin as a vandal, and dilettantes who, blinded by their familiarity with smoothed Roman copies, mistakenly labeled the Parthenon sculptures as works from the age of Hadrian.

Haydon’s victory over these antagonists is his chief title, and a title both sound and strong, to the regard of posterity. His other and life-long, half insane endeavour was to persuade the world to take him at his own estimate, as the man chosen by Providence to add the crown of heroic painting to the other glories of his country. His high-flaming energy and industry, his eloquence, vehemence, and social gifts, the clamour of his indomitable self-assertion and of his ceaseless conflict with the academic powers, even his unabashed claims for pecuniary support on friends, patrons, and society at large, had won for him much convinced or half convinced attention and encouragement, both in the world of art and letters and in that of dilettantism and fashion. His first and second great pictures, ‘Dentatus’ and ‘Macbeth,’ had been dubiously received; his third, the ‘Judgment of Solomon,’ with acclamation. This had been finished after his victory in the matter of the Elgin marbles. He was now busy on one larger and more ambitious than all, ‘Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,’ in which it was his purpose to include among the crowd of lookers-on portraits of many famous men both historical and contemporary. While as usual sunk deep in debt, he was perfectly confident of glory. Vain confidence—for he was in truth a man whom nature had endowed, as if maliciously, with one part of the gifts of genius and not the other. Its energy and voluntary power he possessed completely, and no man has ever lived at a more genuinely exalted pitch of feeling and aspiration. ‘Never,’ wrote he about this 61 time, ‘have I had such irresistible and perpetual urgings of future greatness. I have been like a man with air-balloons under his armpits, and ether in his soul. While I was painting, walking, or thinking, beaming flashes of energy followed and impressed me.... They came over me, and shot across me, and shook me, till I lifted up my heart and thanked God.’ But for all his sensations and conviction of power, the other half of genius, the half which resides not in energy and will, but in faculties which it is the business of energy and will to apply, was denied to Haydon. Its vision and originality, its gift of ‘heavenly alchemy’ for transmuting and new-creating the materials offered it by experience, its sovereign inability to see with any eyes or create to any pattern but its own, were not in him. Except for a stray note here and there, an occasional bold conception, a trick of colour or craftsmanship not too obviously caught from greater men, the pictures with which he exultingly laid siege to immortality belong, as posterity has justly felt, to the kingdom not of true great art but of imitative pictorial posturing and empty pictorial bombast.

Haydon’s triumph over his opponents is his main claim to fame, a claim that is solid and significant for how future generations will view him. His lifelong and somewhat mad quest was to convince the world to see him as the man chosen by Providence to elevate heroic painting alongside the other achievements of his country. His fiery energy and hard work, his persuasive skills, intensity, and social charm, along with his relentless self-assertion and constant battles with the academic elite, even his unabashed requests for financial support from friends, patrons, and society in general, earned him substantial attention and encouragement—both genuinely and somewhat skeptically—in the realms of art, literature, and the fashion of the day. His first two major works, ‘Dentatus’ and ‘Macbeth,’ received mixed reactions; his third, ‘Judgment of Solomon,’ was met with acclaim. This painting was completed after his success regarding the Elgin marbles. He was now focused on an even larger and more ambitious piece, ‘Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,’ where he aimed to include portraits of many notable figures, both historical and contemporary, among the crowd of onlookers. As usual, he was deep in debt, yet he was completely confident in his future glory. This confidence was misplaced—nature had seemingly given him only half of the gifts of genius. He possessed the energy and drive completely, and no one has lived with such a genuinely heightened sense of feeling and aspiration. “Never,” he wrote around this time, “have I felt such irresistible and constant urges of future greatness. I felt like a man with air-balloons under his arms and ether in his soul. While I painted, walked, or thought, flashes of energy followed me and inspired me... They overtook me, coursed through me, and moved me, until I lifted my heart and thanked God.” But despite his feelings and conviction of power, he lacked the other half of genius—the part that doesn’t come from energy and will but from the talents that these two attributes are supposed to activate. He was denied vision and originality, that ‘heavenly alchemy’ capable of transforming and recreating the materials life provides, the innate ability to see through any lens or create according to a unique pattern. Except for an occasional note, a bold idea here and there, or a color technique not too obviously borrowed from more accomplished artists, the works with which he eagerly sought everlasting fame belong, as future generations accurately recognized, not to the realm of true great art but to the domain of imitative pictorial posturing and hollow artistic bombast.

As a draughtsman especially, Haydon’s touch is surprisingly loose, empty, and inexpressive. Even in drawing from the Elgin marbles, as he did with passionate industry, covering reams, he fails almost wholly to render the qualities which he so ardently perceived, and loses every distinction and every subtlety of the original.1 Infinitely better is his account of them in words: for in truth Haydon’s chief intellectual power was as an observer, and his best instrument the pen. Readers of his journals and correspondence know how vividly and tellingly he can relate an experience or touch off a character. In this gift of striking out a human portrait in words he stood second in his age, if second, to Hazlitt alone, and in our later literature there has been no one to beat him except Carlyle. But passion and 62 pugnacity, vanity and the spirit of self-exaltation, at the same time as they intensify vision, are bound to discolour and distort it; and the reader must always bear in mind that Haydon’s pen portraits of his contemporaries are apt to be not less untrustworthy than they are unforgettable. Moreover in this, the literary, form of expression also, where he aims higher, leaving description and trying to become imaginative and impressive, we find only the same self-satisfied void turgidity, and proof of spiritual hollowness disguised by temperamental fervour, as in his paintings.

As a draftsman, Haydon's touch is surprisingly loose, empty, and lacking expression. Even when he passionately drew from the Elgin marbles, covering pages of work, he almost entirely fails to capture the qualities he perceived so strongly, losing every distinction and subtlety of the original. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ He is much better at describing them in words: in truth, Haydon's main intellectual strength was being an observer, and his best tool was the pen. Readers of his journals and letters know how vividly and powerfully he can share an experience or depict a character. In his talent for creating a human portrait in words, he ranks second in his time, only behind Hazlitt, and in later literature, there’s been no one to surpass him except Carlyle. However, passion, aggression, vanity, and a desire for self-importance can intensify one's vision, but they can also distort it, and readers must remember that Haydon's written portraits of his contemporaries may be just as unreliable as they are unforgettable. Furthermore, in this literary form of expression, where he aims higher by moving beyond description to be imaginative and impactful, we find the same self-satisfied emptiness, inflated style, and evidence of spiritual emptiness cloaked in emotional fervor, just like in his paintings.

But it was the gifts and faculties which Haydon possessed, and not those he lacked, it was the ardour and enthusiasm of his character, and not his essential commonness of gift and faculty, that impressed his associates as they impressed himself. Sturdy, loud-voiced, eloquent, high of colour, with a bald perpendicular forehead surmounting a set of squarely compressed, pugnacious features,—eyes, lips and jaw all prominent and aggressive together,—he was a dominating, and yet a welcome, presence in some of the choicest circles of his day. Wordsworth and Wordsworth’s firm ally, the painter-baronet Sir George Beaumont, Hazlitt, Horace Smith, Charles Lamb, Coleridge, Walter Scott, Mary Mitford, were among his friends. Some of them, like Wordsworth, held by him always, while his imperious and importunate egotism wore out others after a while. He was justly proud of his industry and strength of purpose: proud also of his religious faith and piety, and in the habit of thanking his maker effusively in set terms for special acts of favour and protection, for this or that happy inspiration in a picture, for deliverance from ‘pecuniary emergencies,’ and the like. ‘I always rose up from my knees,’ he says strikingly in a letter to Keats, ‘with a refreshed fury, an iron-clenched firmness, a crystal piety of feeling that sent me streaming on with a repulsive power against the troubles of life.’ And he was prone to hold himself up as a model to his friends in both particulars, lecturing them loftily on 63 faith and conduct while he was living without scruple on their bounty.

But it was the gifts and abilities that Haydon had, and not those he didn’t, that impressed both his peers and himself. He was sturdy, loud, eloquent, with a bald, straight forehead above a set of strong, combative features—his eyes, lips, and jaw all prominent and assertive. He had a commanding, yet welcome presence in some of the finest circles of his time. Friends included Wordsworth, his close ally the painter-sir George Beaumont, Hazlitt, Horace Smith, Charles Lamb, Coleridge, Walter Scott, and Mary Mitford. Some, like Wordsworth, remained loyal to him throughout, while his demanding and pushy ego eventually tired out others. He took pride in his hard work and determination, as well as his religious faith and devotion, often giving thanks to his maker in formal terms for special favors and protection, for moments of inspiration in his art, and for rescue from financial troubles, among other things. “I always got up from my knees,” he wrote strikingly in a letter to Keats, “with a renewed fury, a strong resolve, a pure sense of devotion that pushed me forward with an overwhelming force against life’s challenges.” He also liked to present himself as a role model to his friends in these matters, lecturing them high-handedly on faith and behavior while living off their generosity without a second thought.

Pl. III
BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY THOMSON AFTER HAYDON

In October 1816, the first month of Keats’s intimacy with Hunt, Haydon also made a short stay at Hampstead. He and Hunt were already acquainted, and Hunt had published in the Examiner the very able, cogent and pungent letter with which Haydon a few months before had clenched the Elgin marble controversy and practically brought it to an end. Hunt had congratulated Haydon in a sonnet on the occasion, closing with a gentle hint that, fine as such a victory was, he was himself devoted to a mission finer still, as

In October 1816, during the first month of Keats’s friendship with Hunt, Haydon also visited Hampstead. He and Hunt already knew each other, and Hunt had published in the Examiner the very skilled, persuasive, and sharp letter Haydon had written a few months earlier that effectively wrapped up the Elgin marble debate. Hunt congratulated Haydon with a sonnet on that occasion, ending with a subtle suggestion that, while such a victory was impressive, he was himself committed to an even greater mission, as

One of the spirits chosen by heaven to turn

One of the spirits selected by heaven to transform

The sunny side of things to human eyes.

The bright side of things to human eyes.

Their intercourse was now warmly resumed, though never without latent risk of antagonism and discord. The following letter of Haydon to Wilkie, more just and temperate than usual, is good for filling in our picture both of Hunt and of Haydon himself, as well as for adding another to the number of bewildering contemporary estimates of Rimini.

Their conversation picked up again warmly, although it always carried an underlying risk of conflict and disagreement. The following letter from Haydon to Wilkie, which is fairer and more balanced than usual, helps complete our understanding of both Hunt and Haydon himself, as well as adds to the confusing contemporary opinions about Rimini.

27 October, 1816.

October 27, 1816.

I have been at Hampstead this fortnight for my eyes, and shall return with my body much stronger for application. The greater part of my time has been spent in Leigh Hunt’s society, who is certainly one of the most delightful companions. Full of poetry and art, and amiable humour, we argue always with full hearts on everything but religion and Buonaparte, and we have resolved never to talk of these, particularly as I have been recently examining Voltaire’s opinions concerning Christianity, and turmoiling my head to ascertain fully my right to put him into my picture!

I've been at Hampstead for the past two weeks for my eyes, and I’ll return much stronger thanks to the effort. Most of my time has been spent with Leigh Hunt, who is truly one of the most delightful companions. Full of poetry and art, and friendly humor, we always have passionate discussions about everything except religion and Buonaparte, and we’ve decided not to touch on those topics, especially since I’ve recently been looking into Voltaire’s views on Christianity and trying to figure out whether I’m justified in including him in my work!

Though Leigh Hunt is not deep in knowledge, moral, metaphysical, or classical, yet he is intense in feeling, and has an intellect for ever on the alert. He is like one of those instruments on three legs, which, throw it how you will, always pitches on two, and has a spike sticking for ever up and ever ready for you. He ‘sets’ at a subject with a scent like a pointer. He is a remarkable man, and created a sensation by his independence, his courage, his disinterestedness in public matters, and by the truth, acuteness, and taste of his dramatic criticisms he raised the rank of 64 newspapers, and gave by his example a literary feeling to the weekly ones more especially.

Though Leigh Hunt may not have extensive knowledge—moral, metaphysical, or classical—he is full of passion and has a mind that's always alert. He’s like one of those three-legged instruments that, no matter how you throw it, always lands on two legs with a spike ready to go. He approaches a subject with a keen sense, much like a hunting dog. He is an extraordinary person who made waves with his independence, courage, and selflessness in public matters. His insightful and sharp dramatic critiques elevated the status of newspapers and inspired a literary sensibility, particularly in weekly publications. 64

As a poet, I think him full of the genuine feeling. His third canto in Rimini is equal to anything in any language of that sweet sort. Perhaps in his wishing to avoid the monotony of the Pope school, he may have shot into the other extreme, and his invention of obscure words to express obscure feelings borders sometimes on affectation. But these are trifles compared with the beauty of the poem, the intense painting of the scenery, and the deep burning in of the passion which trembles in every line. Thus far as a critic, an editor, and a poet. As a man, I know none with such an affectionate heart, if never opposed in his opinions. He has defects of course: one of his great defects is getting inferior people about him to listen, too fond of shining at any expense in society, and a love of approbation from the darling sex bordering on weakness; though to women he is delightfully pleasant, yet they seem more to dandle him as a delicate plant. I don’t know if they do not put a confidence in him which to me would be mortifying.

As a poet, I find him full of genuine emotion. His third canto in Rimini is on par with the best in any language of that sweet style. Maybe in his effort to avoid the monotony of the Pope school, he has swung to the other extreme, and his use of obscure words to express obscure feelings sometimes feels a bit pretentious. But these are minor issues compared to the poem's beauty, the vivid depiction of the scenery, and the deep passion that resonates in every line. So far, as a critic, an editor, and a poet. As a person, I don’t know anyone with such a loving heart, even if he's not challenged in his opinions. He certainly has flaws: one of his big issues is surrounding himself with lesser people who listen to him, and he tends to seek attention in social situations, wanting approval from women that edges on weakness; although he is very charming with women, it seems like they more often pamper him as if he were a fragile flower. I wonder if they place a level of trust in him that I would find embarrassing.

He is a man of sensibility tinged with morbidity, and of such sensitive organisation of body that the plant is not more alive to touch than he. I remember once, walking in a field, we came to a muddy place concealed by grass. The moment Hunt touched it, he shrank back, saying, ‘It’s muddy!’ as if he meaned that it was full of adders.... He is a composition, as we all are, of defects and delightful qualities, indolently averse to worldly exertion, because it harasses the musings of his fancy, existing only by the common duties of life, yet ignorant of them, and often suffering from their neglect.

He’s a guy who's both sensitive and a bit morbid, with such a delicate body that he reacts to touch more than any plant would. I remember once, while we were walking in a field, we stumbled upon a muddy spot hidden by grass. The moment Hunt touched it, he jumped back and said, “It’s muddy!” as if it were filled with snakes. He’s a mix, like we all are, of flaws and great traits, lazily avoiding hard work because it interrupts his daydreaming, living just by doing the usual things in life, but often clueless about them and frequently feeling the consequences of neglecting them.

A few days later, on October 31, we find Keats writing to Cowden Clarke of his pleasure at ‘the thought of seeing so soon this glorious Haydon and all his creations.’ The introduction was arranged to take place at Leigh Hunt’s cottage, where they met for dinner. Haydon, the sublime egoist, could be rapturously sympathetic and genuinely kind to those who took him at his own valuation, and there was much to attract the spirits of eager youth about him as a leader. Keats and he were mutually delighted at first sight: each struck fire from the other, and they quickly became close friends and comrades. After an evening of high talk at the beginning of their acquaintance, on the 19th of November, 65 1816, the young poet wrote to Haydon as follows, joining his name with those of Wordsworth and Leigh Hunt:—

A few days later, on October 31, we find Keats writing to Cowden Clarke about his excitement at “the thought of seeing this amazing Haydon and all his creations soon.” The introduction was set to happen at Leigh Hunt’s cottage, where they gathered for dinner. Haydon, the grand egoist, could be enthusiastically supportive and genuinely kind to those who appreciated him at his own worth, and there was much about him to captivate the spirits of eager youth as a leader. Keats and he were both thrilled at first sight: each ignited inspiration in the other, and they quickly became close friends and companions. After an evening of deep conversation at the start of their friendship, on November 19, 65 1816, the young poet wrote to Haydon as follows, linking his name with those of Wordsworth and Leigh Hunt:—

Last evening wrought me up, and I cannot forbear sending you the following:—

Last night got me all worked up, and I can't help but send you the following:—

Great spirits now on earth are sojourning:

Great souls are currently visiting the earth:

He of the cloud, the cataract, the lake,

He of the cloud, the waterfall, the lake,

Who on Helvellyn’s summit, wide awake,

Who on Helvellyn's summit, fully alert,

Catches his freshness from Archangel’s wing:

Catches his freshness from the Archangel’s wing:

He of the rose, the violet, the spring,

He of the rose, the violet, the spring,

The social smile, the chain for Freedom’s sake,

The social smile, the link for the sake of Freedom,

And lo! whose steadfastness would never take

And look! whose determination would never waver

A meaner sound than Raphael’s whispering.

A harsher sound than Raphael’s whispering.

And other spirits there are standing apart

And there are other spirits standing off to the side.

Upon the forehead of the age to come;

Upon the forehead of the future;

These, these will give the world another heart,

These will give the world a new heart,

And other pulses. Hear ye not the hum

And other pulses. Don't you hear the buzz

Of mighty workings in some distant mart?

Of powerful actions in some faraway marketplace?

Listen awhile, ye nations, and be dumb.

Listen for a moment, you nations, and be silent.

Haydon was at no time of his life unused to compliments of this kind. About the same time as Keats another young member of Hunt’s circle, John Hamilton Reynolds, also wrote him a sonnet of eager sympathy and admiration; and the three addressed to him some years later by Wordsworth are well known. In his reply to Keats he proposed to hand on the above piece to Wordsworth—a proposal which ‘puts me,’ answers Keats, ‘out of breath—you know with what reverence I would send my well-wishes to him.’ Haydon suggested moreover the needless, and as it seems to me regrettable, mutilation of the sonnet by leaving out the words after ‘workings’ in the last line but one. The poet, however, accepted the suggestion, and his editors have respected his decision.

Haydon was never unfamiliar with compliments like this throughout his life. Around the same time as Keats, another young member of Hunt’s circle, John Hamilton Reynolds, also wrote him a sonnet filled with eagerness and admiration; and the three sonnets addressed to him years later by Wordsworth are well-known. In his reply to Keats, he suggested passing the piece along to Wordsworth—a suggestion that left Keats feeling overwhelmed: “You know how much respect I have in sending my best wishes to him.” Haydon also proposed the unnecessary, and what seems to be a regrettable, removal of the words after ‘workings’ in the second-to-last line of the sonnet. However, the poet accepted the suggestion, and his editors have honored his decision.

Some time after the turn of the year we find Keats presented with a copy of Goldsmith’s Greek History ‘from his ardent friend, B. R. Haydon.’ All the winter and early spring the two met frequently, sometimes at Haydon’s studio in Great Marlborough Street, sometimes in the rooms of the Keats brothers in the Poultry or in 66 those of their common acquaintance, and discussed with passionate eagerness most things in heaven and earth, and especially poetry and painting. ‘I have enjoyed Shakespeare,’ declares Haydon, ‘with John Keats more than with any other human being.’ Both he and Keats’s other painter friend, Joseph Severn, have testified that Keats had a fine natural sense for the excellencies of painting and sculpture. Both loved to take him to the British Museum and expatiate to him on the glories of the antique; and it would seem that through Haydon he must have had access also to the collection of one at least of the great dilettanti noblemen of the day. After a first visit to the newly acquired Parthenon marbles with Haydon at the beginning of March 1817, Keats tried to embody his impressions in a couple of sonnets, which Hunt promptly printed in the Examiner. It is characteristic of his unfailing sincerity with his art and with himself that he allows himself to break into no stock raptures, but strives faithfully to get into words the confused sensations of spiritual infirmity and awe that have overpowered him:—

Some time after the new year, Keats received a copy of Goldsmith’s Greek History “from his devoted friend, B. R. Haydon.” Throughout the winter and early spring, the two met frequently, sometimes at Haydon’s studio on Great Marlborough Street, sometimes at the Keats brothers’ place in the Poultry, or at a mutual friend's place, and they passionately discussed everything under the sun, especially poetry and painting. "I've enjoyed Shakespeare,” Haydon declares, “with John Keats more than with anyone else." Both he and Keats's other painter friend, Joseph Severn, have noted that Keats had a strong instinct for the merits of painting and sculpture. They loved to take him to the British Museum and passionately share the wonders of ancient art; and it seems that through Haydon, he must have also had access to the collection of at least one of the prominent art enthusiasts of the time. After a visit to the recently acquired Parthenon marbles with Haydon in early March 1817, Keats attempted to capture his impressions in a couple of sonnets, which Hunt quickly published in the Examiner. It shows his unwavering sincerity with his art and himself that he refrains from falling into clichés of excitement, instead striving to put into words the overwhelming feelings of vulnerability and awe he experienced:—

My spirit is too weak—mortality

My spirit is too weak—death

Weighs heavily on me like unwilling sleep.

Weighs on me like unwanted sleep.

And each imagin’d pinnacle and steep

And every imagined peak and slope

Of godlike hardship, tells me I must die

Of godlike hardship, tells me I have to die

Like a sick Eagle looking at the sky.

Like a sick eagle gazing at the sky.

Yet ’tis a gentle luxury to weep

Yet it's a gentle luxury to cry

That I have not the cloudy winds to keep,

That I don't have the cloudy winds to hold on to,

Fresh for the opening of the morning’s eye.

Fresh for the start of the day.

Such dim-conceived glories of the brain

Such poorly understood glories of the mind

Bring round the heart an undescribable feud;

Bring around the heart an indescribable feud;

So do these wonders a most dizzy pain,

So these wonders cause a spinning kind of pain,

That mingles Grecian grandeur with the rude

That mixes Greek grandeur with the rough

Wasting of old Time—with a billowy main—

Wasting of old Time—with a billowy sea—

A sun—a shadow of a magnitude.

A sun—a shadow of great size.

He sends this with a covering sonnet to Haydon asking pardon for its immaturity and justly praising the part played by Haydon in forcing the acceptance of the marbles upon the nation:—

He sends this with a covering sonnet to Haydon, asking for forgiveness for its lack of maturity and rightly praising Haydon's role in pushing the nation to accept the marbles:—

67

67

Haydon! forgive me that I cannot speak

Haydon! forgive me for not being able to speak

Definitely on these mighty things;

Definitely on these powerful things;

Forgive me that I have not Eagle’s wings—

Forgive me for not having Eagle’s wings—

That what I want I know not where to seek;

That which I want, I don’t know where to find it;

And think that I would not be over meek

And think that I wouldn’t be too submissive.

In rolling out upfollow’d thunderings,

In rolling out follow-up thunder,

Even to the steep of Heliconian springs,

Even to the steep of Heliconian springs,

Were I of ample strength for such a freak—

Were I strong enough for such a strange thing—

Think too, that all those numbers should be thine;

Think too that all those numbers should belong to you;

Whose else? In this who touch thy vesture’s hem?

Whose else? Who touched the hem of your garment?

For when men star’d at what was most divine

For when people stared at what was most divine

With browless idiotism—o’erwise phlegm—

With foolishness—otherwise apathy—

Thou hadst beheld the Hesperian shine

You have seen the Hesperian shine

Of their star in the East, and gone to worship them.

Of their star in the East and gone to worship it.

Haydon’s acknowledgment is of course enthusiastic, but betrays his unfortunate gift for fustian in the following precious expansion of Keats’s image of the sick eagle:—

Haydon's acknowledgment is, of course, enthusiastic, but it reveals his unfortunate talent for over-the-top language in the following elaborate version of Keats's image of the sick eagle:—

Many thanks, my dear fellow, for your two noble sonnets. I know not a finer image than the comparison of a poet unable to express his high feelings to a sick eagle looking at the sky, where he must have remembered his former towerings amid the blaze of dazzling sunbeams, in the pure expanse of glittering clouds; now and then passing angels, on heavenly errands, lying at the will of the wind with moveless wings, or pitching downward with a fiery rush, eager and intent on objects of their seeking....

Many thanks, my dear friend, for your two amazing sonnets. I can't think of a better image than comparing a poet who can't express his intense emotions to a sick eagle gazing at the sky, where he must remember his previous soaring among the bright sunbeams in the clear, shimmering clouds; now and then, angels pass by on heavenly missions, resting at the mercy of the wind with still wings, or diving down with urgent speed, focused on what they're after....

In Haydon’s journal about the same date there is an entry which reads with ironical pathos in the light of after events:—‘Keats is a man after my own heart. He sympathises with me, and comprehends me. We saw through each other, and I hope are friends for ever. I only know that, if I sell my picture, Keats shall never want till another is done, that he may have leisure for his effusions: in short he shall never want all his life.’ To Keats himself, more hyperbolically still, and in terms still more suited to draw the pitying smile of the ironic gods, Haydon writes a little later:—

In Haydon’s journal from the same date, there’s an entry that reads with ironic sadness in light of what happened later:—‘Keats is a guy after my own heart. He understands me and gets what I’m about. We really connect, and I hope we’re friends forever. I just know that if I sell my painting, Keats will never have to worry about money until I finish another one, so he can take his time with his writing: in short, he’ll never have to struggle financially for the rest of his life.’ To Keats himself, even more dramatically and in a way that would likely provoke a pitying smile from the ironic gods, Haydon writes a little later:—

Consider this letter a sacred secret.—Often have I sat by my fire after a day’s effort, as the dusk approached and a gauzy veil seemed dimming all things—and mused on what I had done, 68 and with a burning glow on what I would do till filled with fury I have seen the faces of the mighty dead crowd into my room, and I have sunk down and prayed the great Spirit that I might be worthy to accompany these immortal beings in their immortal glories, and then I have seen each smile as it passes over me, and each shake his hand in awful encouragement. My dear Keats, the Friends who surrounded me were sensible to what talent I had,—but no one reflected my enthusiasm with that burning ripeness of soul, my heart yearned for sympathy,—believe me from my soul, in you I have found one,—you add fire, when I am exhausted, and excite fury afresh—I offer my heart and intellect and experience—at first I feared your ardor might lead you to disregard the accumulated wisdom of ages in moral points—but the feelings put forth lately have delighted my soul. God bless you! Let our hearts be buried on each other.

Consider this letter a sacred secret. I've often sat by my fire after a long day, as dusk approached and a soft veil seemed to dim everything—and I’ve thought about what I’ve done, 68 and with a burning passion about what I would do until filled with rage. I've seen the faces of great spirits from the past crowd into my room, and I’ve sunk down and prayed to the great Spirit that I might be worthy to join these immortal beings in their eternal glories. Then I have felt each smile as it passes over me, and each shaking of hand in terrible encouragement. My dear Keats, the friends around me recognized the talent I had—but no one matched my enthusiasm with that intense spirit I craved for in sympathy—believe me, from the bottom of my heart, in you I have found that. You bring fire when I’m drained, and reignite my passion anew. I offer my heart, intellect, and experience—at first, I worried your enthusiasm might lead you to overlook the accumulated wisdom of centuries on ethical matters—but the feelings you’ve shared recently have brought joy to my soul. God bless you! Let our hearts be intertwined with each other.

Familiar visitors at this time of Haydon in the Marlborough Street studio and of Hunt in the Hampstead cottage were two men of finer gift than either, William Hazlitt and Charles Lamb. With both of these seniors (Lamb was forty-one and Hazlitt thirty-eight) Keats now became acquainted without becoming intimate. Unluckily neither of them has left any but the slightest personal impression of the young poet, whose modesty probably kept him somewhat in the background when they were by. Haydon used to complain that it was only after Keats’s death that he could get Hazlitt to acknowledge his genius; but Lamb, as we shall see, with his unerring critical touch, paid to Keats’s best work while he was still living a tribute as splendid as it was just. Keats on his part, after the publication of Hazlitt’s lectures on the characters of Shakespeare in 1817, reckoned his ‘depth of taste’ one of the things most to rejoice at in his age, and was a diligent attendant at his next course on the English poets. But he never frequented, presumably for lack of invitation, those Wednesday and Thursday evening parties at the Lambs of which Talfourd and B. W. Procter have left us such vivid pictures; and when he met some of the same company at the Novello’s, the friends of his friend Cowden Clarke, he enjoyed it, as will appear later, less 69 than one would have hoped. He has left no personal impression of Hazlitt, and of Lamb only the slightest and most casual. Fortunately we know them both so well from other sources that we can almost see and hear them: Hazlitt with his unkempt black hair and restless grey eyes, lean, slouching, splenetic, an Ishmaelite full of mistrust and suspicion, his habitual action of the hand within the waistcoat apt in his scowling moments to suggest a hidden dagger; but capable withal, in company where he felt secure, of throwing into his talk much the same fine mixture as distinguishes his writing of impetuous fullness and variety with incisive point and critical lucidity: Lamb noticeable in contrast by his neat, sombrely clad small figure on its spindle legs and his handsome romantic head; by his hurried, stammering utterance and too often, alas! his vinous flush and step almost as titubant as his tongue; but most of all by that airy genius of insight and caprice, of deep tenderness and freakish wisdom, quick to break from him in sudden, illuminating phrases at any moment and in any manner save the expected.

Familiar faces during this time at Haydon's studio on Marlborough Street and Hunt's cottage in Hampstead were two men with greater talent than either, William Hazlitt and Charles Lamb. Keats got to know both of these older men (Lamb was forty-one and Hazlitt thirty-eight) without becoming close. Unfortunately, neither of them left much of a personal impression of the young poet, whose modesty likely kept him a bit reserved when they were around. Haydon often lamented that it was only after Keats's death that he could get Hazlitt to recognize his genius; however, Lamb, as we will see, provided a stunning and fair tribute to Keats's best work while he was still alive. After Hazlitt published his lectures on Shakespeare's characters in 1817, Keats regarded his 'depth of taste' as one of the things to be most grateful for in his time and attentively attended his next lecture series on English poets. But he never really attended, probably due to not receiving an invitation, those Wednesday and Thursday evening gatherings at the Lambs, which Talfourd and B. W. Procter have vividly described. When he encountered some of the same group at the Novellos, friends of his friend Cowden Clarke, he enjoyed it, as will be shown later, less than one would expect. He left no personal impression of Hazlitt and only the slightest, most casual memory of Lamb. Fortunately, we know both men well from other sources, allowing us to almost visualize and hear them: Hazlitt with his messy black hair and restless grey eyes, lean, slouching, moody, a lone wolf filled with mistrust and suspicion, often suggesting a hidden dagger with his habitual hand gesture within his waistcoat; yet capable, when he felt comfortable, of infusing much of the same fine mixture into his conversations that characterizes his writing—a blend of impetuous fullness and variety with incisive clarity and critical sharpness. In contrast, Lamb stood out with his tidy, somberly dressed small figure on thin legs and his strikingly romantic head; his hurried, stammering speech and sadly too frequent, vinous flush, plus a step almost as unsteady as his tongue; most notably, his airy genius of insight and whimsy, deep tenderness and quirky wisdom, ready to burst forth in sudden, illuminating phrases at any time and in any manner except what was expected.

Yet another acquaintance brought about by Hunt in these days was that between Keats and Shelley, who was Keats’s senior by only three years and with whom Hunt himself was now first becoming intimate. When Hunt was sentenced for sedition four years earlier, Shelley, then barely twenty, had been eager to befriend him and had sent him an offer of money help; which for once, not being then in immediate need, Hunt had honourably declined. Since then they had held only slight communication; but when Hunt included Shelley on the strength of his poem Alastor, among the young poets praised in his Examiner essay (December 1, 1816), a glowing correspondence immediately followed, and a few days later Shelley came up from Bath to stay at the Hampstead cottage. The result of a week’s visit was an immediate intimacy and enthusiastic mutual regard, with a prompt determination on Shelley’s part to rescue Hunt from the slough of debt (something like £1400) 70 into which during and since his imprisonment he had cheerfully muddled himself.

Yet another connection brought about by Hunt during this time was the one between Keats and Shelley, who was only three years older than Keats and with whom Hunt was now becoming close. When Hunt was sentenced for sedition four years earlier, Shelley, who was just barely twenty, had been eager to befriend him and had offered financial help, which Hunt honorably declined since he wasn't in immediate need at the time. Since then, they had only communicated lightly; however, when Hunt included Shelley among the young poets praised in his essay for the Examiner (December 1, 1816) for his poem Alastor, a warm correspondence immediately followed. A few days later, Shelley traveled from Bath to stay at Hunt's cottage in Hampstead. After a week’s visit, they quickly developed a close friendship and mutual admiration, leading Shelley to promptly decide to help Hunt out of the financial mess he had gotten himself into, owing about £1400, which had accumulated during and after his time in prison. 70

It was the eve of the most harrowing crisis in Shelley’s life, when his principle of love a law to itself entailed in action so dire a consequence, and his obedience to his own morality brought him into such harsh collision with the world’s. First came the news of the suicide of his deserted wife Harriet (December 14) and three months later the sentence of Lord Eldon which deprived him of the custody of his and Harriet’s children. On the day of the first tragic news he writes to Mary Godwin, whom he had left at Bath, ‘Leigh Hunt has been with me all day, and his delicate and tender attentions to me, his kind speeches of you, have sustained me against the weight of horror of this event.’ In the interval between the shock of Harriet’s death and that of the judgment sequestering his children Shelley was a frequent guest in the Vale of Health, sometimes alone and sometimes with Mary, now legally his wife. Neither in these first days nor later could Hunt persuade his old intimates Hazlitt and Lamb to take kindly to his new friend Shelley either as man or poet. Lamb, who seems only to have seen him once, said after his death, ‘his voice was the most obnoxious squeak I ever was tormented with’; of his poetry, that it was ‘thin sown with profit or delight’; and of his ‘theories and nostrums,’ that ‘they are oracular enough, but I either comprehend ‘em not, or there is miching malice and mischief in ‘em.’ Hazlitt, opening the most studied of his several attacks on Shelley’s poetry and doctrine, gives one of his vivid portraits, saying ‘he has a fire in his eye, a fever in his blood, a maggot in his brain, a hectic flutter in his speech.... He is sanguine-complexioned, and shrill-voiced.... His bending, flexible form appears to take no strong hold of things, does not grapple with the world about him, but flows from it like a river.’ Still less was a good understanding possible between Shelley and Haydon, who met him more than once in these early days at the Vale of Health. 71 He tells how, on the evening of their first meeting, Shelley, looking hectically frail and girlish, opened the conversation at dinner with the words, ‘as to that detestable religion, the Christian,’—and how he, Haydon, a man at all times stoutly and vociferously orthodox, waited till the meal was over and then, ‘like a stag at bay and resolved to gore without mercy,’ struck his hardest on behalf of the established faith, while Hunt in his airily complacent way kept skirmishing in on Shelley’s side, until the contention grew hot and stormy. The heat and noise, Haydon owns, were chiefly on his side, and we might guess as much without his admission, for we have abundant evidence of the unfailing courtesy and sweetness of manner with which Shelley would in that high-pitched feminine voice of his advance the most staggering propositions and patiently encounter the arguments of his adversaries.

It was the night before the biggest crisis in Shelley's life, when his principle of love, a law in itself, led to extremely dire consequences, and his commitment to his own morals put him in severe conflict with the world. First came the news of his abandoned wife Harriet's suicide (December 14), and three months later came Lord Eldon's ruling, which took away his custody of their children. On the day he received the tragic news, he wrote to Mary Godwin, whom he had left in Bath, "Leigh Hunt has been with me all day, and his delicate and tender attention, along with his kind words about you, has helped me cope with the horror of this event." In the time between the shock of Harriet’s death and the judgment that separated him from his children, Shelley often visited the Vale of Health, sometimes alone and sometimes with Mary, who was now legally his wife. During those early days and later on, Hunt found it difficult to persuade his old friends Hazlitt and Lamb to warm up to his new friend Shelley, whether as a person or as a poet. Lamb, who seemed to have met him only once, commented after Shelley’s death, "his voice was the most annoying squeak I ever had to endure"; regarding his poetry, he said it was "thinly sown with profit or delight"; and concerning his "theories and remedies," he remarked, "they are oracular enough, but I either don’t understand them, or there’s something sneaky and mischievous about them." Hazlitt, in one of his many critiques of Shelley’s poetry and ideas, painted a vivid picture, saying, "he has a fire in his eye, a fever in his blood, a bug in his brain, a hectic flutter in his speech.... He has a rosy complexion and a shrill voice.... His bending, flexible body seems not to hold on to things strongly, does not engage with the world around him, but flows from it like a river." There was even less chance for a good rapport between Shelley and Haydon, who met him several times during those early days at the Vale of Health. 71 Haydon recounts how, on the night of their first meeting, Shelley, looking frail and somewhat feminine, started the dinner conversation with, "as for that detestable religion, the Christian,"—and how he, Haydon, a man always strongly and loudly orthodox, waited until after the meal to then, "like a trapped stag determined to gore without mercy," passionately defended the established faith, while Hunt, in his lighthearted way, kept supporting Shelley until the argument became heated and intense. Haydon admits that he was mostly the one getting heated and loud, which we can assume without his saying so, as we have plenty of proof of the unfailing courtesy and sweet manner with which Shelley, in that high-pitched feminine voice of his, would propose the most shocking ideas and patiently engage with his opponents' arguments.

Such contentions, victorious as he always held himself to be in them, annoyed Haydon. The queer blend, in the atmosphere of the Hampstead cottage, of eager kindness and hospitality and a graceful, voluble enthusiasm for the ‘luxuries’ of poetry, art, and nature with slatternly housekeeping and a spirit of fervent or flippant anti-Christianity, became distasteful to him, and he afterwards dated from these days his gradual estrangement from Hunt and his circle. At the same time he began to try and draw away Keats from Hunt’s influence.

Such arguments, as confident as he always believed himself to be in them, irritated Haydon. The strange mix in the atmosphere of the Hampstead cottage—full of eager kindness and hospitality along with a lively, enthusiastic passion for the 'luxuries' of poetry, art, and nature, paired with messy housekeeping and a fervent or flippant anti-Christian attitude—became off-putting to him. He later marked these days as the start of his gradual distancing from Hunt and his group. At the same time, he began trying to pull Keats away from Hunt’s influence.

Keats, we are told, though much inclining in these days towards the Voltairian views of his host, would take little part in such debates as that above narrated, and once even supported another young member of the circle, Joseph Severn, in a defence of Christianity against Hunt and Shelley. To Shelley himself, his senior by three years, his relation was from the first and remained to the end one of friendly civility and little more. He did not take to Shelley as kindly as Shelley did to him, says Hunt, and adds the comment: ‘Keats, being a little too sensitive on the score of his origin, felt inclined 72 to see in every man of birth a sort of natural enemy.’ ‘He was haughty, and had a fierce hatred of rank,’ says Haydon in his unqualified way. Where his pride had not been aroused by anticipation, Keats, as we have seen, was eagerly open-hearted to new friendships, and it may well be that the reserve he maintained towards Shelley was assumed at first by way of defence against the possibility of social patronage on the other’s part. But he must soon have perceived that from Shelley, a gentleman of gentlemen, such an attitude was the last thing to be apprehended, and the cause of his standing off was much more likely his knowledge that nearly all Shelley’s literary friends were his pensioners,—from Godwin, the greediest, to Leigh Hunt, the lightest-hearted,—and a fear that he too might be supposed to expect a similar bounty. It would seem that in his spirit of independence he gave Shelley the impression of being much better off than he was,—or possibly instances of his only too ready generosity in lending from his modest means to his intimates when they were hard pressed may have come to Shelley’s knowledge: at all events a few months later we find Shelley casting about for persons able to help him in helping Hunt, and writing under a false impression, ‘Keats certainly can.’

Keats, we’re told, although leaning more towards the Voltairian views of his host these days, didn’t engage much in debates like the one mentioned above. He even backed another young member of the group, Joseph Severn, in defending Christianity against Hunt and Shelley. His relationship with Shelley, who was three years older, was initially one of polite friendliness and not much more. Hunt notes that Keats wasn’t as warm towards Shelley as Shelley was to him, adding, “Keats, being a bit sensitive about his background, tended to see every man of higher status as a kind of natural enemy.” Haydon bluntly remarks, “He was proud and had a strong dislike for rank.” When his pride wasn’t on the line, Keats, as we’ve seen, was eager to make new friends. It’s likely that the distance he kept from Shelley initially was a defensive move against the chance of social patronage from Shelley. But he must have soon realized that from Shelley, a true gentleman, such an attitude was the last thing to worry about. The real reason for keeping his distance was probably his awareness that nearly all of Shelley’s literary friends were financially supported by him—from Godwin, the most greedy, to Leigh Hunt, the most carefree—and a fear that people might think he too expected similar support. It seems that in his spirit of independence, he gave Shelley the impression that he was doing much better than he actually was—or maybe instances of his generous lending to friends in need reached Shelley. In any case, a few months later, we find Shelley looking for people capable of supporting him in helping Hunt, writing under a mistaken belief, “Keats certainly can.”

These two young poets, equally and conjointly beloved by posterity, were in truth at many points the most opposite-natured of men. Pride and sensitiveness apart, we can imagine that a full understanding was not easy between them. Keats, with the rich elements of earthly clay in his composition, his lively vein of every-day common-sense and humour, his keen, tolerant delight and interest in the aspects and activities of nature and human nature as he found them, may well have been as much repelled as attracted by Shelley, Shelley the ‘Elfin knight,’ the spirit all air and fire, with his passionate repudiation of the world’s ways and the world’s law, his passionate absorption in his vision of a happier scheme of things, a vision engendered in humanitarian 73 dreams from his readings of Rousseau and Godwin and Plato,—or was it rather one brought with him from some ante-natal sojourn among the radiances and serenities of the sunset clouds? Leigh Hunt’s way of putting it is this:—‘Keats, notwithstanding his unbounded sympathies with ordinary flesh and blood, and even the transcendental cosmopolitics of Hyperion, was so far inferior in universality to his great acquaintance, that he could not accompany him in his daedal rounds with nature, and his Archimedean endeavours to move the globe with his own hands.’ Of the incidents and results of their intercourse at Hampstead we know little more than that Shelley, wisely enough in the light of his own headlong early experiments, tried to dissuade Keats from premature publication; and that Keats on his part declined, ‘in order that he might have his own unfettered scope,’ a cordial invitation from Shelley to come and stay with him at Great Marlow. Keats, though he must have known that he could learn much from Shelley’s trained scholarship and fine literary sense, was doubtless right in feeling that whatever power of poetry might be in him must work its own way to maturity in freedom and not in leading-strings. To these scanty facts Shelley’s cousin Medwin adds the statement that the two agreed to write in friendly rivalry the long poems each was severally meditating for his summer’s work, Shelley Laon and Cythna, afterwards called The Revolt of Islam, and Keats Endymion. This may very well have been the case, but Medwin was a man so lax of memory, tongue, and pen that his evidence, unconfirmed, counts for little. Of the influence possibly exercised on Keats by Shelley’s first important poem, Alastor, or by his Hymn to Intellectual Beauty printed in the Examiner during the January of their intercourse at Hunt’s, it will be time to speak later on.

These two young poets, equally loved by later generations, were actually very different from each other in many ways. Setting aside their pride and sensitivity, it’s easy to see that they didn’t fully understand each other. Keats, made from the rich stuff of the earth, with his practical sense of humor and keen enjoyment of nature and human life as he encountered them, might have felt both drawn to and pushed away by Shelley. Shelley, the 'Elfin knight,' was all about air and fire, passionately rejecting the ways of the world and obsessively absorbed in his vision of a better reality, inspired by humanitarian ideals from his readings of Rousseau, Godwin, and Plato—or perhaps he brought this vision with him from some otherworldly existence among the beautiful sunset clouds. Leigh Hunt puts it this way: ‘Keats, despite his deep sympathy for ordinary people and even the lofty ideas in Hyperion, was less universal than his close friend, and couldn’t join Shelley in his intricate explorations of nature or his ambitious attempts to change the world.’ We know little about their time together in Hampstead, except that Shelley, wisely considering his own reckless early experiences, tried to convince Keats not to publish too soon; and Keats, wanting his freedom to grow artistically, turned down an invitation from Shelley to stay with him in Great Marlow. Although Keats likely recognized he could learn a lot from Shelley’s well-honed knowledge and literary taste, he was right in wanting his poetic talent to develop naturally without constraints. Medwin, Shelley’s cousin, adds that they agreed to compete in writing their respective long poems over the summer—Shelley with Laon and Cythna, later renamed The Revolt of Islam, and Keats with Endymion. This could very well be true, but Medwin’s unreliable memory and careless nature mean his claims don't hold much weight. We'll discuss the potential influence of Shelley’s first major poem, Alastor, or his Hymn to Intellectual Beauty, published in the Examiner during January of their time at Hunt’s, later on.

A much closer intimacy sprang up between Keats and the other young poetic aspirant whom Hunt in his December essay in the Examiner had bracketed with 74 him and Shelley. This was John Hamilton Reynolds, of whom we have as yet heard only the name. He was a handsome, witty, enthusiastic youth a year younger than Keats, having been born at Shrewsbury in September 1796. Part of his boyhood was spent in Devonshire near Sidmouth, a countryside to which he remained always deeply attached; but he was still quite young when his father came and settled in London as mathematical master and head writing master at Christ’s Hospital. The elder Reynolds and his wife were people of literary leanings and literary acquaintance, and seem to have been characters in their way: both Charles Lamb and Leigh Hunt were frequenters of their house in Little Britain, and Mrs Reynolds is reported as holding her own well among the talkers at Lamb’s evenings. Their son John was educated at St Paul’s school and showed talent and inclinations which drew him precociously into the literary movement of the time. At eighteen he wrote an Eastern tale in verse in the Byronic manner, Safie, of which Byron acknowledged the presentation copy in a kind and careful letter several pages long. Two years later, just about the time of his first introduction to Keats at Leigh Hunt’s, the youngster had the honour of receiving a similar attention from Wordsworth in reply to a presentation of another poem, The Naiad (November 1816). Neither of these two youthful volumes, nor yet a third, The Eden of Imagination, showed much more than a quick susceptibility to nature and romance, and a gift of falling in readily and gracefully now with one and now with another of the poetic fashions of the hour. Byron, Scott, Wordsworth, and Leigh Hunt were alternately his models.

A much closer friendship developed between Keats and the other young poetic hopeful whom Hunt included in his December essay in the Examiner alongside him and Shelley. This was John Hamilton Reynolds, of whom we’ve only heard the name so far. He was a charming, witty, enthusiastic young man a year younger than Keats, born in Shrewsbury in September 1796. Part of his childhood was spent in Devonshire near Sidmouth, a place to which he remained deeply attached; but he was still quite young when his father moved the family to London to become a math teacher and head writing teacher at Christ's Hospital. The elder Reynolds and his wife had literary interests and connections and seem to have been notable figures in their own right: both Charles Lamb and Leigh Hunt often visited their home in Little Britain, and Mrs. Reynolds was known to hold her own well among the conversation at Lamb's gatherings. Their son John was educated at St Paul’s school and displayed talent and interests that drew him early into the literary movement of the time. At eighteen, he wrote a narrative poem in the Byronic style, Safie, which Byron acknowledged with a generous and thoughtful letter several pages long. Two years later, around the time of his first introduction to Keats at Leigh Hunt’s, the young man received similar attention from Wordsworth in response to another poem, The Naiad (November 1816). Neither of these two early volumes, nor a third one, The Eden of Imagination, revealed much more than a quick sensitivity to nature and romance, and a talent for easily and gracefully fitting in with the poetic trends of the day. Byron, Scott, Wordsworth, and Leigh Hunt were alternately his inspirations.

The same gift of adaptiveness which Reynolds showed in serious work made him when he chose a deft, sometimes even a masterly, parodist in the humourous vein, and his work done in this vein a few years later in collaboration with Thomas Hood holds its own well beside that of his associate. Partly owing to the persuasions of the lady to whom he was engaged, Reynolds early 75 gave up the hope of a literary career and went into business as a solicitor. In 1818 he inscribed a farewell sonnet to the Muses in a copy of Shakespeare which he gave to Keats, and in 1821 he writes again

The same ability to adapt that Reynolds demonstrated in serious work also made him a skilled, sometimes even a masterful, parodist in the humorous style when he chose to be. The work he did in this genre a few years later in collaboration with Thomas Hood stands out well alongside that of his partner. Partly because of the encouragement from the woman he was engaged to, Reynolds soon gave up the hope of a literary career and went into business as a solicitor. In 1818, he wrote a farewell sonnet to the Muses in a copy of Shakespeare that he gave to Keats, and in 1821, he writes again.

As time increases

As time goes on

I give up drawling verse for drawing leases.

I’m done writing poems and instead focusing on drafting leases.

In point of fact he continued to write occasionally for some years, and in the end failed somewhat tragically to prosper in the profession of law. During these early years he was not only one of the warmest friends Keats had but one of the wisest, to whom Keats could open his innermost mind with the certainty of being understood, and who once at least saved him from a serious mistake. A sonnet written by him within three months of their first meeting proves with what warmth of affection as well as with what generosity of admiration the one young aspirant from the first regarded the other. Keats one day, calling on Cowden Clarke and finding him asleep over Chaucer, passed the time by writing on the blank space at the end of The Floure and the Lefe, a poem with which he was already familiar, the sonnet beginning ‘This pleasant tale is like a little copse.’2 Reynolds’s comment after reading it is as follows:—

In fact, he continued to write occasionally for several years, and ultimately he ended up struggling somewhat tragically in the legal profession. During these early years, he was not only one of Keats's closest friends but also one of the wisest, someone to whom Keats could share his deepest thoughts, confident that he would be understood, and who at least once saved him from making a serious mistake. A sonnet he wrote within three months of their first meeting shows how much warmth and admiration one young aspiring writer had for the other. One day, when Keats visited Cowden Clarke and found him asleep over Chaucer, he passed the time by writing in the blank space at the end of The Floure and the Lefe, a poem he already knew, with the sonnet starting ‘This pleasant tale is like a little copse.’2 Reynolds's comment after reading it is as follows:—

Thy thoughts, dear Keats, are like fresh-gathered leaves,

Your thoughts, dear Keats, are like freshly picked leaves,

Or white flowers pluck’d from some sweet lily bed;

Or white flowers picked from a lovely lily patch;

They set the heart a-breathing, and they shed

They made the heart start beating, and they let go

The glow of meadows, mornings, and spring eyes,

The glow of fields, mornings, and springtime eyes,

O’er the excited soul.—Thy genius weaves

O’er the excited soul.—Your talent weaves

Songs that shall make the age be nature-led,

Songs that will inspire the era to follow nature,

And win that coronal for thy young head

And win that crown for your young head

Which time’s strange hand of freshness ne’er bereaves.

Which time's strange hand of freshness never takes away.

Go on! and keep thee to thine own green way,

Go on! and stick to your own path,

Singing in that same key which Chaucer sung; 76

Singing in that same key that Chaucer used; 76

Be thou companion of the summer day,

Be a companion to the summer day,

Roaming the fields and older woods among:—

Roaming through the fields and older woods among:—

So shall thy muse be ever in her May

So your muse will always be in her prime.

And thy luxuriant spirit ever young.

And your vibrant spirit is always youthful.

Reynolds had two sisters, Marianne and Jane, older than himself, and a third, Charlotte, several years younger. With the elder two Keats was soon on terms of almost brotherly intimacy and affection, seeing them often at the family home in Little Britain, exchanging lively letters with them in absence, and contributing to Jane’s album sets of verses some of which have only through this means been preserved. A little later the piano-playing of the youngest sister, Charlotte, was often a source of great pleasure to him.

Reynolds had two older sisters, Marianne and Jane, and a younger sister, Charlotte. He quickly became very close to the older two, spending a lot of time at their family home in Little Britain, writing lively letters to them when he couldn’t be there, and adding some of his poems to Jane’s album, which helped preserve some of his work. Later on, the piano music played by the youngest sister, Charlotte, brought him a lot of joy.

Outside his own family Reynolds had an inseparable friend with whom Keats also became quickly intimate: this was James Rice, a young solicitor of literary tastes and infinite jest, chronically ailing or worse in health, but always, in Keats’s words, ‘coming on his legs again like a cat’; ever cheerful and willing in spite of his sufferings, and indefatigable in good offices to those about him: ‘dear noble generous James Rice,’ records Dilke,—‘the best, and in his quaint way one of the wittiest and wisest men I ever knew.’ It was through Rice that there presently came to Reynolds that uncongenial business opening which in worldly wisdom he held himself bound to accept. Besides Reynolds, another and more insignificant young versifying member, or satellite, of Hunt’s set when Keats first joined it was one Cornelius Webb, remembered now, if remembered at all, by the derisory quotation in Blackwood’s Magazine of his rimes on Byron and Keats, as well as by a disparaging allusion in one of Keats’s own later letters. He disappeared early from the circle, but not before he had caught enough of its spirit to write sonnets and poetical addresses which might almost be taken for the work of Hunt, or even for that of Keats himself in his weak moments; and for some years afterwards served as press-reader in the printing-office of Messrs. 77 Clowes, being charged especially with the revision of the Quarterly proofs.

Outside of his own family, Reynolds had a close friend who Keats quickly bonded with: James Rice, a young lawyer with a love for literature and a great sense of humor. He was often unwell or worse, but as Keats put it, he would always "bounce back like a cat." Despite his suffering, he remained cheerful and was always ready to help those around him. Dilke noted, "dear noble generous James Rice"—he was one of the kindest, wittiest, and wisest people I ever knew. It was through Rice that Reynolds eventually got an unsuitable job opportunity, which he felt obliged to take. Another, less significant, young poet in Hunt’s circle when Keats first joined was Cornelius Webb. He’s mainly remembered now for the mocking quote in Blackwood’s Magazine that referenced his poems about Byron and Keats, as well as a dismissive mention in one of Keats’s later letters. Webb left the group early but not before he had absorbed enough of its essence to write sonnets and poetic pieces that could easily be mistaken for Hunt's work or even Keats's in his weaker moments. For several years afterward, he worked as a proofreader in the printing office of Messrs. 77 Clowes, where he was specifically responsible for revising the Quarterly proofs.

To turn to other close associates of Keats during the same period, known to him not through Hunt but through his brothers,—a word may suffice for Charles Wells, to whom we find him addressing in the summer of 1816 a sonnet of thanks for a gift of roses. Wells had been a schoolmate of Tom Keats and R.H. Horne, and is described as in those days a small, red-headed, snub-nosed, blue-eyed youth of irrepressible animal spirits. Now or somewhat later he formed an intimacy, never afterwards broken, with Hazlitt. Keats’s own regard for Wells was short-lived, being changed a year or so later into fierce indignation when Wells played off a heartless practical joke upon the consumptive Tom in the shape of a batch of pretended love-letters from an imaginary ‘Amena.’ It was after Keats’s death that Wells earned a place of his own in literature with the poetic drama Joseph and his Brethren, dead-born in its first anonymous form and re-animated after many years, but still during the life-time of its author, through the enthusiasm which its qualities of intellect and passion inspired in Rossetti and Swinburne.

To talk about other close friends of Keats during the same time, known to him not through Hunt but through his brothers,—a quick note about Charles Wells, to whom we see him sending a thank-you sonnet for a gift of roses in the summer of 1816. Wells had been a schoolmate of Tom Keats and R.H. Horne and is described back then as a small, red-headed, snub-nosed, blue-eyed kid with endless energy. Soon after, he formed a strong friendship with Hazlitt that would last forever. Keats’s feelings for Wells didn’t last long, as they turned to intense anger about a year later when Wells played a cruel prank on the sickly Tom by pretending to send love letters from an imaginary 'Amena.' After Keats’s death, Wells made a name for himself in literature with the poetic drama Joseph and his Brethren, which initially failed when published anonymously but later gained recognition during the life of its author due to the enthusiasm it sparked in Rossetti and Swinburne for its intellect and passion.

Of far different importance were two other acquaintanceships, which Keats owed to his brother George and which in the same months were ripening into affection, one of them into an affection priceless in the sequel. The first was with a young solicitor called William Haslam (it is odd how high a proportion of Keats’s intimates were of this profession). Of him no personal picture has come down to us, but in the coming days we find him, of all the set, the most prompt and serviceable on occasions of practical need or urgency: ‘our oak friend’ he is called in one such crisis by Joseph Severn. It was as the friend of Haslam, and through Haslam of his brother George, that Keats first knew Joseph Severn, whose name is now inseparable from his own. He was two years Keats’s senior, the son of a 78 music-master sprung from an old Gloucestershire stock and having a good connexion in the northern suburbs of London. The elder Severn seems to have been much of a domestic tyrant, and in all things headstrong and hot-headed, but blessed with an admirable wife whom he appreciated and who contrived to make the household run endurably if not comfortably. Joseph, the son, showing a precocious talent for drawing, was apprenticed to a stipple engraver, but the perpetual task of ‘stabbing copper’ irked him too sorely: his ambition was to be a painter, and against the angry opposition of his father he contrived to attend the Royal Academy schools, picking up meanwhile for himself what education in letters he could. He had a hereditary talent for music, an untrained love for books and poetry, and doubtless some touch already of that engaging social charm which Ruskin noted in him when they first met five and twenty years later in Rome. He was beginning to get a little practice as a miniature painter and to make private attempts in history-painting when he met the brilliant young poet-student of Guy’s, with whom he was shy and timid at first, as with a sort of superior being. But before long he became used to drinking in with delight all that Keats, in communicative hours, was moved to pour out from the play of his imagination or the stores—infinite as to the innocent Severn they appeared—of his reading in poetry and history. What especially, he recorded in after life, used to enrapture him was Keats’s talk on the meaning and beauty of the Greek polytheism as a ‘religion of joy.’ On his own part he was proud to act as cicerone to Keats in the British Museum or the British Institution (the National Gallery as yet was not), and deferentially to point out to him the glories of the antique or of Titian and Claude and Poussin.

Of much greater significance were two other friendships that Keats formed thanks to his brother George, which were blossoming into deep affection during the same months, one of which would become invaluable later on. The first was with a young solicitor named William Haslam (it's interesting how many of Keats’s close friends were in this profession). We don't have any personal details about him, but as time went on, he proved to be the most reliable and helpful when practical needs or urgent situations arose: Joseph Severn referred to him as ‘our oak friend’ in one such moment. It was through his friendship with Haslam, and through Haslam with his brother George, that Keats first met Joseph Severn, whose name is now forever linked with his own. Severn was two years older than Keats, the son of a music teacher from an old Gloucestershire family, and he had good connections in the northern suburbs of London. The elder Severn seemed to be quite a tyrant at home—headstrong and quick-tempered—though he was fortunate to have a wonderful wife who kept the household manageable if not exactly comfortable. Joseph, the son, showed early talent for drawing and became an apprentice to a stipple engraver, but the constant grind of “stabbing copper” frustrated him greatly; his dream was to be a painter, and despite his father’s fierce opposition, he managed to attend the Royal Academy schools while picking up whatever education he could find in literature. He had a natural knack for music, an untrained love for books and poetry, and likely had some of that charming social appeal that Ruskin later recognized in him when they first met twenty-five years later in Rome. He was starting to gain some experience as a miniature painter and was making private efforts in history painting when he met the brilliant young poet-student from Guy’s, who initially intimidated him. However, he soon became accustomed to eagerly absorbing all that Keats enthusiastically shared in those moments of conversation, drawn from the depths of his imagination and the vast array of his reading in poetry and history. He later recalled being particularly captivated by Keats’s discussions about the meaning and beauty of Greek polytheism as a ‘religion of joy.’ On his part, he took pride in showing Keats around the British Museum or the British Institution (the National Gallery didn’t exist yet), respectfully pointing out the wonders of ancient art and the works of Titian, Claude, and Poussin.

Thus our obscurely-born and half-schooled young medical student, the orphan son of a Finsbury stable-keeper, found himself at twenty-one, before the end of his second winter in London, fairly launched in a world 79 of art, letters, and liberal aspirations and living in familiar intimacy with some, and friendly acquaintance with others, of the most gifted spirits of his time. The power and charm of genius already shone from him, and impressed alike his older and his younger companions. Portraits of him verbal and other exist in abundance. A small, compact, well-turned figure, broad-chested for its height, which was barely an inch over five feet; a shapely head set off by thickly clustering gold-brown hair and carried with an eager upward and forward thrust from the shoulders; the features powerful, finished, and mobile, with an expression at once bold and sensitive; the forehead sloping and not high, but broad and strong: the brows well arched above hazel-brown, liquid flashing eyes, ‘like the eyes of a wild gypsy maid in colour, set in the face of a young god,’ Severn calls them. To the same effect Haydon,—‘an eye that had an inward look, perfectly divine, like a Delphian priestess who saw visions’: and again Leigh Hunt,—‘the eyes mellow and glowing, large, dark, and sensitive. At the recital of a noble action or a beautiful thought, they would suffuse with tears and his mouth tremble.’ In like manner George Keats,—‘John’s eyes moistened and his lip quivered at the relation of any tale of generosity or benevolence or noble daring, or at sights of loveliness or distress.’ And once more Haydon,—‘Keats was the only man I ever met who seemed and looked conscious of a high calling, except Wordsworth.... He was in his glory in the fields. The humming of a bee, the sight of a flower, the glitter of the sun, seemed to make his nature tremble, then his eyes flashed, his cheek glowed and his mouth quivered.’ ‘Nothing seemed to escape him,’—I now quote paragraphs compiled by the late Mr William Sharp from many jotted reminiscences of Severn’s,—

Thus our young medical student, who was born in modest circumstances and had limited education, found himself at twenty-one, before the end of his second winter in London, truly immersed in a world of art, literature, and progressive ideals. He lived closely with some of the most talented individuals of his time and had friendly relationships with others. The power and allure of his genius were evident, impressing both his older and younger peers. There are numerous descriptions of him, both verbal and otherwise. He was small and compact, with a well-proportioned build, broad-chested for his height of just over five feet. He had a shapely head adorned with thick, golden-brown hair, which was carried with an eager tilt from his shoulders. His features were strong, refined, and expressive, displaying a bold yet sensitive demeanor. His forehead was not particularly high but was broad and strong: the brows were well-arched above hazel-brown eyes that were lively and captivating, “like the eyes of a wild gypsy maid in color, set in the face of a young god,” as Severn described them. Haydon referred to his eyes as having “an inward look, perfectly divine, like a Delphian priestess who saw visions,” while Leigh Hunt noted that “the eyes were warm and glowing, large, dark, and sensitive. At the mention of a noble deed or a beautiful idea, they would fill with tears and his mouth would quiver.” Similarly, George Keats observed that “John’s eyes would moisten and his lip would tremble at any tale of generosity, kindness, or bravery, or when confronted with beauty or sorrow.” And once more, Haydon stated, “Keats was the only person I ever met who seemed fully aware of a higher calling, besides Wordsworth.... He thrived in nature. The buzz of a bee, the sight of a flower, the sparkle of sunlight seemed to make him vibrate; then his eyes sparkled, his cheeks flushed, and his mouth trembled.” “Nothing seemed to escape him,”—I now quote excerpts compiled by the late Mr. William Sharp from various notes from Severn’s memories,—

Nothing seemed to escape him, the song of a bird and the undernote of response from covert or hedge, the rustle of some animal, the changing of the green and brown lights and furtive shadows, the motions of the wind—just how it took certain tall 80 flowers and plants—and the wayfaring of the clouds: even the features and gestures of passing tramps, the colour of one woman’s hair, the smile on one child’s face, the furtive animalism below the deceptive humanity in many of the vagrants, even the hats, clothes, shoes, wherever these conveyed the remotest hint as to the real self of the wearer. Withal, even when in a mood of joyous observance, with flow of happy spirits, he would suddenly become taciturn, not because he was tired, not even because his mind was suddenly wrought to some bewitching vision, but from a profound disquiet which he could not or would not explain.

Nothing seemed to escape him—the song of a bird and the subtle response from the bushes, the rustling of some animal, the shifting green and brown lights and secretive shadows, the movements of the wind—how it lifted certain tall 80 flowers and plants—and the drifting of the clouds. He noticed even the features and gestures of passing wanderers, the color of one woman’s hair, the smile on one child’s face, the hidden instincts beneath the deceptive humanity in many of the homeless, even the hats, clothes, and shoes, whenever these hinted at the true nature of the wearer. Yet, even when he was in a joyful mood, with a flow of happy spirits, he would suddenly become withdrawn—not because he was tired, nor because his mind had been captured by some enchanting vision, but due to a deep unease that he couldn’t or wouldn’t explain.

Certain things affected him extremely, particularly when ‘a wave was billowing through a tree,’ as he described the uplifting surge of air among swaying masses of chestnut or oak foliage, or when, afar off, he heard the wind coming across woodlands. ‘The tide! the tide!’ he would cry delightedly, and spring on to some stile, or upon the low bough of a wayside tree, and watch the passage of the wind upon the meadow grasses or young corn, not stirring till the flow of air was all around him, while an expression of rapture made his eyes gleam and his face glow till he ‘would look sometimes like a wild fawn waiting for some cry from the forest depths,’ or like ‘a young eagle staring with proud joy before taking flight.’...

Certain things affected him deeply, especially when "a wave was rolling through a tree," as he put it, referring to the uplifting rush of air among the swaying chestnut or oak leaves, or when he heard the distant wind sweeping through the woods. "The tide! the tide!" he would exclaim excitedly, jumping onto a stile or the low branch of a roadside tree, watching the wind move across the meadow grasses or young corn, not moving until the air surrounded him completely, with a look of pure joy lighting up his eyes and making his face glow until he "sometimes looked like a wild fawn waiting for a call from the depths of the forest," or like "a young eagle watching eagerly before taking flight."

Though small of stature, not more than three-quarters of an inch over five feet, he seemed taller, partly from the perfect symmetry of his frame, partly from his erect attitude and a characteristic backward poise (sometimes a toss) of the head, and, perhaps more than anything else, from a peculiarly dauntless expression, such as may be seen on the face of some seamen....

Though short, standing just a little over five feet, he appeared taller, partly because of the perfect symmetry of his body, partly due to his upright posture and a distinctive tilt (sometimes a toss) of his head, and, maybe more than anything else, from a uniquely fearless expression, like what you might see on the face of certain sailors....

The only time he appeared as small of stature was when he was reading, or when he was walking rapt in some deep reverie; when the chest fell in, the head bent forward as though weightily overburdened, and the eyes seemed almost to throw a light before his face....

The only time he seemed small was when he was reading or lost in thought; when his chest slumped, his head leaned forward as if it were heavy with burdens, and his eyes seemed to shine a light ahead of him....

The only thing that would bring Keats out of one of his fits of seeming gloomful reverie—the only thing, during those country-rambles, that would bring the poet ‘to himself again’ was the motion ‘of the inland sea’ he loved so well, particularly the violent passage of wind across a great field of barley. From fields of oats or barley it was almost impossible to allure him; he would stand, leaning forward, listening intently, watching with a bright serene look in his eyes and sometimes with a slight smile, the tumultuous passage of the wind above the grain. The sea, or thought-compelling images of the sea, always seemed to restore him to a happy calm.

The only thing that could pull Keats out of his gloomy daydreams—the only thing that would bring the poet back “to himself again” during those country walks—was the movement of the inland sea he cherished, especially the strong gusts of wind sweeping across a large field of barley. He was almost impossible to distract from fields of oats or barley; he would stand there, leaning forward, listening closely, watching with a bright, peaceful look in his eyes and sometimes a faint smile, as the wind roared above the crops. The sea, or the thought-provoking images of the sea, always seemed to bring him back to a happy calm.

81

81

In regard to Keats’s social qualities, he is said, and owns himself, to have been not always quite well conditioned or at his ease in the presence of women, but in that of men all accounts agree that he was pleasantness itself: quiet and abstracted or brilliant and voluble by turns, according to his mood and company, but thoroughly amiable and unaffected. His voice was rich and low, and when he joined in discussion, it was usually with an eager but gentle animation, while his occasional bursts of fierce indignation at wrong or meanness bore no undue air of assumption, and failed not to command respect. ‘In my knowledge of my fellow beings,’ says Cowden Clarke, ‘I never knew one who so thoroughly combined the sweetness with the power of gentleness, and the irresistible sway of anger, as Keats. His indignation would have made the boldest grave; and they who had seen him under the influence of injustice and meanness of soul would not forget the expression of his features—“the form of his visage was changed.”’

In terms of Keats's social qualities, he is known, and he admits himself, to not have always been completely comfortable around women. However, with men, everyone agrees that he was incredibly pleasant. He could be quiet and distracted or lively and talkative, depending on his mood and who he was with, but he was always genuinely friendly and down-to-earth. His voice was rich and low, and when he participated in discussions, it was usually with an eager yet gentle enthusiasm. His occasional outbursts of strong anger at injustice or meanness didn't come off as arrogant and managed to earn respect. Cowden Clarke says, “In my experience with people, I never met anyone who so perfectly combined sweetness with powerful gentleness and the undeniable force of anger as Keats. His anger could make the boldest person solemn; and those who had seen him react to injustice and mean-spiritedness would never forget the expression on his face—'the form of his visage was changed.'”

In lighter moods his powers of mimicry and dramatic recital are described as great and never used unkindly. He loved the exhibition of any kind of energy, and was as almost as keen a spectator of the rough and violent as of the tender and joyous aspects and doings of life and nature. ‘Though a quarrel in the streets,’ he says, ‘is a thing to be hated the energies displayed in it are fine; the commonest man shows a grace in his quarrel.’ His yearning love for the old polytheism and instinctive affinity with the Greek spirit did not at all blunt his relish of actualities. To complete our picture and illustrate the wide and unfastidious range of his contact with life and interest in things, let us take Cowden Clarke’s account of the way he could enjoy and re-enact such a scene of brutal sport and human low-life as our refinement no longer tolerates:—

In lighter moods, his talent for impersonation and dramatic storytelling is noted as impressive and never used maliciously. He loved to see any kind of energy in action and was just as enthusiastic about the rough and violent parts of life and nature as he was about the tender and joyful ones. “While a fight in the streets,” he says, “is something to be despised, the energy shown in it is remarkable; even the most ordinary person shows a certain grace in a quarrel.” His deep affection for ancient polytheism and natural connection with the Greek spirit didn’t lessen his appreciation for reality. To round out our understanding and show the broad and unpretentious scope of his engagement with life and interests, let’s refer to Cowden Clarke’s account of how he could enjoy and reenact a scene of brutal sports and human depravity that our modern sensibilities no longer accept:—

His perception of humour, with the power of transmitting it by imitation, was both vivid and irresistibly amusing. He once described to me having gone to see a bear-baiting. The performance not having begun, Keats was near to, and watched, a 82 young aspirant, who had brought a younger under his wing to witness the solemnity, and whom he oppressively patronized, instructing him in the names and qualities of all the magnates present. Now and then, in his zeal to manifest and impart his knowledge, he would forget himself, and stray beyond the prescribed bounds into the ring, to the lashing resentment of its comptroller, Mr William Soames, who, after some hints of a practical nature to ‘keep back’ began laying about him with indiscriminate and unmitigable vivacity, the Peripatetic signifying to his pupil. ‘My eyes! Bill Soames giv’ me sich a licker!’ evidently grateful, and considering himself complimented upon being included in the general dispensation. Keats’s entertainment with and appreciation of this minor scene of low life has often recurred to me. But his concurrent personification of the baiting, with his position,—his legs and arms bent and shortened till he looked like Bruin on his hind legs, dabbing his fore paws hither and thither, as the dogs snapped at him, and now and then acting the gasp of one that had been suddenly caught and hugged—his own capacious mouth adding force to the personation, was a remarkable and as memorable a display.

His sense of humor, with its ability to convey joy through imitation, was both vivid and irresistibly funny. He once told me about going to see a bear-baiting event. As the performance hadn’t started yet, Keats was nearby, watching a young guy who had taken a younger friend under his wing to witness the occasion, whom he condescendingly patronized, explaining the names and characteristics of all the important figures present. Occasionally, in his eagerness to show off his knowledge, he would forget himself and step into the ring, much to the annoyance of the ringmaster, Mr. William Soames, who, after some practical advice to “stay back,” began swinging wildly around with unrestrained energy, while the Peripatetic gestured to his pupil, “My eyes! Bill Soames gave me such a hit!” clearly feeling grateful and flattered to be included in the spectacle. Keats's enjoyment of this minor slice of low life has often come to my mind. But his portrayal of the baiting, with his limbs bent and shortened until he looked like a bear on its hind legs, swatting at the dogs snapping at him, and occasionally acting out the gasp of someone suddenly caught and hugged—his wide mouth adding intensity to the impersonation—was an extraordinary and unforgettable display.

Thus stamped by nature, and moving in such a circle as we have described, Keats found among those with whom he lived nothing to check, but rather everything to foster, his hourly growing, still diffident and half awe-stricken, passion for the poetic life. Poetry and the love of poetry were at this period in the air. It was a time when even people of business and people of fashion read: a time of literary excitement, expectancy, discussion, and disputation such as England has not known since. Fortunes, even, had been made or were being made in poetry; by Scott, by Byron, by Moore, whose Irish Melodies were an income to him and who was known to have just received a cheque of £3000 in advance for Lalla Rookh. In such an atmosphere Keats, having enough of his inheritance left after payment of his school and hospital expenses to live on for at least a year or two, soon found himself induced to try his luck and his powers with the rest. The backing of his friends was indeed only too ready and enthusiastic. His brothers, including the business member of the family, the sensible and practical George, were as eager that 83 John should become a famous poet as he was himself. So encouraged, he made up his mind to give up the pursuit of surgery for that of literature, and declared his decision, being now of age, firmly to his guardian; who naturally but in vain opposed it to the best of his power. The consequence was a quarrel, which Mr Abbey afterwards related, in a livelier manner than we should have expected from him, in the same document, now unfortunately gone astray, to which I have already referred as containing his character of the poet’s mother. The die was cast. In the Marlborough Street studio, in the Hampstead cottage, in the City lodgings of the three brothers and the social gatherings of their friends, it was determined that John Keats (or according to his convivial alias ‘Junkets’) should put forth a volume of his poems. Leigh Hunt brought on the scene a firm of publishers supposed to be sympathetic, the brothers Charles and James Ollier, who had already published for Shelley and who readily undertook the issue. The volume was printed, and the last proof-sheets were brought one evening to the author amid a jovial company, with the intimation that if a dedication was to be added the copy must be furnished at once. Keats going to one side quickly produced the sonnet To Leigh Hunt Esqr, with its excellent opening and its weak conclusion:—

Thus shaped by nature and moving in the circle we've described, Keats found that among those he lived with, there was nothing to hold him back, but rather everything to encourage his growing, still shy and somewhat awestruck passion for a poetic life. Poetry and the love of poetry were in the air during this time. It was a period when even businesspeople and trendsetters engaged with literature: a time of literary excitement, anticipation, discussion, and debate that England hasn't seen since. Fortunes had been made or were being made through poetry; by Scott, by Byron, by Moore, whose Irish Melodies provided him with a steady income and who was known to have just received a check for £3000 in advance for Lalla Rookh. In this environment, Keats, having enough of his inheritance left after his school and hospital expenses to last at least a year or two, soon felt encouraged to try his luck and skills like the rest. His friends were indeed eager and supportive. His brothers, including the family’s business-minded member, the sensible and practical George, were just as enthusiastic about John’s goal of becoming a famous poet as he was. With this encouragement, he decided to give up surgery for a career in literature and confidently shared his decision with his guardian, who naturally, but unsuccessfully, opposed it as best as he could. This led to a quarrel, which Mr. Abbey later recounted in a livelier way than we would have expected from him, in the same document, now unfortunately lost, which I've already mentioned as containing his description of the poet's mother. The decision was made. In the Marlborough Street studio, in the Hampstead cottage, in the City lodgings of the three brothers, and at their friends' social gatherings, it was agreed that John Keats (or as his friends called him, ‘Junkets’) would publish a volume of his poems. Leigh Hunt introduced a group of publishers believed to be sympathetic, the brothers Charles and James Ollier, who had already published for Shelley and gladly took on the project. The volume was printed, and that evening, the last proof sheets were brought to the author amidst a cheerful gathering, with the note that if a dedication was to be included, it needed to be provided right away. Keats stepped aside and quickly wrote the sonnet To Leigh Hunt Esqr, with its excellent opening and its weak conclusion:—

Glory and Loveliness have pass’d away;

Glory and beauty have faded away;

For if we wander out in early morn,

For if we step out in the early morning,

No wreathed incense do we see upborne

No fragrant incense do we see rising

Into the East to meet the smiling day:

Into the East to greet the smiling day:

No crowd of nymphs soft-voiced and young and gay,

No group of gentle, youthful, and cheerful nymphs,

In woven baskets bringing ears of corn,

In woven baskets carrying ears of corn,

Roses and pinks, and violets, to adorn

Roses, pinks, and violets to decorate

The shrine of Flora in her early May.

The shrine of Flora in early May.

But there are left delights as high as these,

But there are pleasures as great as these,

And I shall ever bless my destiny,

And I will always appreciate my fate,

That in a time when under pleasant trees

That in a time when under nice trees

Pan is no longer sought, I feel a free,

Pan is no longer sought; I feel free,

A leafy luxury, seeing I could please,

A leafy luxury, knowing I could make you happy,

With these poor offerings, a man like thee.

With these poor gifts, a person like you.

84

84

With this confession of a longing retrospect towards the beauty of the old pagan world and of gratitude for present friendship, the young poet’s first venture was sent forth, amid the applauding expectations of all his circle, in the first days of March 1817.

With this confession of a longing look back at the beauty of the old pagan world and gratitude for current friendships, the young poet's first attempt was released, amid the eager expectations of his entire circle, in the early days of March 1817.


1 These drawings are preserved in the Department of Prints and Drawings at the British Museum.

1 These drawings are kept in the Department of Prints and Drawings at the British Museum.

2 Cowden Clarke, writing many years later, suggests that this was Keats’s first acquaintance with Chaucer. He is certainly mistaken. It was on Feb. 27, 1817, that Keats called and found him asleep as related in the text. Within a week was published the volume of Poems, with the principal piece, Sleep and Poetry, partly modelled on the Floure and the Lefe itself and headed with a quotation from it. It is needless to add that later criticism does not admit The Floure and Lefe into the canon of Chaucer’s works.

2 Cowden Clarke, writing many years later, claims that this was Keats’s first encounter with Chaucer. He is definitely wrong. On February 27, 1817, Keats visited and found him asleep, as mentioned in the text. Within a week, the volume of Poems was published, featuring the main piece, Sleep and Poetry, which was partly inspired by The Floure and the Lefe itself and included a quote from it. It's unnecessary to mention that later criticism does not recognize The Floure and Lefe as part of Chaucer’s works.

85

85

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

THE ‘POEMS’ OF 1817

The 'Poems' of 1817

Spirit and chief contents of the volume—Sonnets and rimed heroics—The Chapman sonnet—The ‘How many bards’ sonnet—The sex-chivalry group—The Leigh Hunt group—The Haydon pair—The Leander sonnet—Epistles—History of the ‘heroic’ couplet—The closed and free systems—Marlowe—Drayton—William Browne—Chapman and Sandys—Decay of the free system—William Chamberlayne—Milton and Marvell—Waller—Katherine Philips—Dryden—Pope and his ascendency—Reaction: The Brothers Warton—Symptoms of Emancipation—Coleridge, Wordsworth and Scott—Leigh Hunt and couplet reform—Keats to Mathew: influence of Browne—Calidore: influence of Hunt—Epistle to George Keats—Epistle to Cowden Clarke—Sleep and Poetry and I stood tiptoe—Analysis of Sleep and Poetry—Double invocation—Vision of the Charioteer—Battle-cry of the new poetry—Its strength and weakness—Challenge and congratulation—Encouragements acknowledged—Analysis of I stood tiptoe—Intended induction to Endymion—Relation to Elizabethans—Relation to contemporaries—Wordsworth and Greek Mythology—Tintern Abbey and the three stages—Contrasts of method—Evocation versus Exposition.

Spirit and main themes of the book—Sonnets and rhythmic heroics—The Chapman sonnet—The ‘How many poets’ sonnet—The sex-chivalry group—The Leigh Hunt group—The Haydon pair—The Leander sonnet—Letters—History of the ‘heroic’ couplet—The closed and free systems—Marlowe—Drayton—William Browne—Chapman and Sandys—Decline of the free system—William Chamberlayne—Milton and Marvell—Waller—Katherine Philips—Dryden—Pope and his dominance—Reaction: The Brothers Warton—Signs of Emancipation—Coleridge, Wordsworth, and Scott—Leigh Hunt and couplet reform—Keats to Mathew: influence of Browne—Calidore: influence of Hunt—Letter to George Keats—Letter to Cowden Clarke—Sleep and Poetry and I stood tiptoe—Analysis of Sleep and Poetry—Double invocation—Vision of the Charioteer—Battle-cry of the new poetry—Its strengths and weaknesses—Challenge and congratulations—Acknowledged encouragements—Analysis of I stood tiptoe—Intended introduction to Endymion—Relationship to Elizabethans—Relationship to contemporaries—Wordsworth and Greek Mythology—Tintern Abbey and the three stages—Contrasts of method—Evocation versus Exposition.

The note of Keats’s early volume is accurately struck in the motto from Spenser which he prefixed to it:—

The note of Keats’s early volume is perfectly captured in the motto from Spenser that he included at the beginning:—

What more felicity can fall to creature

What more happiness can come to a being

Than to enjoy delight with liberty?

Than to enjoy happiness with freedom?

The element in which his poetry moves is liberty, the consciousness of release from those conventions and restraints, not inherent in its true nature, by which the art had for the last hundred years been hampered. And the spirit which animates him is essentially the spirit of delight: delight in the beauty and activities of nature, in the vividness of sensation, in the charm of fable and romance, in the thoughts of friendship and 86 affection, in anticipations of the future, and in the exercise of the art itself which expresses and communicates all these joys.

The essence of his poetry is freedom, the awareness of breaking away from the conventions and limitations that aren't a part of its true nature, which have stifled the art for the past hundred years. The spirit that drives him is fundamentally one of joy: joy in the beauty and activities of nature, in the richness of experiences, in the allure of stories and romance, in the feelings of friendship and love, in hopes for the future, and in the practice of the art itself that expresses and shares all these pleasures.

Technically considered, the volume consists almost entirely of experiments in two metrical forms: the one, the Italian sonnet of octave and sestet, not long fully re-established in England after being disused, with some exceptions, since Milton: the other, the decasyllabic or five-stressed couplet first naturalized by Chaucer, revived by the Elizabethans in all manner of uses, narrative, dramatic, didactic, elegiac, epistolary, satiric, and employed ever since as the predominant English metre outside of lyric and drama. The only exceptions in the volume are the boyish stanzas in imitation of Spenser,—truly rather of Spenser’s eighteenth century imitators; the Address to Hope of February 1815, quite in the conventional eighteenth century style and diction, though its form, the sextain stanza, is ancient; the two copies of verses To some Ladies and On receiving a curious Shell from some Ladies, composed for the Misses Mathew, about May of the same year, in the triple-time jingle most affected for social trifles from the days of Prior to those of Tom Moore; and the set of seven-syllabled couplets drafted in February 1816 for George Keats to send as a valentine to Miss Wylie. So far as their matter goes these exceptions call for little remark. Both the sea-shell verses and the valentine spring from a brain, to quote a phrase of Keats’s own,

Technically, this volume is mainly made up of experiments in two poetic forms: one is the Italian sonnet, which consists of an octave and a sestet, and was just recently brought back into use in England after being out of favor, except for a few instances, since Milton; the other is the decasyllabic or five-stressed couplet, first popularized by Chaucer and revived by the Elizabethans for various purposes—narrative, dramatic, didactic, elegiac, epistolary, and satirical. This couplet has since remained the main form of English meter outside of lyrical and dramatic works. The only exceptions in the volume are the youthful stanzas that mimic Spenser—specifically, Spenser’s imitators from the eighteenth century; the Address to Hope from February 1815, which is written in a traditional eighteenth-century style and language, though its form, the sextain stanza, is quite old; the two poems To some Ladies and On receiving a curious Shell from some Ladies, written for the Misses Mathew around May of the same year, in the playful, rhythmic style that has been popular for light social pieces from Prior’s time to that of Tom Moore; and a set of seven-syllable couplets created in February 1816 for George Keats to send as a valentine to Miss Wylie. Regarding their content, these exceptions aren’t particularly noteworthy. Both the sea-shell poems and the valentine come from a mind, to borrow Keats’s own expression,

—new stuff’d in youth with triumphs gay

—new stuff'd in youth with happy triumphs

Of old romance,—

Of old romance,

especially with chivalric images and ideas from Spenser. Of the second set of shell stanzas it may perhaps be noted that they seem to suggest an acquaintance with Oberon and Titania not only through the Midsummer Night’s Dream but through Wieland’s Oberon, a romance poem which Sotheby’s translation had made well known in England and in which the fairy king and queen are 87 divided by a quarrel far deeper and more durable than in Shakespeare’s play.1

especially with chivalric images and ideas from Spenser. Of the second set of shell stanzas, it might be noted that they suggest an awareness of Oberon and Titania not only through the A Midsummer Night’s Dream but also through Wieland’s Oberon, a romantic poem that Sotheby’s translation had made well known in England, where the fairy king and queen are 87 divided by a conflict much deeper and longer-lasting than in Shakespeare’s play.1

Taking first the score or so of sonnets in the volume, we find that none of them are love-sonnets and that few are written in any high mood of passion or exaltation. They are for the most part of the class called ‘occasional’,—records of pleasant experience, addresses of friendly greeting or invocation, or compact meditations on a single theme. They bespeak a temper cordial and companionable as well as enthusiastic, manifest sincerity in all expressions of personal feeling, and contain here and there a passage of fine mature poetry. These, however, are seldom sustained for more than a single quatrain. The great exception of course is the sonnet, almost too well known to quote,—but I will quote it nevertheless,—on Chapman’s Homer. That walk in the morning twilight from Clerkenwell to the Borough had enriched our language with what is by common consent one of its masterpieces in this form, having a close unsurpassed for the combined qualities of serenity and concentration: concentration twofold, first flashing on 88 our mind’s eye the human vision of the explorer and his companions with their looks and gestures, then symbolically evoking through that vision a whole world-wide range of the emotions of discovery.

Taking the first score or so of sonnets in the collection, we see that none of them are love sonnets and that few are written with any strong feelings of passion or excitement. They mostly belong to the category known as ‘occasional’—records of enjoyable experiences, friendly greetings or invocations, or focused reflections on a single theme. They reflect a warm and sociable attitude, as well as enthusiasm, and show genuine sincerity in all personal expressions of feeling. Occasionally, they contain a passage of fine, mature poetry. However, these moments are rarely sustained for more than a single quatrain. The notable exception is, of course, the sonnet that is almost too famous to quote—but I will quote it anyway—on Chapman’s Homer. That morning walk from Clerkenwell to the Borough has added to our language what is widely regarded as one of its masterpieces in this form, featuring an unmatched blend of serenity and concentration: a twofold concentration, first vividly capturing in our mind's eye the human image of the explorer and his companions with their expressions and gestures, and then symbolically invoking through that vision a vast array of emotions tied to discovery.

Much have I travell’d in the realms of gold,

Much have I traveled in the realms of gold,

And many goodly states and kingdoms seen;

And many beautiful states and kingdoms were seen;

Round many western islands have I been

Round many western islands have I been

Which bards in fealty to Apollo hold.

Which bards are loyal to Apollo.

Oft of one wide expanse had I been told

Oftentimes, I had been told about a vast area.

That deep-brow’d Homer rul’d as his demesne;

That deep-browed Homer ruled as his domain;

Yet did I never breathe its pure serene

Yet I never experienced its pure serenity.

Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold:

Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold:

Then felt I like some watcher of the skies

Then I felt like someone watching the skies

When a new planet swims into his ken;

When a new planet comes into his view;

Or like stout Cortez when with eagle eyes

Or like strong Cortez when with sharp eyes

He star’d at the Pacific—and all his men

He stared at the Pacific—and all his men

Look’d at each other with a wild surmise—

Looked at each other with a wild guess—

Silent, upon a peak in Darien.

Silent, on a peak in Darien.

The ‘realms of gold’ lines in the Chapman sonnet, recording Keats’s range of reading in our older poetry, had been in a measure anticipated in this other, written six months earlier2:—

The 'realms of gold' lines in Chapman's sonnet, reflecting Keats's breadth of reading in older poetry, were somewhat anticipated in this other piece, written six months earlier2:—

How many bards gild the lapses of time!

How many poets embellish the passing of time!

A few of them have ever been the food

A few of them have ever been the food

Of my delighted fancy,—I could brood

Of my happy imagination,—I could dwell

Over their beauties, earthly, or sublime:

Over their beauties, whether earthly or sublime:

And often, when I sit me down to rhyme,

And often, when I sit down to write a poem,

These will in throngs before my mind intrude:

These will crowd my mind in large numbers:

But no confusion, no disturbance rude

But no confusion, no rude disturbance

Do they occasion; ’tis a pleasing chime.

Do they happen; it’s a nice sound.

So the unnumber’d sounds that evening store;

So the countless sounds that evening holds;

The songs of birds—the whisp’ring of the leaves—

The songs of birds—the whispering of the leaves—

The voice of waters—the great bell that heaves

The sound of water—the big bell that rises

With solemn sound,—and thousand others more,

With a serious tone—and a thousand others besides,

That distance of recognizance bereaves,

That distance of recognition hurts,

Make pleasing music, and not wild uproar.

Make enjoyable music, not a loud commotion.

Technical points worth attention here are the bold reversal of the regular accentual stress twice over in the first line, and the strained use of ‘store’ for ‘fill’ and ‘recognizance’ for ‘recognition.’ But the main 89 interest of the sonnet is its comparison of the working of Keats’s miscellaneous poetic reading in his mind and memory with the effect of the confused but harmonious sounds of evening on the ear,—a frank and illuminating comment by himself on those stray echoes and reminiscences of the older poets which we catch now and again throughout his work. Such echoes and reminiscences are always permitted to genius, because genius cannot help turning whatever it takes into something new of its own: and Keats showed himself from the first one of those chartered borrowers who have the right to draw inspiration as they please, whether direct from nature or, in the phrase of Wordsworth,

Technical points worth noting here are the clear reversal of the usual accentual stress twice in the first line, and the awkward use of ‘store’ for ‘fill’ and ‘recognizance’ for ‘recognition.’ But the main 89 interest of the sonnet is its comparison of how Keats’s varied poetic reading functions in his mind and memory with the effect of the confusing yet harmonious sounds of evening on the ear—a candid and enlightening commentary by him on those fleeting echoes and memories of earlier poets that we occasionally catch throughout his work. Such echoes and memories are always allowed to genius because genius can’t help but turn whatever it encounters into something new and personal: and Keats showed himself from the beginning to be one of those authorized borrowers who have the right to draw inspiration as they wish, whether directly from nature or, in Wordsworth's words,

From the great Nature that exists in works

From the great Nature that exists in works

Of mighty poets.3

Of great poets.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Compare Shelley in the preface to Prometheus Unbound:—‘One great poet is a masterpiece of nature which another not only ought to study but must study.’

Compare Shelley in the preface to Prometheus Unbound:—‘One great poet is a masterpiece of nature that another not only should study but has to study.’

Most of the remaining sonnets can best be taken in groups, each group centering round a single theme or embodying a single mood or vein of feeling. One is what may be called the sex-chivalry group, including the sequence of three printed separately from the rest and beginning, ‘Woman, when I behold thee flippant, vain’; that beginning ‘Had I a man’s fair form’; that addressed to Georgiana Wylie, with its admirable opening, ‘Nymph of the downward smile, etc.,’ and its rather lame conclusion; to which, as more loosely connected with the group, and touched in some degree with Byronic suggestion, may be added ‘Happy is England, sweet her artless daughters.’ That excellent critic, the late F.T. Palgrave, had a singular admiration for the set of three which I have placed at the head of this group: to me its chief interest seems not poetical but personal, inasmuch as in it Keats already defines with self-knowledge the peculiar blend in his nature of ardent, idealizing boyish worship of woman and beauty 90 with an acute critical sensitiveness to flaws of character defacing his ideal in actual women: a sensitiveness which grew with his growth and many a time afterwards put him ill at ease with his company and himself.

Most of the remaining sonnets are best understood in groups, each focusing on a single theme or expressing a specific mood or feeling. One group can be called the sex-chivalry group, which includes three poems published separately from the rest, starting with, ‘Woman, when I behold thee flippant, vain’; another starting, ‘Had I a man’s fair form’; and one addressed to Georgiana Wylie, with its impressive opening, ‘Nymph of the downward smile, etc.,’ and somewhat weak conclusion. To this group, we can add ‘Happy is England, sweet her artless daughters,’ which is more loosely connected and carries a hint of Byronic influence. The late F.T. Palgrave, an excellent critic, had a unique admiration for the three poems I’ve listed at the start of this group. For me, the main interest in these poems isn’t their poetry but their personal aspect, as Keats already reveals with self-awareness the unique mix of his passionate, idealistic boyish admiration for women and beauty, along with a sharp critical sensitivity to the character flaws that mar his ideal in real women—a sensitivity that intensified as he matured and often made him uncomfortable with himself and those around him. 90

A large proportion of the remaining sonnets centre themselves more or less closely about the figure of Leigh Hunt. Two introduce him directly by name and had the effect of definitely marking Keats down, in the minds of reactionary critics, as a victim to be swooped upon in association with Hunt whenever occasion offered. The two are the early sonnet composed on the day of Hunt’s release from prison (February 5, 1815), and shown shyly as a first flight to Cowden Clarke immediately afterwards, and the dedicatory sonnet already quoted on the decay of the old pagan beauty, written almost exactly two years later. Intermediate in date between these two come two or three sonnets of May and June 1816 which, whether inspired directly or not by intercourse with Hunt, are certainly influenced by his writing, and express a townsman’s enjoyment of country walks in a spirit and vocabulary near akin to his:—‘To one who has been long in city pent’ (this opening comes with only the change of a word from Paradise Lost), ‘O Solitude, if I with thee must dwell,’ ‘As late I rambled in the happy fields.’ There is a memory of Wordsworth, and probably also of Epping Forest walks, in the cry to Solitude:—

A large portion of the remaining sonnets focuses more or less closely on the figure of Leigh Hunt. Two of them mention him directly by name and led critics who were against Keats to see him as a target associated with Hunt whenever they had the chance. The two are the early sonnet written on the day of Hunt’s release from prison (February 5, 1815), which was shyly shown to Cowden Clarke right afterwards, and the dedicatory sonnet already quoted about the decline of old pagan beauty, written almost exactly two years later. In between these two, there are a couple of sonnets from May and June 1816 that, whether directly inspired by interactions with Hunt or not, are definitely influenced by his writing and express a city dweller’s enjoyment of country walks in a spirit and vocabulary similar to his: ‘To one who has been long in city pent’ (this line is just a slight change from Paradise Lost), ‘O Solitude, if I with thee must dwell,’ ‘As late I rambled in the happy fields.’ There’s a memory of Wordsworth, and likely also of walks in Epping Forest, in the plea to Solitude:—

Let me thy vigils keep

Let me keep your watch

’Mongst boughs pavillion’d, where the deer’s swift leap

’Mongst boughs pavilioned, where the deer’s swift leap

Startles the wild bee from the fox-glove bell.

Startles the wild bee from the foxglove flower.

Next comes the autumn group definitely recording the happiness received by the young poet from intercourse with Hunt and his friends, from the society of his brothers in London, and from walks between the Hampstead cottage and in their city lodgings:—‘Give me a golden pen,’ ‘Small, busy flames play through the fresh-laid coals,’ ‘Keen, fitful gusts are whispering here and there’: to which may be added the sonnet On the 91 Grasshopper and Cricket written in Hunt’s house and in friendly competition with him.

Next comes the autumn group clearly capturing the joy the young poet felt from his interactions with Hunt and his friends, from being with his brothers in London, and from walks between the Hampstead cottage and their city lodgings:—‘Give me a golden pen,’ ‘Small, busy flames play through the fresh-laid coals,’ ‘Keen, fitful gusts are whispering here and there’: to which can be added the sonnet On the 91 Grasshopper and Cricket written at Hunt’s house and in friendly competition with him.

A second new friend, Haydon, has a pair of sonnets in the volume all to himself, including that well-known one which brackets him with Wordsworth and Leigh Hunt among great spirits destined to give the world another heart and other pulses. A few of the sonnets stand singly apart from the rest by their subject or occasion. Such is the sonnet in honour of the Polish hero Kosciusko; and such again is that addressed to George Keats from Margate, with its fine ocean quatrain (Keats was always well inspired in writing of the sea):—

A second new friend, Haydon, has a pair of sonnets in the collection all to himself, including that famous one that places him alongside Wordsworth and Leigh Hunt among the great minds meant to give the world a new heart and new energy. A few of the sonnets stand out from the rest because of their subject or occasion. One is the sonnet honoring the Polish hero Kosciusko; another is the one addressed to George Keats from Margate, featuring its beautiful ocean quatrain (Keats was always inspired when writing about the sea):—

The ocean with its vastness, its blue green,

The ocean, with its vastness and blue-green color,

Its ships, its rocks, its caves, its hopes, its fears,

Its ships, its rocks, its caves, its hopes, its fears,

Its voice mysterious, which whoso hears

Its voice is mysterious; whoever hears it

Must think on what will be, and what has been.

Must think about what will be and what has been.

Now that we are posthumously acquainted with the other sonnets written by Keats in these early years it is a little difficult to see on what principle he made his choice of the specimens to be published in this 1817 volume. Among those excluded, he may well have thought the early attempts on the peace of 1814, on Chatterton, and on Byron, too feeble, though he has included others scarcely better. That headed ‘As from the darkening gloom a silver dove’ he may have counted too conventionally pious; and that satirizing the starched gloom of church-goers too likely on the other hand to give offence. The second Haydon pair, on visiting the Elgin marbles, and the recently discovered pair on receiving a laurel crown from Leigh Hunt,4 seem not to have been written (as that on the Floure and the Lefe certainly was not) until the book was passing, or had passed, the press. The last-named pair he would probably have had the good sense to omit in any case, as he has the sonnet celebrating a like laureation at the hands of a young lady at an earlier date. But why leave out ‘After dark vapours’ and ‘Who loves to peer,’ and above all why the admirable sonnet on 92 Leander? The date of this was March 16, 1816, the occasion the gift by a lady of one of James Tassie’s coloured paste reproductions of an engraved gem of the subject. ‘Tassie’s gems’ were at this time immensely popular among lovers of Grecian taste, and were indeed delightful things, though his originals were too uncritically chosen and included but a small proportion of true antiques among a multitude of Renaissance and eighteenth-century imitations. Keats at one time proposed to make a collection of them for himself, and at another asked his young sister whether she would like a present of some. The sonnet opens with lines curiously recalling those invitations, or invocations, with which Dante begins some of his sonnets in the Vita Nuova.5 The last three lines are an example, hardly to be bettered, of condensed expression and of imagination kindling into instantaneous tragic vitality a cold and meagre image presented to the eye.

Now that we’re familiar with the other sonnets Keats wrote during his early years, it's a bit hard to understand the reasoning behind his selection for the 1817 volume. Among those he didn’t include, he might have considered his early pieces on the peace of 1814, on Chatterton, and on Byron too weak, even though he published some that were hardly any better. He may have thought the sonnet titled ‘As from the darkening gloom a silver dove’ was too conventional and pious, while the one criticizing the stiff gloom of church-goers might have seemed too likely to offend. The second pair from Haydon, about visiting the Elgin marbles, and the recently discovered pair about receiving a laurel crown from Leigh Hunt, seem not to have been written (as the one on the Floure and the Lefe definitely wasn’t) until the book was being printed, or perhaps had already been printed. He would probably have had the good sense to leave out the last pair anyway, as he did with the sonnet celebrating a similar laurel from a young lady earlier. But why exclude ‘After dark vapours’ and ‘Who loves to peer,’ and especially the outstanding sonnet about Leander? This was dated March 16, 1816, inspired by a lady’s gift of one of James Tassie’s colored paste reproductions of an engraved gem on the subject. At this time, ‘Tassie’s gems’ were extremely popular among fans of Grecian art, and they were indeed delightful, even though his originals were poorly selected and included mostly Renaissance and eighteenth-century imitations rather than a good number of true antiques. Keats at one point thought about making a collection of them for himself and at another asked his younger sister if she would like a few as a gift. The sonnet begins with lines that strikingly echo the invitations or invocations with which Dante opens some of his sonnets in the Vita Nuova.5 The last three lines are a prime example of concise expression, with imagination igniting instant tragic vitality from a cold and sparse image presented to the eye.

Come hither all sweet maidens soberly,

Come here, all you sweet maidens, seriously,

Down-looking aye, and with a chasten’d light

Down-looking, yes, and with a softened light

Hid in the fringes of your eyelids white,

Hiding in the edges of your white eyelids,

And meekly let your fair hands joined be,

And gently let your beautiful hands be joined,

As if so gentle that ye could not see,

As if so gentle that you couldn't see,

Untouch’d, a victim of your beauty bright,

Untouched, a victim of your stunning beauty,

Sinking away to his young spirit’s night,—

Sinking away into the night of his youthful spirit,—

Sinking bewilder’d ‘mid the dreary sea:

Sinking, confused in the gloomy sea:

’Tis young Leander toiling to his death;

It’s young Leander working himself to death;

Nigh swooning, he doth purse his weary lips

Nearing fainting, he purses his tired lips

For Hero’s cheek, and smiles against her smile.

For Hero’s cheek, and grins back at her smile.

O horrid dream! see how his body dips

O horrid dream! Look how his body dips

Dead-heavy; arms and shoulders gleam awhile:

Dead-heavy; arms and shoulders shine for a moment:

He’s gone: up bubbles all his amorous breath!6

He’s gone: all his romantic energy is gone!6

93

93

More than half the volume is taken up with epistles and meditative pieces (Drayton would have called them Elegies and Ben Jonson Epigrams) in the regular five-stressed or decasyllabic couplet. The earliest of these is the epistle to Felton Mathew from which I have already given a quotation. The form of the verse in this case is modelled pretty closely on Browne’s Britannia’s Pastorals. Keats, as has been said, was already familiar with the work of this amiable Spenserian allegorist, so thin and tedious in the allegorical part of his work proper, in romantic invention so poorly inspired, so admirable, genuine, and vivacious on the other hand in his scenes and similitudes from real west-country life and in notes of patriotism both local and national. By the following motto chosen from Browne’s work Keats seems to put the group of Epistles in his volume under that poet’s particular patronage:—

More than half the volume consists of letters and reflective pieces (Drayton would have called them Elegies and Ben Jonson Epigrams) written in the regular five-stressed or decasyllabic couplet. The earliest of these is the letter to Felton Mathew, from which I’ve already quoted. The verse form here is closely modeled on Browne’s Britannia’s Pastorals. Keats, as mentioned, was already familiar with the work of this likable Spenserian allegorist, who is thin and tedious in the allegorical aspects of his main work, yet remarkably genuine, lively, and admirable in his portrayals of everyday west-country life and his expressions of both local and national pride. With the following motto chosen from Browne’s work, Keats seems to place the group of Epistles in his volume under that poet’s particular patronage:—

Among the rest a shepheard (though but young

Among the rest, a shepherd (though still young)

Yet hartned to his pipe) with all the skill

Yet hardened to his pipe) with all the skill

His few yeeres could, began to fit his quill.

His few years could finally begin to match his writing skills.

But before coming to questions of the special influences which successively shaped Keats’s aims both as to style and versification in poems of this form, I shall ask the reader to pause with me awhile and get freshly and familiarly into his ear and mind, what to special students is well known but to others only vaguely, the story of the chief phases which this most characteristic of English measures had gone through until the time when Keats tried to handle it in a spirit more or less revolutionary. Some of the examples I shall quote by way of illustration are passages which we know to have been specially familiar to Keats and to which we shall have occasion to recur. Let us first consider Chaucer’s 94 use, as illustrated in a part of the prayer of Emilia to Diana in the Knightes Tale:—

But before we get into the specific influences that shaped Keats's goals regarding style and verse in these poems, I’d like to take a moment for us to refresh our understanding of the key stages this distinct form of English poetry has gone through. This history is well-known to serious students but only vaguely familiar to others. We’ll explore how Keats approached it with a somewhat revolutionary spirit. Some examples I’ll share for illustration come from pieces we know were especially familiar to Keats, and we’ll return to them later. Let’s first look at Chaucer’s 94 use, as seen in part of Emilia’s prayer to Diana in the Knightes Tale:—

O chastë goddesse of the wodës grene,

O green goddess of the woods,

To whom bothe hevene and erthe and see is sene,

To whom both heaven and earth and sea are visible,

Quene of the regne of Pluto derk and lowe,

Quene of the realm of Pluto dark and low,

Goddesse of maydens, that myn herte hast knowe

Godess of maidens, who knows my heart

Ful many a yeer, and woost what I desire,

Ful many a yeer, and you know what I want,

As keep me fro thy vengeance and thyn ire,

As keep me from your vengeance and your anger,

That Attheon aboughtë cruelly.

That Attheon bought cruelly.

Chastë goddessë, wel wostow that I

Chastë goddess, you know well that I

Desire to been a mayden al my lyf,

Desire to be a maiden all my life,

Ne never wol I be no love ne wyf.

Ne never wol I be no love ne wyf.

I am, thou woost, yet of thy companye,

I am, you know, still in your company,

A mayde, and love hunting and venerye,

A maiden, and love hunting and sport,

And for to walken in the wodës wilde,

And to walk in the wild woods,

And noght to been a wyf, and be with childe.

And not to be a wife, and be pregnant.

Noght wol I knowë companye of man.

Noght wol I know company of man.

Now help me, lady, sith ye may and can,

Now help me, lady, since you can and are able,

For tho thre formës that thou hast in thee.

For the three forms that you have in you.

And Palamon, that hath swich love to me,

And Palamon, who has such love for me,

And eek Arcite, that loveth me so sore,

And also Arcite, who loves me so much,

This grace I preyë thee with-outë more,

This grace I ask you for without any more,

As sendë love and pees bitwixte hem two;

As they send love and peace between them two;

And fro me turne awey hir hertës so,

And for me, turn away her hearts so,

That al hir hotë love, and hir desyr,

That all her hot love, and her desire,

And al hir bisy torment, and hir fyr

And all her busy torment, and her fire

Be queynt, or turnëd in another place;

Be quiet, or turned in another place;

And if so be thou wolt not do me grace,

And if you don't want to do me a favor,

Or if my destinee be shapen so,

Or if my destiny is shaped that way,

That I shal nedës have oon of hem two,

That I definitely need to have one of those two,

As sende me him that most desireth me.

As send me the one who desires me the most.

The rime-syllables with which Chaucer ends his lines are as a rule strong and followed by a pause, or at least by the grammatical possibility of a pause, though there are exceptions like the division of ‘I | desire.’ The general effect of the metre is that of a succession of separate couplets, though their separation is often slight and the sentence is allowed to run on with little break through several couplets divided from each other by no break of more than a comma. When a full stop comes and ends the sentence, it is hardly ever allowed to break a line by falling at any point except the end. 95 On the other hand it is as often as not used to divide the couplet by falling at the end not of the second but of the first line, so that the ear has to wait a moment in expectancy until the second, beginning a new sentence, catches up the rime of the first like an echo. Other, slighter pauses fall quite variably where they will, and there is no regular breathing pause or caesura dividing the line after the second or third stress.

The rhyme-syllables that Chaucer uses to end his lines are usually strong and followed by a pause, or at least have the potential for a pause, although there are exceptions, like the split in ‘I | desire.’ The overall effect of the meter feels like a series of separate couplets, even though the separation is often minimal, and the sentence can continue with little interruption across several couplets, only marked by a comma. When a full stop occurs to end the sentence, it almost never breaks the line except at the very end. On the other hand, it is just as common for it to split the couplet by falling at the end of the first line instead of the second, which makes the listener wait for a moment in anticipation until the second line, starting a new sentence, picks up the rhyme of the first like an echo. Other, smaller pauses happen randomly, and there’s no consistent breathing pause or caesura dividing the line after the second or third stress. 95

When the measure was revived by the Elizabethans two conflicting tendencies began to appear in its treatment. One was to end each line with a full and strong rime-syllable, noun or verb or emphatic adjective, and to let each couplet consist of a single sentence, or at any rate a single clause of a sentence, so as to be both grammatically and rhythmically almost independent of the next. Under this, which is called the closed or stopped couplet system, the rime-pattern and the sense or sentence-pattern, which together compose the formal elements in all rimed verse, are made strictly to coincide, and within the limits of a couplet no full break of the sense is allowed. Rhetorical and epigrammatical point and vigour are the special virtues of this system: its weaknesses are monotony of beat and lack of freedom and variety in sentence structure. The other and opposite tendency is to suffer the sentence or period to develop itself freely, almost as in prose, running over as it will from one couplet into another, and coming to a full pause at any point in the line; and at the same time to let any syllable whatever, down to the lightest of prepositions or auxiliaries, serve at need as a rime-syllable. Under this system the sense and consequent sentence-pattern winds in and out of the rime-pattern variously and deviously, the rime-echo striking upon the ear now with emphasis, now lightly and fugitively, and being sometimes held up to follow a full pause and sometimes hurried on with the merest suggestion or insinuation of a possible pause, or with none at all. The virtues of this system are variety and freedom of movement; its special dangers are invertebrateness and a tendency to straggle and wind itself 96 free of all real observance of rime-effect or metrical law.

When the Elizabethans revived the measure, two conflicting approaches began to emerge in its application. One approach aimed to end each line with a clear and strong rhyme syllable—be it a noun, verb, or emphatic adjective—and to ensure that each couplet formed a single sentence, or at least a single clause of a sentence, so that it could be both grammatically and rhythmically nearly independent of the next. This is known as the closed or stopped couplet system, where the rhyme and sentence patterns, which are the formal elements in all rhymed verse, are made to strictly align, and within a couplet, there’s no complete break in meaning allowed. The strengths of this system lie in its rhetorical and epigrammatic impact, while its weaknesses include a monotonous beat and a lack of freedom and variety in sentence structure. The opposite approach allows the sentence or period to unfold freely, much like prose, flowing from one couplet into the next and pausing fully at any point in the line. It also allows any syllable, even the lightest prepositions or auxiliary verbs, to act as a rhyme syllable when necessary. In this system, the sense and sentence patterns weave in and out of the rhyme patterns in various and complex ways, with the rhyme echo sometimes striking the ear emphatically, other times lightly and fleetingly, and occasionally being delayed to follow a full pause or hurried along with only a hint or no indication of a possible pause at all. The strengths of this approach are its variety and fluidity; however, its key risks are lack of structure and a tendency to meander without adhering to any real rhyme effect or metrical law. 96

Most of the Elizabethans used both systems interchangeably, now a string of closed couplets, and now a flowing period carried through a succession of couplets overrunning into one another. Spenser in Mother Hubbard’s Tale and Marlowe in Hero and Leander were among the earliest and best revivers of the measure, and both inclined to the closed couplet system, Spenser the more strictly of the two, as the satiric and epigrammatic nature of his theme might naturally dictate. Let us take a well known passage from Marlowe:—

Most Elizabethans used both systems interchangeably, sometimes employing a series of closed couplets, and at other times using a smooth flow of lines that connect several couplets together. Spenser in Mother Hubbard’s Tale and Marlowe in Hero and Leander were among the earliest and most accomplished revivers of this style, both tending toward the closed couplet system, with Spenser adhering to it more strictly, as the satirical and epigrammatic nature of his subject matter might suggest. Let’s look at a well-known passage from Marlowe:—

It lies not in our power to love or hate,

It’s not within our control to love or hate,

For will in us is over-ruled by fate.

For our will is overridden by fate.

When two are stript, long ere the course begin,

When two are stripped, long before the race starts,

We wish that one should lose, the other win;

We hope that one loses and the other wins;

And one especially do we affect

And there’s one in particular that we really care about

Of two gold ingots, like in each respect:

Of two gold bars, identical in every way:

The reason no man knows; let it suffice,

The reason no one knows; that's enough,

What we behold is censured by our eyes.

What we see is filtered by our eyes.

Where both deliberate, the love is slight:

Where both are intentional, the love is minimal:

Who ever loved, that loved not at first sight?

Whoever loved, loved not at first sight?

He kneeled; but unto her devoutly prayed:

He knelt and earnestly prayed to her:

Chaste Hero to herself thus softly said,

Chaste Hero softly said to herself,

‘Were I the saint he worships, I would hear him;’

‘If I were the saint he admires, I would listen to him;’

And, as she spake those words, came somewhat near him.

And, as she said those words, she came a bit closer to him.

He started up; she blushed as one ashamed;

He jumped up; she turned red like someone embarrassed;

Wherewith Leander much more was inflamed.

Wherewith Leander was even more fired up.

He touched her hand; in touching it she trembled:

He touched her hand; as he did, she trembled:

Love deeply grounded, hardly is dissembled.

Love that is truly deep is rarely hidden.

These lovers parlèd by the touch of hands:

These lovers spoke through the touch of their hands:

True love is mute, and oft amazèd stands.

True love is silent and often astonished.

Thus while dumb signs their yielding hearts entangled,

Thus, while silent signs tangled their willing hearts,

The air with sparks of living fire was spangled;

The air filled with sparks of living fire was shimmering;

And Night, deep-drenched in misty Acheron,

And Night, heavily soaked in cloudy Acheron,

Heaved up her head, and half the world upon

He lifted her head, and half the world on

Breathed darkness forth (dark night is Cupid’s day).

Breathed darkness out (dark night is Cupid's day).

The first ten lines, conveying moral saws or maxims, furnish almost a complete example of the closed couplet system, and not only of that, but of the division of single lines by a pause or caesura after the second or 97 third stress. When the narrative begins, the verse moves still mainly in detached couplets (partly because a line of moral reflection is now and again paired with a line of narrative), but with a growing inclination to prolong the sentence and vary the rhythm, and with an abundant use, in the rimes, of the double or feminine ending, for which Chaucer affords precedent enough.

The first ten lines, which express moral lessons or sayings, provide almost a complete example of the closed couplet style, as well as the division of single lines by a pause or break after the second or third stress. When the narrative begins, the verse still primarily uses separated couplets (partly because a line of moral reflection is occasionally paired with a line of narrative), but there is a growing tendency to extend the sentences and vary the rhythm, along with a frequent use of double or feminine endings in the rhymes, for which Chaucer offers plenty of examples.

Drayton, a poet in whom Keats was well read, is commonly quoted as one who yielded habitually to the attraction of the closed couplet; and indeed he will often run on through page on page of twinned verses, or ‘gemells’ as he calls them, like these from the imaginary Epistle from Eleanor Cobham to Duke Humphrey:—

Drayton, a poet that Keats was familiar with, is often cited as someone who regularly gave in to the appeal of the closed couplet. In fact, he frequently goes on for page after page of paired verses, or 'gemells' as he refers to them, like these from the fictional Epistle from Eleanor Cobham to Duke Humphrey:—

Why, if thou wilt, I will myself deny,

Why, if you want, I will deny it myself,

Nay, I’ll affirm and swear, I am not I:

Nay, I swear, I am not myself:

Or if in that thy shame thou dost perceive,

Or if in that shame you realize,

Lo, for thy dear sake, I my name will leave.

For your sake, I will give up my name.

And yet, methinks, amaz’d thou shouldst not stand,

And yet, I think, you shouldn’t be so amazed.

Nor seem so much appallèd at my hand;

Nor seem so much shocked at what I've done;

For my misfortunes have inur’d thine eye

For my troubles have worn out your patience.

(Long before this) to sights of misery.

(Long before this) to sights of misery.

No, no, read on, ’tis I, the very same,

No, no, keep reading, it’s me, the exact same person,

All thou canst read, is but to read my shame.

All you can read is just reading my shame.

Be not dismay’d, nor let my name affright;

Be not dismayed, nor let my name scare you;

The worst it can, is but t’ offend thy sight;

The worst it can do is just to offend your sight;

It cannot wound, nor do thee deadly harm,

It can't hurt you or cause you any serious harm,

It is no dreadful spell, no magic charm.

It’s not a terrible curse, not a magic spell.

But Drayton is also very capable of the full-flowing period and the loose over-run of couplet into couplet, as witness the following from one of his epistles:—

But Drayton is also very good at crafting long, flowing sentences and the smooth transition from one couplet to another, as shown in the following excerpt from one of his letters:—

O God, though Virtue mightily do grieve

O God, even though Virtue can cause great suffering

For all this world, yet will I not believe

For all of this world, I still won't believe

But that she’s fair and lovely and that she

But that she’s beautiful and charming and that she

So to the period of the world will be;

So it will be in the world;

Else had she been forsaken (sure) of all,

Else had she been abandoned (sure) by everyone,

For that so many sundry mischiefs fall

For so many different troubles happen

Upon her daily, and so many take

Upon her daily, and so many take

Up arms against her, as it well might make

Up arms against her, as it definitely could lead to

Her to forsake her nature, and behind

Her to give up her nature, and behind

To leave no step for future time behind, 98

To not leave anything for the future, 98

As she had never been, for he that now

As she had never been, for he that now

Can do her most disgrace, him they allow

Can do her most disgrace, him they allow

The time’s chief Champion—.

The main Champion—.

Turning to Keats’s next favourite among the old poets, William Browne of Tavistock, here is a passage from Britannia’s Pastorals which we know to have stuck in his memory, and which illustrates the prevailing tendency of the metre in Browne’s hands to run in a succession of closed, but not too tightly closed, couplets, and to abound in double or feminine rime-endings which make a variation in the beat:—

Turning to Keats’s next favorite among the old poets, William Browne from Tavistock, here is a passage from Britannia’s Pastorals that we know stuck in his memory. It showcases how Browne tended to use a series of closed couplets, but not too tightly closed, and often included double or feminine rhyme endings that added a variation in the rhythm:—

And as a lovely maiden, pure and chaste,

And as a beautiful young woman, innocent and virtuous,

With naked iv’ry neck, and gown unlaced,

With her bare ivory neck and unfastened gown,

Within her chamber, when the day is fled,

Within her room, when the day is gone,

Makes poor her garments to enrich her bed:

Makes her clothes shabby to make her bed more comfortable:

First, put she off her lily-silken gown,

First, take off her silky gown,

That shrieks for sorrow as she lays it down;

That cries out in sadness as she lets it go;

And with her arms graceth a waistcoat fine,

And with her arms she graces a nice waistcoat,

Embracing her as it would ne’er untwine.

Embracing her as it would never let go.

Her flaxen hair, ensnaring all beholders,

Her golden hair, captivating everyone who sees it,

She next permits to wave about her shoulders,

She then allows to flow around her shoulders,

And though she cast it back, the silken slips

And even though she threw it back, the silky slips

Still forward steal and hang upon her lips:

Still move forward and linger on her lips:

Whereat she sweetly angry, with her laces

Where she sweetly got angry, with her laces

Binds up the wanton locks in curious traces,

Binds up the wild hair in interesting styles,

Whilst (twisting with her joints) each hair long lingers,

Whilst (twisting with her joints) each hair long lingers,

As loth to be enchain’d but with her fingers.

As reluctant to be chained but by her fingers.

Then on her head a dressing like a crown;

Then on her head was a hairpiece that looked like a crown;

Her breasts all bare, her kirtle slipping down,

Her breasts completely exposed, her dress sliding down,

And all things off (which rightly ever be

And everything else (which should always be

Call’d the foul-fair marks of our misery)

Call'd the ugly-beautiful signs of our suffering)

Except her last, which enviously doth seize her,

Except for her last, which greedily grabs hold of her,

Lest any eye partake with it in pleasure,

Lest anyone experience joy from it,

Prepares for sweetest rest, while sylvans greet her,

Prepares for the sweetest rest, while the forest creatures greet her,

And longingly the down bed swells to meet her.

And the soft mattress rises to welcome her.

Chapman, a poet naturally rugged of mind and speech and moreover hampered by having to translate, takes much greater liberties, constantly breaking up single lines with a full stop in the middle and riming on syllables too light or too grammatically dependent on the word next following to allow naturally any stress of 99 after-pause, however slight; as thus in the sixth Odyssey:—

Chapman, a poet who is raw in thought and expression, and also limited by the need to translate, takes many more liberties. He frequently splits single lines with a period in the middle and rhymes syllables that are too weak or too reliant on the word that follows to naturally permit any stress after a pause, no matter how slight; as seen in the sixth Odyssey:—

These, here arriv’d, the mules uncoach’d, and drave

These, upon arrival, unloaded the mules and drove

Up to the gulfy river’s shore, that gave

Up to the shore of the wide river, that gave

Sweet grass to them. The maids from coach then took

Sweet grass to them. The maids from the coach then took

Their clothes, and steep’d them in the sable brook;

Their clothes, and soaked them in the dark stream;

Then put them into springs, and trod them clean

Then put them into springs and tread them clean.

With cleanly feet; adventuring wagers then,

With clean feet; taking on adventures then,

Who should have soonest and most cleanly done.

Who should have done it quickest and most neatly.

When having throughly cleans’d, they spread them on

When thoroughly cleaned, they spread them on

The flood’s shore, all in order. And then, where

The flood's shoreline, all in place. And then, where

The waves the pebbles wash’d, and ground was clear,

The waves washed the pebbles, and the ground was clear,

They bath’d themselves, and all with glittering oil

They bathed themselves, all using sparkling oil.

Smooth’d their white skins; refreshing then their toil

Smoothened their fair skin; then refreshed from their work

With pleasant dinner, by the river’s side;

With a nice dinner by the riverbank;

Yet still watch’d when the sun their clothes had dried.

Yet they still watched as the sun dried their clothes.

Till which time, having dined, Nausicaa

Till then, after having dinner, Nausicaa

With other virgins did at stool-ball play,

With other girls, she played at stoolball,

Their shoulder-reaching head-tires laying by.

Their shoulder-length head phones laying by.

The other classical translation of the time with which Keats was most familiar was that of the Metamorphoses of Ovid by the traveller and colonial administrator George Sandys. As a rule Sandys prefers the regular beat of the self-contained couplet, but now and again he too breaks it uncompromisingly: for instance,—

The other classic translation of the time that Keats was most familiar with was George Sandys' version of the Metamorphoses by Ovid, created by the traveler and colonial administrator. Generally, Sandys favors the steady rhythm of the self-contained couplet, but now and then he also breaks it boldly: for example,—

Forbear yourselves, O Mortals, to pollute

Forbear yourselves, O Mortals, to pollute

With wicked food: fields smile with corn, ripe fruit

With delicious food: fields are full of corn, ripe fruit

Weighs down their boughs; plump grapes their vines attire;

Weighs down their branches; plump grapes adorn their vines;

There are sweet herbs, and savory roots, which fire

There are sweet herbs and savory roots that ignite

May mollify, milk, honey redolent

May soothe, milk, honey scented

With flowers of thyme, thy palate to content.

With thyme flowers, to satisfy your taste.

The prodigal earth abounds with gentle food;

The bountiful earth is full of nourishing food;

Affording banquets without death or blood.

Affording banquets without death or blood.

Brute beasts with flesh their ravenous hunger cloy:

Brutish animals with flesh satisfy their ravenous hunger:

And yet not all; in pastures horses joy:

And yet not all; in the fields, horses delight:

So flocks and herds. But those whom Nature hath

So flocks and herds. But those whom Nature has

Endued with cruelty, and savage wrath

Endowed with cruelty and fierce anger

(Wolves, bears, Armenian tigers, Lions) in

(Wolves, bears, Armenian tigers, lions) in

Hot blood delight. How horrible a sin,

Hot-blooded pleasure. What a terrible sin,

That entrails bleeding entrails should entomb!

That bleeding guts should be buried!

That greedy flesh, by flesh should fat become!

That greedy flesh should be made fat by flesh!

While by one creature’s death another lives!

While one creature's death allows another to live!

100

100

Contemporary masters of elegiac and epistolary verse often deal with the metre more harshly and arbitrarily still. Thus Donne, the great Dean of St Paul’s, though capable of riming with fine sonority and richness, chooses sometimes to write as though in sheer defiance of the obvious framework offered by the couplet system; and the same refusal to stop the sense with the couplet, the same persistent slurring of the rime, the same broken and jerking movement, are plentifully to be matched from the epistles of Ben Jonson. In later and weaker hands this method of letting the sentence march or jolt upon its way in almost complete independence of the rime developed into a fatal disease and decay of the metre, analogous to the disease which at the same time was overtaking and corrupting dramatic blank verse. A signal instance, to which we shall have to return, is the Pharonnida of William Chamberlayne, (1659) a narrative poem not lacking momentary gleams of intellect and imagination, and by some insatiate students, including Southey and Professor Saintsbury, admired and praised in spite of its (to one reader at least) intolerable tedium and wretched stumbling, shuffling verse, which rimes indeed to the eye but to the ear is mere mockery and vexation. For example:—

Contemporary masters of elegiac and epistolary poetry often handle meter even more harshly and randomly. For instance, Donne, the great Dean of St. Paul's, though capable of rhyming with beautiful sound and richness, sometimes writes as if in outright defiance of the clear structure provided by the couplet system. The same refusal to end the sense with the couplet, the same persistent slurring of the rhyme, and the same broken and jerky movement can be clearly seen in the letters of Ben Jonson. In later and weaker hands, this method of allowing the sentence to flow or stumble along almost completely independent of the rhyme turned into a serious problem and decline of the meter, similar to the issues that were simultaneously affecting and corrupting dramatic blank verse. A notable example, which we’ll revisit, is the Pharonnida by William Chamberlayne (1659), a narrative poem that, while it has some fleeting moments of intelligence and imagination, is nonetheless admired and praised by some relentless scholars, including Southey and Professor Saintsbury, despite its (at least to one reader) unbearable dullness and awkward, shuffling verse, which does rhyme visually but is just a mockery and annoyance when heard. For example:—

Some time in silent sorrow spent, at length

Some time spent in quiet sadness, finally

The fair Pharonnida recovers strength,

The fair Pharonnida regains strength,

Though sighs each accent interrupted, to

Though every sigh interrupted the words, to

Return this answer:—‘Wilt, oh! wilt thou do

Return this answer:—‘Will you, oh! will you do

Our infant love such injury—to leave

Our young love takes such damage—to leave

It ere full grown? When shall my soul receive

It was fully grown? When will my soul receive

A comfortable smile to cherish it,

A warm smile to treasure it,

When thou art gone? They’re but dull joys that sit

When you're gone? Those are just boring joys that linger.

Enthroned in fruitless wishes; yet I could

Enthroned in fruitless wishes; yet I could

Part, with a less expense of sorrow, would

Part, with less sadness, would

Our rigid fortune only be content

Our strict fate will only be satisfied

With absence; but a greater punishment

With absence; but a harsher punishment

Conspires against us—Danger must attend

Plotting against us—Danger must follow

Each step thou tread’st from hence; and shall I spend

Each step you take from here; and should I spend

Those hours in mirth, each of whose minutes lay

Those hours of joy, where every minute was

Wait for thy life? When Fame proclaims the day 101

Wait for your life? When Fame announces the day 101

Wherein your battles join, how will my fear

Where your battles meet, how will my fear

With doubtful pulses beat, until I hear

With uncertain heartbeats, until I hear

Whom victory adorns! Or shall I rest

Whom victory celebrates! Or should I take a break

Here without trembling, when, lodged in thy breast,

Here without trembling, when, settled in your heart,

My heart’s exposed to every danger that

My heart is open to every danger that

Assails thy valour, and is wounded at

Assails your bravery, and is hurt at

Each stroke that lights on thee—which absent I,

Each touch that falls on you—when I'm not there,

Prompted by fear, to myriads multiply.’

Prompted by fear, countless numbers grow.

The tendency which culminated in this kind of verse was met by a counteracting tendency in the majority of poets to insist on the regular emphatic rime-beat, and to establish the rime-unit—that is the separate couplet—as the completely dominant element in the measure, the ‘heroic’ measure as it had come to be called. The rule is nowhere so dogmatically laid down as by Sir John Beaumont, the elder brother of the dramatist, in an address to King James I:—

The trend that led to this type of poetry was countered by most poets who emphasized a strong, regular rhyme and established the rhyme unit—specifically the separate couplet—as the main component of the meter, known as the 'heroic' measure. This rule is nowhere more strictly stated than by Sir John Beaumont, the elder brother of the playwright, in a speech to King James I:—

In every language now in Europe spoke

In every language currently spoken in Europe

By nations which the Roman Empire broke,

By nations that the Roman Empire dismantled,

The relish of the Muse consists in rime:

The joy of the Muse is found in rhyme:

One verse must meet another like a chime.

One line should connect with another like a perfect bell ring.

Our Saxon shortness hath peculiar grace

Our Saxon brevity has a unique charm.

In choice of words fit for the ending place,

In choosing words appropriate for the ending,

Which leave impression in the mind as well

Which leaves an impression in the mind as well.

As closing sounds of some delightful bell.

As the pleasant sounds of a bell fade out.

Milton at nineteen, in a passage of his college Vacation Exercise, familiar to Keats and for every reason interesting to read in connexion with the poems expressing Keats’s early aspirations, showed how the metre could still be handled nobly in the mixed Elizabethan manner:—

Milton, at nineteen, in a part of his college Vacation Exercise, known to Keats and definitely worth reading in connection with the poems that reveal Keats’s early aspirations, demonstrated how the meter could still be skillfully managed in the mixed Elizabethan style:—

Hail native Language, that by sinews weak

Hail native language, that through weak connections

Didst move my first endeavouring tongue to speak,

Did you make my first trying tongue speak,

········

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

I have some naked thoughts that rove about

I have some bare thoughts that wander around

And loudly knock to have their passage out;

And bang loudly to get through;

And wearie of their place do only stay

And tired of their place, they just stay

Till thou hast deck’t them in thy best array;

Till you have dressed them in your best outfit;

That so they may without suspect or fears

That they can do so without suspicion or fear.

Fly swiftly to this fair Assembly’s ears; 102

Fly quickly to this lovely gathering’s ears; 102

Yet I had rather if I were to chuse,

Yet I would prefer, if I had to choose,

Thy service in some graver subject use,

Use your skills in a more serious matter,

Such as may make thee search thy coffers round,

Such as might make you search through your stuff,

Before thou cloath my fancy in fit sound:

Before you wrap my thoughts in the right words:

Such where the deep transported mind may soare

Such where the deeply transported mind may soar

Above the wheeling poles, and at Heav’ns dore

Above the spinning poles, and at Heaven’s door

Look in, and see each blissful Deitie

Look inside and see each joyful deity.

How he before the thunderous throne doth lie,

How he lies before the thunderous throne,

Listening to what unshorn Apollo sings

Listening to what unshaven Apollo sings

To th’ touch of golden wires, while Hebe brings

To the touch of golden wires, while Hebe brings

Immortal Nectar to her Kingly Sire:

Immortal Nectar to her Royal Father:

Then passing through the Spheres of watchful fire,

Then passing through the Spheres of vigilant flames,

And mistie Regions of wide air next under,

And misty regions of vast air just below,

And hills of Snow and lofts of piled Thunder,

And hills covered in snow and towering piles of thunder,

May tell at length how green-ey’d Neptune raves,

May describe in detail how green-eyed Neptune rages,

In Heav’ns defiance mustering all his waves;

In heaven’s defiance gathering all his waves;

Then sing of secret things that came to pass

Then sing about the hidden things that happened

When Beldam Nature in her cradle was;

When Beldam Nature was in her cradle;

And last of Kings and Queens and Hero’s old,

And last of kings, queens, and ancient heroes,

Such as the wise Demodocus once told

Such as the wise Demodocus once said

In solemn Songs at King Alcinous feast,

In serious songs at King Alcinous' feast,

While sad Ulisses soul and all the rest

While sad Ulisses' soul and all the rest

Are held with his melodious harmonie

Are held with his melodic harmony

In willing chains and sweet captivitie.

In willing chains and sweet captivity.

But the strictly closed system advocated by Sir John Beaumont prevailed in the main, and by the days of the Commonwealth and Restoration was with some exceptions generally established. Some poets were enabled by natural fineness of ear and dignity of soul to make it yield fine rich and rolling modulations: none more so than Andrew Marvell, as for instance in his noble poem on the death of Cromwell. The name especially associated in contemporary and subsequent criticism with the attainment of the admired quality of ‘smoothness’ (another name for clipped and even monotony of rime and rhythm) in this metre is Waller, the famous parliamentary and poetical turncoat who could adulate with equal unction first the Lord Protector and then the restored Charles. By this time, however, every rimer could play the tune, and thanks to the controlling and suggesting power of the metre itself, could turn out couplets with the true metallic and epigrammatic ring: 103 few better than Katherine Philips (‘the matchless Orinda’), who was a stickler for the strictest form of the couplet and wished even to banish all double endings. Take this from her elegy on the death of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia (1662):—

But the strictly closed system promoted by Sir John Beaumont largely prevailed, and by the time of the Commonwealth and Restoration, it was generally established with a few exceptions. Some poets, thanks to their natural sensitivity to sound and noble spirit, were able to use it to create beautiful, rich, and flowing rhythms: none more so than Andrew Marvell, as seen in his powerful poem about Cromwell's death. The name particularly associated with the admired quality of "smoothness" (a term also referring to the clipped and somewhat monotonous rhyme and rhythm) in this meter is Waller, the famous parliamentary and poetic turncoat who could flatter both the Lord Protector and the restored Charles with equal fervor. However, by this time, every poet could follow the pattern, and thanks to the inherent structure of the meter itself, could produce couplets with a true metallic and concise epigrammatic sound: 103 few better than Katherine Philips ("the matchless Orinda"), who was very particular about the strictest form of the couplet and even wanted to eliminate all double endings. Take this from her elegy on the death of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia (1662):—

Although the most do with officious heat

Although most do so with excessive eagerness

Only adore the living and the great,

Only love the living and the great,

Yet this Queen’s merits Fame so far hath spread,

Yet this Queen's greatness has spread so far,

That she rules still, though dispossest and dead.

That she still holds power, even though she's been stripped of it and is gone.

For losing one, two other Crowns remained;

For losing one, two other crowns were left;

Over all hearts and her own griefs she reigned.

She ruled over all hearts and her own sorrows.

Two Thrones so splendid as to none are less

Two thrones that are so magnificent that none can compare.

But to that third which she does now possess.

But to that third that she now has.

Her heart and birth Fortune as well did know,

Her heart and luck at birth both knew,

That seeking her own fame in such a foe,

That pursuing her own fame in such an enemy,

She drest the spacious theatre for the fight:

She prepared the spacious theater for the fight:

And the admiring World call’d to the sight:

And the amazed world called out to see:

An army then of mighty sorrows brought,

An army of powerful sorrows arrived,

Who all against this single virtue fought;

Who all fought against this one virtue;

And sometimes stratagems, and sometimes blows,

And sometimes tactics, and sometimes hits,

To her heroic soul they did oppose:

To her brave spirit, they stood against:

But at her feet their vain attempts did fall,

But their pointless attempts fell at her feet,

And she discovered and subdu’d them all.

And she found and conquered them all.

Cowley in his long ‘heroic’ poem The Davideis admits the occasional Alexandrine or twelve-syllable line as a variation on the monotony of the rhythm. Dryden, with his incomparably sounder and stronger literary sense, saw the need for a richer variation yet, and obtained it by the free use both of triple rimes and of Alexandrines: often getting fine effects of sweeping sonority, although by means which the reader cannot but feel to be arbitrary, imported into the form because its monotony calls for relief rather than intrinsic and natural to it. Chaucer’s prayer, above quoted, of Emilia to Diana runs thus in Dryden’s ‘translation’:—

Cowley, in his lengthy ‘heroic’ poem The Davideis, acknowledges the occasional Alexandrine or twelve-syllable line as a variation to break the monotony of the rhythm. Dryden, with his far superior literary insight, recognized the need for a richer variety and achieved it through the use of both triple rhymes and Alexandrines: often creating impressive effects of expansive sound, even though these methods feel somewhat arbitrary, added to the form because its monotony requires a change rather than being an inherent and natural part of it. Chaucer’s prayer, mentioned earlier, of Emilia to Diana is expressed in Dryden’s ‘translation’ as follows:—

O Goddess, Haunter of the Woodland Green,

O Goddess, Spirit of the Green Woods,

To whom both Heav’n and Earth and Seas are seen;

To whom both Heaven and Earth and Seas are visible;

Queen of the nether Skies, where half the Year

Queen of the underworld skies, where half the year

Thy Silver Beams descend, and light the gloomy Sphere; 104

Your silver rays shine down and brighten the dark realm; 104

Goddess of Maids, and conscious of our Hearts,

Goddess of Maids, and aware of our Hearts,

So keep me from the Vengeance of thy Darts,

So keep me safe from your vengeful arrows,

Which Niobe’s devoted Issue felt,

Which of Niobe's devoted children felt,

When hissing through the Skies the feather’d Deaths were dealt:

When hissing through the skies, the feathered deaths were dealt:

As I desire to live a Virgin-life,

As I want to live a pure life,

Nor know the Name of Mother or of Wife.

Nor do I know the name of my mother or my wife.

Thy Votress from my tender Years I am,

Thy Votress since my early years I am,

And love, like thee, the Woods and Sylvan Game.

And love, like you, the woods and the wild game.

Like Death, thou know’st, I loath the Nuptial State,

Like Death, you know I detest the married life,

And Man, the Tyrant of our Sex, I hate,

And man, the oppressor of our gender, I hate,

A lowly Servant, but a lofty Mate.

A humble servant, but a great companion.

Where Love is Duty on the Female Side,

Where Love is Duty on the Women's Side,

On theirs mere sensual Gust, and sought with surly Pride.

On their superficial desires, driven by unpleasant arrogance.

Now by thy triple Shape, as thou art seen

Now by your triple form, as you are seen

In Heav’n, Earth, Hell, and ev’ry where a Queen,

In Heaven, Earth, Hell, and everywhere in between, a Queen,

Grant this my first Desire; let Discord, cease,

Grant me this first wish: let the fighting stop.

And make betwixt the Rivals lasting Peace:

And create lasting peace between the rivals:

Quench their hot Fire, or far from me remove

Quench their intense fire, or stay far away from me.

The Flame, and turn it on some other Love.

The Flame, and turn it on to another Love.

Or if my frowning Stars have so decreed,

Or if my unhappy stars have decided,

That one must be rejected, one succeed,

That one must be rejected, one succeed,

Make him my Lord, within whose faithful Breast

Make him my Lord, in whose loyal heart

Is fix’d my Image, and who loves me best.

Is fixed my image, and who loves me the most.

In serious work Dryden avoided double endings almost entirely, reserving them for playful and colloquial use in stage prologues, epilogues, and the like, thus:—

In serious writing, Dryden almost completely avoided double endings, using them only for playful and casual settings like stage prologues, epilogues, and similar contexts, like this:—

I come, kind Gentlemen, strange news to tell ye;

I come, kind gentlemen, with strange news to share;

I am the Ghost of poor departed Nelly.

I am the Ghost of the unfortunate Nelly who has passed away.

Sweet Ladies, be not frighted; I’ll be civil;

Sweet ladies, don't be scared; I'll be polite;

I’m what I was, a little harmless Devil.

I’m still the same as I was, a little harmless Devil.

For, after death, we Sprights have just such Natures,

For, after death, we spirits have just such natures,

We had, for all the World, when human Creatures.

We had, for all the world, when human beings.

In the following generation Pope discarded, with the rarest exceptions, all these variations upon the metre and wrought up successions of separate couplets, each containing a single sentence or clause of a sentence complete, and each line having its breathing-pause or caesura almost exactly in the same place, to a pitch of polished and glittering elegance, of striking, instantaneous effect both upon ear and mind, which completely 105 dazzled and subjugated not only his contemporaries but three full generations of rimers and readers after them. Everyone knows the tune; it is the same whether applied to purposes of pastoral sentiment or rhetorical passion or playful fancy, of Homeric translation or Horatian satire, of witty and plausible moral and critical reflection or of savage personal lampoon and invective. Let the reader turn in memory from Ariel’s account of the duties of his subordinate elves and fays:—

In the next generation, Pope mostly abandoned all these variations of meter, except for a few rare cases, and focused on creating sequences of separate couplets. Each couplet contained a complete sentence or clause and featured a pause or break almost exactly in the same spot in each line. This led to a level of polished and dazzling elegance, creating an immediate impact on both the ear and the mind. It completely dazzled and captivated not only his contemporaries but also three full generations of poets and readers that followed. Everyone recognizes the rhythm; it remains the same whether it's used for pastoral sentiment, rhetorical passion, playful imagination, translating Homer, or satirizing Horace. It applies to witty and convincing moral and critical reflections, as well as fierce personal attacks and critiques. Let the reader recall Ariel’s description of the responsibilities of his subordinate elves and fairies:—

Some in the fields of purest ether play,

Some in the fields of purest ether play,

And bask and whiten in the blaze of day:

And soak up the sunlight and shine in the brightness of day:

Some guide the course of wandering orbs on high,

Some guide the path of wandering orbs up high,

Or roll the planets through the boundless sky:

Or roll the planets across the endless sky:

Some, less refin’d, beneath the moon’s pale light

Some, less refined, beneath the moon’s pale light

Pursue the stars that shoot athwart the night,

Pursue the stars that streak across the night,

Or suck the mists in grosser air below,

Or breathe in the thicker fog of the air below,

Or dip their pinions in the painted bow,

Or dip their wings in the colorful arch,

Or brew fierce tempests on the wintry main,

Or stir up strong storms on the chilly ocean,

Or o’er the glebe distil the kindly rain.

Or over the fields, let the gentle rain fall.

Others, on earth, o’er human race preside,

Others, on earth, oversee the human race,

Watch all their ways, and all their actions guide,—

Watch all their ways, and let their actions guide you,—

let the reader turn in memory from this to the familiarly known lines in which Pope congratulates himself

let the reader recall the familiar lines where Pope gives himself praise

That not in fancy’s maze he wandered long,

That he didn't wander long in the maze of imagination,

But stoop’d to truth, and moraliz’d his song;

But lowered himself to truth, and gave his song a moral twist;

That not for fame, but virtue’s better end,

That not for fame, but for the greater good of virtue,

He stood the furious foe, the timid friend,

He faced the angry enemy, the scared friend,

The damning critic, half approving wit,

The harsh critic, partly approving humor,

The coxcomb hit, or fearing to be hit;

The fool hit, or afraid of getting hit;

Laughed at the loss of friends he never had,

Laughed at losing friends he never actually had,

The dull, the proud, the wicked, and the mad;

The boring, the arrogant, the evil, and the crazy;

The distant threats of vengeance on his head,

The distant threats of revenge hanging over him,

The blow unfelt, the tear he never shed;

The blow he didn't feel, the tear he never cried;

The tale revived, the lie so oft o’erthrown,

The story comes back to life, the lie that's been exposed so many times,

The imputed trash, and dulness not his own,—

The assigned trash and dullness not belonging to him,—

and again from this to his castigation of the unhappy Bayes:—

and again from this to his criticism of the unfortunate Bayes:—

Swearing and supperless the hero sate,

Swearing and without dinner, the hero sat,

Blasphem’d his gods, the dice, and damn’d his fate; 106

Blasphemed his gods, the dice, and cursed his fate; 106

Then gnaw’d his pen, then dash’d it on the ground,

Then chewed on his pen, then threw it on the ground,

Sinking from thought to thought, a vast profound!

Sinking from one thought to another, a deep and vast experience!

Plung’d for his sense, but found no bottom there,

Plunged for his understanding, but found no depth there,

Yet wrote and flounder’d on in mere despair.

Yet wrote and struggled on in pure despair.

Round him much embryo, much abortion lay,

Round him lay many embryos and many abortions,

Much future ode, and abdicated play;

Much future praise, and given up performance;

Nonsense precipitate, like running lead,

Nonsense happens, like running lead,

That slipped through cracks and zigzags of the head.

That slipped through the gaps and twists of the mind.

The author thus brilliantly and evenly accomplished in one metre and so many styles ruled as a sovereign long after his death, his works being published in nearly thirty editions before the end of the century; and the measure as thus fixed and polished by him became for a full hundred years the settled norm and standard for English ‘heroic’ verse, the length and structure of periods, sentences and clauses having to be rigidly clipped to fit it. In this respect no change of practice came till after the whole spirit of English poetry had been changed. Almost from Pope’s own day the leaven destined to produce what came afterwards to be called the romantic revolution was working, in the main unconsciously, in men’s minds. Of conscious rebels or pioneers, two of the chief were that admirable, ridiculous pair of clerical brothers Joseph and Thomas Warton, Joseph long headmaster of Winchester, Thomas professor of poetry at Oxford and later poet laureate. Joseph Warton made at twenty-four, within two years of Pope’s death, a formal protest against the reign of the polished and urbane moral essay in verse, and at all times stoutly maintained ‘Invention and Imagination’ to be the chief qualities of a poet; illustrating his views by what he called odes, to us sadly uninspired, of his own composition. His younger brother Thomas, with his passion for Gothic architecture, his masterly editing of Spenser, and his profound labours on the origin and history of our native English poetry, carried within him, for all his grotesque personality, many of the germs of the spirit that was to animate the coming age. As the century advanced, other signs and portents of what was to come were Chatterton’s audaciously brilliant blunder 107 of the Rowley forgeries, with the interest which it excited, the profound impression created by the pseudo-Ossian of Macpherson, and the enthusiastic reception of Percy’s Reliques. But current critical taste did not recognize the meaning of these signs, and tacitly treated the breach between our older and newer literatures as complete. Admitting the older as a worthy and interesting subject of study and welcoming the labour of scholars—even those of pretended scholars—in collecting and publishing its remains or what purported to be such, criticism none the less expected and demanded of contemporary production that it should conform as a matter of course to the standards established since language and style had been ‘polished’ and reduced to ‘correctness’ by Dryden and Pope. Thomas Warton, wishing to celebrate in verse the glories of the Gothic architecture of Oxford, finds himself constrained to do so strictly in the dominant style and measure. His brother, the protesting Joseph, actually has to enrol himself among Pope’s editors, and when for once he uses the heroic couplet and lets his fancy play upon the sight of a butterfly in Hackwood Park, must do so, he too, in this thoroughly Popeian wise:—

The author brilliantly and consistently created a dominant style that ruled even after his death, with his works published in nearly thirty editions before the century was over. The standard he established became the norm for English ‘heroic’ verse for a full hundred years, enforcing strict adherence to its length and structure in periods, sentences, and clauses. No change in practice occurred until the entire spirit of English poetry transformed. Almost since Pope’s time, the ideas that would eventually lead to the romantic revolution were subtly brewing in people’s minds. Two of the main conscious rebels were the remarkable and somewhat ridiculous clerical brothers, Joseph and Thomas Warton. Joseph, who was the long-time headmaster of Winchester, and Thomas, a poetry professor at Oxford and later poet laureate. At just twenty-four, Joseph Warton made a formal protest against the reign of polished moral essays in verse, consistently arguing that ‘Invention and Imagination’ were the key qualities of a poet, illustrated by what he termed odes, which now seem sadly uninspired to us. His younger brother Thomas, with his love for Gothic architecture and his exceptional editing of Spenser, along with his extensive research on the origins and history of English poetry, contained within him, despite his odd personality, many of the seeds of the spirit that would define the upcoming era. As the century progressed, other indicators of change emerged, such as Chatterton’s audaciously brilliant Rowley forgeries, the excitement they generated, the strong impression left by Macpherson’s pseudo-Ossian, and the enthusiastic reception of Percy’s Reliques. However, contemporary critical taste failed to recognize the significance of these signs, treating the divide between old and new literature as complete. While acknowledging the older works as worthy and interesting to study and appreciating the efforts of scholars—even those posing as scholars—in collecting and publishing their remnants or what claimed to be so, criticism still expected and demanded contemporary works to conform to the standards established since language and style had been ‘polished’ and streamlined by Dryden and Pope. Thomas Warton, wanting to celebrate the grandeur of Gothic architecture in Oxford through verse, found himself forced to adhere to the dominant style and measure. His brother Joseph, the critic, was compelled to align himself with Pope’s editors, and when he briefly used the heroic couplet to express his thoughts on a butterfly in Hackwood Park, he too had to do it in a thoroughly Popeian manner:—

Fair child of Sun and Summer, we behold

Fair child of Sun and Summer, we behold

With eager eyes thy wings bedropp’d with gold;

With eager eyes, your wings dripping with gold;

The purple spots that o’er thy mantle spread,

The purple spots that spread over your cloak,

The sapphire’s lively blue, the ruby’s red,

The sapphire's vibrant blue, the ruby's red,

Ten thousand various blended tints surprise,

Ten thousand different mixed colors surprise,

Beyond the rainbow’s hues or peacock’s eyes:

Beyond the colors of the rainbow or the eyes of a peacock:

Not Judah’s king in eastern pomp array’d,

Not Judah’s king in eastern splendor displayed,

Whose charms allur’d from far the Sheban maid,

Whose charms attracted the Sheban girl from afar,

High on his glitt’ring throne, like you could shine

High on his glittering throne, like you could shine

(Nature’s completest miniature divine):

(Nature’s most perfect tiny masterpiece):

For thee the rose her balmy buds renews,

For you, the rose brings back her sweet buds,

And silver lillies fill their cups with dews;

And silver lilies fill their cups with dew;

Flora for thee the laughing fields perfumes,

Flora, for you, the fragrant fields are alive with laughter,

For thee Pomona sheds her choicest blooms.

For you, Pomona shares her finest flowers.

William Blake, in his Poetical Sketches of 1784, poured scorn on the still reigning fashion for ‘tinkling rhymes and elegances terse’, and himself struck wonderful 108 lyric notes in the vein of our older poetry: but nobody read or marked Blake: he was not for his own age but for posterity. Even those of the eighteenth century poets who in the main avoided the heroic couplet, and took refuge, like Thomson, in the Spenserian stanza or Miltonic blank verse, or confined themselves to lyric or elegiac work like Gray,—even they continued to be hampered by a strict conventional and artificial code of poetic style and diction. The first full and effective note of emancipation, of poetical revolution and expansion, in England was that struck by Coleridge and Wordsworth with the publication and defence of their Lyrical Ballads (1798, 1800). Both these young masters had written in the established mould in their quite earliest work, but afterwards disused it almost entirely (The Happy Warrior is of course a conspicuous exception); while their contemporary Walter Scott avoided it from the first.

William Blake, in his Poetical Sketches of 1784, mocked the still popular trend of "tinkling rhymes and concise elegance," and instead crafted beautiful lyrics reminiscent of older poetry. Yet, nobody read or acknowledged Blake; he wasn’t appreciated in his own time but rather for future generations. Even those eighteenth-century poets who mostly steered clear of the heroic couplet, and sought refuge like Thomson in the Spenserian stanza or Miltonic blank verse, or focused solely on lyrical or elegiac works like Gray— they too remained constrained by a rigid and artificial code of poetic style and language. The first true note of liberation, of poetic revolution and expansion in England, came from Coleridge and Wordsworth with the publication and defense of their Lyrical Ballads (1798, 1800). Both of these young masters initially wrote in the traditional style, but later almost completely abandoned it (with The Happy Warrior being a notable exception); whereas their contemporary Walter Scott avoided it from the start.

The new poetry, whether cast in forms derived from or coloured by the old ballad literature of the country, or helping itself from the simplicities and directnesses of common every-day speech, or going back to Miltonic and pre-Miltonic tradition, fought its way to recognition now slowly, as in the case of Wordsworth, in whose style all these three elements play their part, now rapidly in the face of all opposition, as in the case of Scott with his dashing Border lays. But the heroic couplet on the Queen Anne model still held the field as the reigning and official form of verse; and among the most admired poets of Keats’s day, Rogers, Campbell, and Crabbe in the older generation, each in his own manner, still kept sounding the old instrument essentially to the old tune, with Byron in the younger following, in The Corsair and Lara, at a pace more rapid and helter-skelter but with a beat even more monotonous and hammering than any of theirs. We have seen how Leigh Hunt declared his intention to try a reform of the measure, and how he carried out his promise in Rimini. He did little more than revive Dryden’s expedients of the occasional 109 triplet and Alexandrine, with a sprinkling of Elizabethan double-endings; failing withal completely to catch any touch either of the imaginative passion of the Elizabethans or of Dryden’s fine virile energy and worldly good-breeding.

The new poetry, whether inspired by or influenced by the old ballad traditions of the country, drawing from the simplicity and straightforwardness of everyday speech, or revisiting Miltonic and pre-Miltonic traditions, gradually gained recognition—sometimes slowly, as with Wordsworth, whose style incorporates all three elements, and sometimes quickly, despite opposition, like Scott with his energetic Border ballads. Yet, the heroic couplet in the Queen Anne style remained dominant as the official form of verse; among the most admired poets of Keats's time, Rogers, Campbell, and Crabbe from the older generation, each in their own way, continued to play the old instrument to the same old tune, while Byron and the younger poets followed, as seen in The Corsair and Lara, with a faster, more chaotic pace but an even more monotonous and pounding rhythm than theirs. We’ve observed how Leigh Hunt expressed his intention to reform the meter and how he fulfilled that promise in Rimini. He did little more than revive Dryden’s techniques of the occasional triplet and Alexandrine, mixed with some Elizabethan double-endings; yet he completely failed to capture any of the imaginative passion of the Elizabethans or Dryden’s strong vitality and worldly sophistication.

Rimini was not yet published, nor had Keats yet met its author, when Keats wrote his Epistle to Felton Mathew in November 1815. If, as is the case, his strain of social ease and sprightliness jars on us a little in the same manner as Hunt’s, it is that there was really as he himself said on another occasion, something in common between them. At the same time it should be remembered that some of Keats’s most Huntian-seeming rimes and phrases contain really an echo of the older masters.7 That William Browne was his earliest model in the handling of the metre will, I think, be apparent to any reader who will put the passage from Britannia’s Pastorals above quoted (p. 98), with its easily flowing couplets varied at intervals by whole clusters or bunches of double endings, alongside of the following from Keats’s first Epistle:—

Rimini hadn't been published yet, nor had Keats met its author, when he wrote his Epistle to Felton Mathew in November 1815. If, as is the case, his tone of social ease and liveliness feels a bit off to us, much like Hunt’s, it’s because there was really, as he himself stated on another occasion, something they shared. At the same time, it’s important to remember that some of Keats’s lines and phrases that seem reminiscent of Hunt actually reflect an influence from the older masters. That William Browne was his earliest model in how he handled the meter will, I think, be clear to any reader who compares the passage from Britannia’s Pastorals mentioned earlier (p. 98), with its smoothly flowing couplets occasionally varied by clusters of double endings, alongside the following from Keats’s first Epistle:—

Too partial friend! fain would I follow thee

Too biased friend! I would gladly follow you.

Past each horizon of fine poesy; 110

Past each horizon of beautiful poetry; 110

Fain would I echo back each pleasant note

Fain would I echo back each pleasant note

As o’er Sicilian seas, clear anthems float

As clear anthems float over the Sicilian seas

‘Mong the light skimming gondolas far parted,

‘Mong the light gliding gondolas far apart,

Just when the sun his farewell beam has darted:

Just as the sun has sent out its final rays:

But ’tis impossible; far different cares

But it’s impossible; totally different worries

Beckon me sternly from soft ‘Lydian airs,’

Beckon me firmly from soft ‘Lydian airs,’

And hold my faculties so long in thrall,

And keep my mind captivated for so long,

That I am oft in doubt whether at all

That I often wonder whether at all

I shall again see Phoebus in the morning:

I will see Phoebus again in the morning:

Or flush’d Aurora in the roseate dawning!

Or bright Aurora in the rosy morning!

Or a white Naiad in a rippling stream;

Or a white water nymph in a flowing stream;

Or a rapt seraph in a moonlight beam;

Or an enthralled angel in a beam of moonlight;

Or again witness what with thee I’ve seen,

Or again see what I've seen with you,

The dew by fairy feet swept from the green,

The dew was brushed away by tiny fairy feet from the grass,

After a night of some quaint jubilee

After a night of some strange celebration

Which every elf and fay had come to see:

Which every elf and fairy had come to see:

When bright processions took their airy march

When vibrant processions moved gracefully through the air

Beneath the curved moon’s triumphal arch.

Beneath the curved moon’s triumphal arch.

But might I now each passing moment give

But could I now give every passing moment

To the coy muse, with me she would not live

To the shy muse, she wouldn’t live with me.

In this dark city, nor would condescend

In this dark city, nor would look down on

‘Mid contradictions her delights to lend.

‘Mid contradictions she offers her pleasures.

Should e’er the fine-ey’d maid to me be kind,

Should the beautiful girl ever be kind to me,

Ah! surely it must be whene’er I find

Ah! surely it must be whenever I find

Some flowery spot, sequester’d, wild, romantic,

A secret, wild, romantic spot,

That often must have seen a poet frantic;

That must have often made a poet look frantic;

Where oaks, that erst the Druid knew, are growing,

Where oaks, once known to the Druids, are growing,

And flowers, the glory of one day, are blowing;

And flowers, the beauty of a day, are blooming;

Where the dark-leav’d laburnum’s drooping clusters

Where the dark-leaved laburnum's hanging clusters

Reflect athwart the stream their yellow lustres,

Reflect across the stream their yellow lights,

And intertwin’d the cassia’s arms unite,

And intertwined, the cassia's branches come together,

With its own drooping buds, but very white.

With its own drooping buds, but very white.

This is artless enough as writing, but obviously sincere, and interesting as showing how early and instinctively both Greek and mediæval mythology had become to Keats symbols and incarnations, as living as in the days of their first creation, of the charm and power of nature. The piece ends with a queer Ovidian fancy about his friend, to the effect that he, Mathew, had once been a ‘flowret blooming wild’ beside the springs of poetry, and that Diana had plucked him and thrown him into the stream as an offering to her brother Apollo, who had turned him into a goldfinch, from which he 111 was metamorphosed into a black-eyed swan fed by Naiads.

This writing may seem simple, but it’s clearly heartfelt and fascinating because it shows how early and instinctively both Greek and medieval mythology became symbols and representations for Keats, as vibrant as they were at the time of their original creation, of the beauty and power of nature. The piece concludes with a whimsical Ovidian idea about his friend, suggesting that Mathew was once a 'wildflower blooming' by the sources of poetry, and that Diana picked him and tossed him into the stream as a gift to her brother Apollo, who transformed him into a goldfinch, from which he 111 was changed into a black-eyed swan nurtured by Naiads.

The next experiments in this measure, the fragment of Calidore with its Induction, date from a few months later, after the publication of Rimini, and express the longing of the young aspirant to follow the example of Hunt, the loved Libertas, and tell, he too, a tale of chivalry. But the longing is seconded by scarce a touch of inspiration. The Gothic and nature descriptions are quite cheap and external, the figures of knights and ladies quite conventional, the whole thing a matter of plumes and palfreys and lances, shallow graces of costume and sentiment, much more recalling Stothard’s sugared illustrations to Spenser than the spirit of Spenser himself, whose patronage Keats timorously invokes. He at the same time entreats Hunt to intercede with Spenser on his behalf: and in the result it seems as though Hunt had stepped bodily in between them. In the handling of the metre, indeed, there is nothing of Hunt’s diluted Drydenism: there is the same direct though timid following of Elizabethan precedents as before, varied by an occasional echo of Lycidas in the use of the short six-syllable line:—

The next experiments in this measure, the fragment of Calidore with its Induction, date from a few months later, after the publication of Rimini, and express the longing of the young writer to follow the example of Hunt, the cherished Libertas, and to tell his own tale of chivalry. But this longing is barely matched by any spark of inspiration. The Gothic and nature descriptions are rather superficial and external, the depictions of knights and ladies are quite conventional, and the whole thing is just a matter of feathers, horses, and lances, shallow aspects of style and feeling, reminiscent more of Stothard’s sweet illustrations for Spenser than of Spenser's own spirit, whose support Keats timidly seeks. He simultaneously asks Hunt to advocate with Spenser for him: and as a result, it seems like Hunt has fully positioned himself between them. In terms of the meter, there’s nothing of Hunt’s weakened Drydenism: there’s the same direct yet cautious adherence to Elizabethan models as before, occasionally varied by a hint of Lycidas in the use of the short six-syllable line:—

Anon he leaps along the oaken floors

Anon he leaps along the oaken floors

Of halls and corridors.

Of halls and hallways.

But in the style and sentiment we trace Leigh Hunt, or those elements in Keats which were naturally akin to him, at every turn. We read, for instance, of trees that lean

But in the style and feeling we see in Leigh Hunt, or those parts of Keats that were naturally similar to him, we find echoes everywhere. For example, we read about trees that lean

So elegantly o’er the waters brim

So gracefully over the water's edge

And show their blossoms trim:

And show their neat blossoms:

and of

and of

The lamps that from the high-roof’d hall were pendent

The lamps that hung from the high-ceilinged hall

And gave the steel a shining quite transcendent.

And gave the steel a shine that was truly extraordinary.

A few months later, on his August and September holiday at Margate, Keats resumes the measure again, in two familiar epistles, one to his brother George, the other to Cowden Clarke. To his brother he expresses 112 frankly, and in places felicitously, the moods and aspirations of a youth passionately and justly conscious of the working of the poetic impulse in him, but not less justly dissatisfied with the present fruits of such impulse, and wondering whether any worth gathering will ever come to ripeness. He tells us of hours when all in vain he gazes at the play of sheet lightning or pries among the stars ‘to strive to think divinely,’ and of other hours when the doors of the clouds break open and show him visions of the pawing of white horses, the flashing of festal wine cups in halls of gold, and supernatural colours of dimly seen flowers. In such moods, he asks concerning an imagined poet:—

A few months later, during his August and September holiday in Margate, Keats picks up his writing again in two familiar letters, one to his brother George and the other to Cowden Clarke. In his letter to his brother, he openly and sometimes beautifully shares the feelings and ambitions of a young man who is deeply aware of the creative impulse within him, yet rightfully frustrated with the current outcomes of that impulse, wondering if anything worthwhile will ever come to fruition. He describes moments when he gazes in vain at the flicker of sheet lightning or searches among the stars ‘to strive to think divinely,’ and other moments when the clouds part to reveal visions of charging white horses, the sparkle of celebratory wine cups in golden halls, and otherworldly colors of faintly seen flowers. In such moods, he contemplates an imagined poet:—

Should he upon an evening ramble fare

Should he take a walk in the evening

With forehead to the soothing breezes bare,

With my forehead in the gentle breeze,

Would he naught see but the dark silent blue

Would he see nothing but the dark, silent blue?

With all its diamonds trembling through and through?

With all its diamonds shaking all over?

Or the coy moon, when in the waviness

Or the shy moon, when in the waviness

Of whitest clouds she does her beauty dress,

Of the whitest clouds, she dresses her beauty,

And staidly paces higher up, and higher,

And walks calmly up, and up,

Like a sweet nun in holy-day attire?

Like a sweet nun in holiday clothes?

Ah, yes! much more would start into his sight—

Ah, yes! much more would come into his view—

The revelries, and mysteries of night:

The celebrations and mysteries of the night:

And should I ever see them, I will tell you

And if I ever see them, I’ll let you know.

Such tales as needs must with amazement spell you.

Such stories will surely amaze you.

But richer even than these privileges of the poet in his illuminated moments is the reward which he may look for from posterity. In a long passage, deeply pathetic considering the after-event, Keats imagines exultingly what must be a poet’s deathbed feelings when he foresees how his name and work will be cherished in after times by men and women of all sorts and conditions—warrior, statesman, and philosopher, village May-queen and nursing mother (the best and most of the verses are those which picture the May-queen taking his book from her bosom to read to a thrilled circle on the village green). He might be happier, he admits, could he stifle all these ambitions. Yet there are moments when he already tastes the true delights of poetry; and at any rate he can take pleasure in the thought that his 113 brother will like what he writes; and so he is content to close with an attempt at a quiet description of the Thanet scenery and surroundings whence he writes.

But even more valuable than these privileges of the poet in his inspired moments is the reward he can expect from future generations. In a lengthy, deeply moving passage, Keats imagines with joy what a poet must feel on his deathbed when he foresees how his name and work will be treasured in later times by people from all walks of life—warriors, statesmen, philosophers, village May queens, and nursing mothers (the best and most memorable verses are those that depict the May queen taking his book from her bosom to read to an excited group on the village green). He acknowledges that he might be happier if he could suppress all these ambitions. Still, there are moments when he already savors the true pleasures of poetry; and in any case, he can find joy in the thought that his brother will appreciate what he writes; therefore, he feels satisfied to conclude with an attempt to quietly describe the scenery of Thanet and its surroundings from where he writes.

In addressing Cowden Clarke Keats begins with an odd image, likening the way in which poetic inspiration eludes him to the slipping away of drops of water which a swan vainly tries to collect in the hollows of his plumage. He would have written sooner, he tells his correspondent, but had nothing worthy to submit to one so familiar with the whole range of poetry and recently, moreover, privileged to walk and talk with Leigh Hunt,—

In addressing Cowden Clarke, Keats starts with a strange image, comparing the way poetic inspiration slips away from him to drops of water that a swan tries in vain to collect in the grooves of its feathers. He says he would have written sooner but felt he had nothing good enough to share with someone so well-versed in poetry and who recently had the chance to walk and talk with Leigh Hunt—

One, who, of late, had ta’en sweet forest walks

One who recently enjoyed pleasant walks in the forest

With him who elegantly chats, and talks—

With someone who talks smoothly and chats—

The wrong’d Libertas,—who has told you stories

The wronged Libertas—who has shared stories with you.

Of laurel chaplets, and Apollo’s glories;

Of laurel wreaths and the glories of Apollo;

Of troops chivalrous prancing through a city,

Of brave soldiers riding confidently through a city,

And tearful ladies made for love, and pity.

And emotional women were drawn to love and compassion.

(The allusion in the last three lines is of course to The Feast of the Poets and Rimini. The passage seems to make it certain that whatever intercourse Keats himself may up to this time have had with Hunt was slight.) Even now, he goes on, he would not show Clarke his verses but that he takes courage from their old friendship and from his sense of owing to it all he knows of poetry. Recurring to the pleasantness of his present surroundings, he says that they have inspired him to attempt the verses he is now writing for his friend, which would have been better only that they have been too long parted. Then follow the lines quoted farther back (p. 37) in affectionate remembrance of old Enfield and Edmonton days.

(The reference in the last three lines is clearly to The Feast of the Poets and Rimini. The passage indicates that whatever interaction Keats may have had with Hunt so far has been minimal.) He continues by saying that even now, he wouldn't show Clarke his poems if it weren't for the courage he gets from their long-standing friendship and the debt he feels for all he has learned about poetry from it. Reflecting on the pleasantness of his current surroundings, he mentions that they have inspired him to write the verses for his friend, which would have been better if they hadn’t been apart for so long. Then come the lines quoted earlier (p. 37) in affectionate memory of the good old days in Enfield and Edmonton.

In these early attempts Keats again ventures some way, but not yet far, in the direction of breaking the fetters of the regular couplet. He runs his sentences freely enough through a succession of lines, but nine times out of ten with some kind of pause as well as emphasis on the rime-word. He deals freely in double endings, and occasionally, but not often (oftenest in the epistle to George) breaks the run of a line with a full 114 stop in or near the middle. He is in like manner timid and sparing as yet in the use, to which a little later he was to give rein so fully, of Elizabethan word-forms, or forms modelled for himself on Elizabethan usage.

In these early attempts, Keats ventures a bit, but not too far, towards breaking free from the constraints of the regular couplet. He allows his sentences to flow freely across multiple lines, but most of the time, there’s still some sort of pause and emphasis on the rhyme word. He frequently uses double endings, and occasionally—though not often, mostly in the epistle to George—he interrupts the flow of a line with a full stop in or near the middle. He is similarly cautious and reserved in his use of Elizabethan word forms, or forms he created himself based on Elizabethan styles, which he would later embrace more fully. 114

Somewhat more free and adventurous alike in metre and in diction are the two poems, Sleep and Poetry and ‘I stood tip-toe,’ which Keats wrote after he came back to London in the autumn. These are the things which, together with two or three of the sonnets, give its real distinction and high promise to the volume. Both in substance and intention they are preludes merely, but preludes of genius, and, although marked by many immaturities, as interesting and attractive perhaps as anything which has ever been written by a poet of the same age about his art and his aspirations. In them the ardent novice communes intently with himself on his own hopes and ambitions. Possessed by the thrilling sense that everything in earth and air is full, as it were, of poetry in solution, he has as yet no clearness as to the forms and modes in which these suspended elements will crystallize for him. In Sleep and Poetry he tries to get into shape his conceptions of the end and aim of poetical endeavour, conjures up the difficulties of his task, counts over the new achievement and growing promise of the time in which he lives, and gives thanks for the encouragement by which he has been personally sustained. In ‘I stood tip-toe’ he runs over the stock of nature-images which are his own private and peculiar delight, traces in various phases and aspects of nature a symbolic affinity, or spiritual identity, with various forms and kinds of poetry; tells how such a strain of verse will call up such and such a range of nature images, and conversely how this or that group of outdoor delights will inspire this or that mood of poetic invention; and finally goes on to speculate on the moods which first inspired some of the Grecian tales he loves best, and above all the tale of Endymion and Cynthia, the beneficent wonders of whose bridal night he hopes himself one day to retell.

A bit more free and adventurous in both rhythm and language are the two poems, Sleep and Poetry and I stood tip-toe, which Keats wrote after returning to London in the autumn. These works, along with a couple of sonnets, truly set this volume apart and signal its high potential. Both in content and intention, they are just preludes, but they are preludes of genius. Despite showing some immaturities, they are as fascinating and engaging as anything written by a poet of that age regarding their art and aspirations. In these poems, the passionate novice deeply reflects on his own hopes and ambitions. Filled with the exciting feeling that everything in the world around him is infused with poetry, he lacks clarity about how these suspended ideas will ultimately take shape for him. In Sleep and Poetry, he attempts to articulate his ideas about the goals of poetic effort, conjures up the challenges of his craft, acknowledges the new achievements and growing promise of his time, and expresses gratitude for the encouragement that has personally sustained him. In I stood tip-toe, he explores the nature images that bring him unique joy, identifies symbolic connections between various aspects of nature and different forms of poetry, discusses how certain poetic styles evoke specific nature images, and conversely, how different outdoor experiences inspire particular moods for writing. He finally reflects on the moods that first inspired some of his favorite Greek tales, especially the story of Endymion and Cynthia, hoping to one day recount the amazing wonders of their wedding night.

115

115

Sleep and Poetry is printed at the end of the volume, ‘I stood tip-toe’ at the beginning. It is hard to tell which of the two pieces was written first.8 Sleep and Poetry is the longer and more important, and has more the air of having been composed, so to speak, all of a piece. We know that ‘I stood tip-toe’ was not finished until the end of December 1816. Sleep and Poetry cannot well have been written later, seeing that the book was published in the first days of the following March, and must therefore have gone to press early in the new year. What seems likeliest is that Sleep and Poetry was written without break during the first freshness of Keats’s autumn intimacy at the Hampstead cottage; while ‘I stood tip-toe’ may have been begun in the summer and resumed at intervals until the year’s end. I shall take Sleep and Poetry first and let ‘I stood tip-toe’ come after, as being the direct and express prelude to the great experiment, Endymion, which was to follow.

Sleep and Poetry is printed at the end of the volume, ‘I stood tip-toe’ at the beginning. It's difficult to determine which of the two pieces was written first.8 Sleep and Poetry is longer and more significant, and it has more of a feel of being composed all at once. We know that ‘I stood tip-toe’ wasn’t finished until the end of December 1816. Sleep and Poetry couldn’t have been written later, since the book was published in the first days of the following March and must have gone to press early in the new year. What seems most likely is that Sleep and Poetry was written continuously during the early excitement of Keats’s autumn at the Hampstead cottage; while ‘I stood tip-toe’ may have started in the summer and been worked on at intervals until the end of the year. I’ll discuss Sleep and Poetry first and then move on to ‘I stood tip-toe’, since it serves as the direct introduction to the major work, Endymion, that was to follow.

The scheme of Sleep and Poetry is to some extent that of The Floure and the Lefe, the pseudo-Chaucerian poem which, as we have seen, had so strongly caught Keats’s fancy. Keats takes for his motto lines from that poem telling of a night wakeful but none the less cheerful, and avers that his own poem was the result of just such another night. An opening invocation sets the blessings of sleep above a number of other delightful things which it gives him joy to think of, and recounts the activities of Sleep personified,—‘Silent entangler of a beauty’s tresses,’ etc.,—in lines charming and essentially characteristic, for it is the way of his imagination to be continually discovering active and dynamic qualities in things and to let their passive and inert properties be. But far higher and more precious than the blessings of sleep are those of something else which he will not name:—

The structure of Sleep and Poetry is somewhat similar to that of The Floure and the Lefe, the pseudo-Chaucerian poem that, as we've mentioned, really captivated Keats. Keats uses lines from that poem as his motto, describing a night spent awake yet still cheerful, and asserts that his own poem came from just such a night. An opening invocation highlights the joys of sleep above many other delightful things he enjoys thinking about, and details the actions of Sleep personified—‘Silent entangler of a beauty’s tresses,’ etc.—in lines that are charming and truly characteristic, as his imagination often finds dynamic and active qualities in things while overlooking their passive and inert properties. But far greater and more precious than the blessings of sleep are those of something else that he won’t name:—

What is it? And to what shall I compare it?

What is it? And what can I compare it to?

It has a glory, and nought else can share it: 116

It has a glory, and nothing else can share it: 116

The thought thereof is awful, sweet, and holy,

The thought of it is terrible, sweet, and sacred,

Chasing away all worldliness and folly;

Chasing away all worldly distractions and nonsense;

Coming sometimes like fearful claps of thunder,

Coming sometimes like scary thunder,

Or the low rumblings earth’s regions under;

Or the low rumblings of the earth's regions below;

And sometimes like a gentle whispering

And sometimes like a soft whisper

Of all the secrets of some wond’rous thing

Of all the secrets of some amazing thing

That breathes about us in the vacant air;

That breathes around us in the empty air;

So that we look around with prying stare,

So we look around with curious eyes,

Perhaps to see shapes of light, aerial limning,

Perhaps to see shapes of light, aerial drawing,

And catch soft floatings from a faint-heard hymning;

And catch gentle sounds from a softly heard hymn;

To see the laurel wreath, on high suspended.

To see the laurel wreath, hanging up high.

That is to crown our name when life is ended.

That is to honor our name when life is over.

Sometimes it gives a glory to the voice,

Sometimes it gives glory to the voice,

And from the heart up-springs, rejoice! rejoice!

And from the heart, let joy arise! Joy! Joy!

Sounds which will reach the Framer of all things,

Sounds that will reach the Creator of all things,

And die away in ardent mutterings.

And fade away in passionate whispers.

Every enlightened spirit will guess, he implies, that this thing is poetry, and to Poetry personified he addresses his next invocation, declaring that if he can endure the overwhelming favour of her acceptance he will be admitted to ‘the fair visions of all places’ and will learn to reveal in verse the hidden beauty and meanings of things, in an ascending scale from the playing of nymphs in woods and fountains to ‘the events of this wide world,’ which it will be given him to seize ‘like a strong giant.’

Every enlightened person will understand, he suggests, that this is poetry, and to Poetry personified he directs his next plea, stating that if he can withstand the overwhelming favor of her acceptance, he will gain entry to ‘the beautiful visions of all places’ and will learn to express in verse the hidden beauty and meanings of things, moving from the playful nymphs in woods and fountains to ‘the events of this vast world,’ which he will grasp ‘like a mighty giant.’

At this point a warning voice within him reminds him sadly of the shortness and fragility of life, to which an answering inward voice of gay courage and hope replies. Keats could only think in images, and almost invariably in images of life and action: those here conveying the warning and its reply are alike felicitous:—

At this moment, a warning voice inside him sadly reminds him of how short and fragile life is, to which a responding inner voice of cheerful courage and hope answers back. Keats could only think in pictures, and almost always in images of life and action: those here conveying the warning and its response are both fitting:—

Stop and consider! life is but a day;

Stop and think! Life is just a day;

A fragile dew-drop on its perilous way

A delicate dew drop on its risky journey

From a tree’s summit; a poor Indian’s sleep

From the top of a tree; a poor Indian’s sleep

While his boat hastens to the monstrous steep

While his boat rushes toward the huge cliff

Of Montmorenci. Why so sad a moan?

Of Montmorenci. Why such a sad sound?

Life is the rose’s hope while yet unblown;

Life is the rose's hope before it blooms;

The reading of an ever-changing tale;

The reading of a constantly evolving story;

The light uplifting of a maiden’s veil; 117

The gentle lifting of a young woman's veil; 117

A pigeon tumbling in clear summer air;

A pigeon spinning in the clear summer sky;

A laughing school-boy, without grief or care,

A laughing schoolboy, free from worry or stress,

Riding the springy branches of an elm.

Riding the bouncy branches of an elm.

Then follows a cry for length enough of years (he will be content with ten) to carry out the poetic schemes which float before his mind; and here he returns to his ascending scale of poetic ambitions and sets it forth and amplifies it with a new richness of figurative imagery. First the realms of Pan and Flora, the pleasures of nature and the country and the enticements of toying nymphs (perhaps with a Virgilian touch in his memory from schoolboy days—Panaque Silvanumque senem nymphasque sorores—certainly with visions from Poussin’s Bacchanals in his mind’s eye): then, the ascent to loftier regions where the imagination has to grapple with the deeper mysteries of life and experiences of the soul. Here again he can only shadow forth his ideas by evoking shapes and actions of visible beings to stand for and represent them symbolically. He sees a charioteer guiding his horses among the clouds, looking out the while ‘with glorious fear,’ then swooping downward to alight on a grassy hillside; then talking with strange gestures to the trees and mountains, then gazing and listening, ‘awfully intent,’ and writing something on his tablets while a procession of various human shapes, ‘shapes of delight, of mystery and fear,’ sweeps on before his view, as if in pursuit of some ever-fleeting music, in the shadow cast by a grove of oaks. The dozen lines calling up to the mind’s eye the multitude and variety of figures in this procession—

Then comes a plea for enough years (he'll settle for ten) to follow through on the poetic ideas swirling in his mind; he reflects on his rising aspirations and elaborates on them with a fresh depth of imagery. First, he envisions the realms of Pan and Flora, the joys of nature and the countryside, and the allure of playful nymphs (possibly recalling a Virgilian line from his school days—Panaque Silvanumque senem nymphasque sorores—and definitely inspired by Poussin’s Bacchanals). Next, he imagines ascending to higher realms where his imagination must confront life's deeper mysteries and the complexities of the soul. Once again, he can only hint at his concepts by conjuring shapes and actions of visible beings to symbolically represent them. He sees a charioteer steering his horses among the clouds, peering out with ‘glorious fear,’ then swooping down to land on a grassy hill; he engages in animated gestures with the trees and mountains, then gazes and listens, ‘awfully intent,’ jotting something down on his tablets while a parade of various human figures, ‘figures of delight, mystery, and fear,’ moves before him, as if chasing some ever-fleeting music in the shadow of an oak grove. The dozen lines evoke the multitude and variety of figures in this procession—

Yes, thousands in a thousand different ways

Yes, thousands in a thousand different ways.

Flit onward—

Move along—

contain less suggestion than we should have expected from what has gone before, of the events and tragedies of the world, ‘the agonies, the strife of human hearts,’—and close with the vision of

contain less suggestion than we should have expected from what has gone before, of the events and tragedies of the world, ‘the agonies, the strife of human hearts,’—and close with the vision of

a lovely wreath of girls

a beautiful group of girls

Dancing their sleek hair into tangled curls,

Dancing their smooth hair into messy curls,

118

118

as if images of pure pagan joy and beauty would keep forcing themselves on the young aspirant’s mind in spite of his resolve to train himself for the grapple with sterner themes.

as if images of pure pagan joy and beauty would keep forcing themselves into the young aspirant’s mind despite his determination to prepare himself for tackling tougher themes.

This vision of the charioteer and his team remained in Keats’s mind as a symbol for the imagination and its energies. For the moment, so his poem goes on, the vision vanishes, and the sense of every-day realities seems like a muddy stream bearing his soul into nothingness. But he clings to the memory of that chariot and its journey; and thereupon turns to consider the history of English poetry and the dearth of imagination from which it had suffered for so many years. Here comes the famous outbreak, first of indignant and then of congratulatory criticism, which was the most explicit battle-cry of the romantic revolution in poetry since the publication of Wordsworth’s preface to the second edition of Lyrical Ballads seventeen years earlier:—

This vision of the charioteer and his team stayed in Keats’s mind as a symbol of imagination and its power. For a moment, as his poem continues, the vision disappears, and everyday realities feel like a muddy stream pulling his soul into nothingness. But he holds on to the memory of that chariot and its journey; he then turns to reflect on the history of English poetry and the lack of imagination it had endured for so many years. This leads to the famous outburst, first of angry and then of praising criticism, which became the clear battle cry of the romantic revolution in poetry since Wordsworth published the preface to the second edition of Lyrical Ballads seventeen years earlier:—

Is there so small a range

Is there such a small range

In the present strength of manhood, that the high

In the current strength of manhood, that the high

Imagination cannot freely fly

Imagination can't fly freely.

As she was wont of old? prepare her steeds,

As she used to do in the past, prepare her horses,

Paw up against the light, and do strange deeds

Paw up against the light, and do strange things.

Upon the clouds? Has she not shown us all?

Upon the clouds? Has she not revealed everything to us?

From the clear space of ether, to the small

From the clear expanse of the ether, to the small

Breath of new buds unfolding? From the meaning

Breath of new buds unfolding? From the meaning

Of Jove’s large eye-brow, to the tender greening

Of Jove’s large eyebrow, to the gentle greenery

Of April meadows? Here her altar shone,

Of April meadows? Here her altar sparkled,

E’en in this isle; and who could paragon

E’en in this isle; and who could match

The fervid choir that lifted up a noise

The passionate choir that raised a sound

Of harmony, to where it aye will poise

Of harmony, to where it always will balance

Its mighty self of convoluting sound,

Its powerful self of twisting sound,

Huge as a planet, and like that roll round,

Huge as a planet, and like that round roll,

Eternally around a dizzy void?

Forever in a dizzy void?

Ay, in those days the Muses were nigh cloy’d

Ay, back in those days, the Muses were almost overwhelmed.

With honors; nor had any other care

With honors; nor did I have any other concerns.

Than to sing out and sooth their wavy hair.

Than to sing out and soothe their wavy hair.

Could all this be forgotten? Yes, a schism

Could all this be forgotten? Yes, a split.

Nurtured by foppery and barbarism,

Nurtured by vanity and savagery,

Made great Apollo blush for this his land.

Made great Apollo blush for this land of his.

Men were thought wise who could not understand 119

Men were considered wise even if they couldn't understand 119

His glories: with a puling infant’s force

His glories: with the strength of a crying baby

They sway’d about upon a rocking horse

They swayed around on a rocking horse

And thought it Pegasus. Ah dismal soul’d!

And thought it was Pegasus. Ah, what a gloomy spirit!

The winds of heaven blew, the ocean roll’d

The winds of the sky blew, the ocean rolled

Its gathering waves—ye felt it not. The blue

Its gathering waves—you didn't feel it. The blue

Bared its eternal bosom,9 and the dew

Bared its eternal bosom,9 and the dew

Of summer nights collected still to make

Of summer nights gathered together to create

The morning precious: beauty was awake!

The morning was precious: beauty was awake!

Why were ye not awake? But ye were dead

Why weren't you awake? But you were gone.

To things ye knew not of,—were closely wed

To things you didn't know about,—were closely connected

To musty laws lined out with wretched rule

To outdated laws filled with miserable rules

And compass vile: so that ye thought a school

And a terrible compass: so that you thought it was a school

Of dolts to smooth, inlay, and clip, and fit,

Of fools to polish, embed, cut, and shape,

Till, like the certain wands of Jacob’s wit,

Till, like the specific magic wands of Jacob’s cleverness,

Their verses tallied. Easy was the task:

Their verses added up. The task was easy:

A thousand handicraftsmen wore the mask

A thousand craftsmen wore the mask.

Of Poesy. Ill-fated, impious race!

Of Poetry. Cursed, wicked people!

That blasphemed the bright Lyrist to his face,

That insulted the brilliant Lyrist to his face,

And did not know it,—no, they went about,

And didn't realize it,—no, they went about,

Holding a poor, decrepid standard out

Holding a shabby, worn-out standard out

Mark’d with most flimsy mottos, and in large

Mark'd with the flimsiest slogans, and in large

The name of one Boileau!

The name Boileau!

The two great elder captains of poetic revolution, Coleridge and Wordsworth, have expounded their cause, in prose, with full maturity of thought and language: Wordsworth in the austere contentions of his famous prefaces to his second edition (1800), Coleridge in the luminous retrospect of the Biographia Literaria (1816). In the interval a cloud of critics, including men of such gifts as Lamb, Hazlitt, and Leigh Hunt, were in their several ways champions of the same cause. But none of these has left any enunciation of theory having power to thrill the ear and haunt the memory like the rimes of this young untrained recruit, John Keats. It is easy, indeed, to pick his verses to shreds, if we choose to fix a prosaic and rational attention on their faults. What is it, for instance, that imagination is asked to do? Fly, or drive? Is it she, or her steeds, that are to paw up against the light? And why paw? Deeds to be 120 done upon clouds by pawing can hardly be other than strange. What sort of a verb is ‘I green, thou greenest?’ Why should the hair of the muses require ‘soothing’?—if it were their tempers it would be more intelligible. And surely ‘foppery’ belongs to civilization and not to ‘barbarism’: and a standard-bearer may be decrepit but not a standard, and a standard flimsy but not a motto. And so on without end, if we choose to let the mind assume that attitude and to resent the contemptuous treatment of a very finished artist and craftsman by one as yet obviously raw and imperfect. Byron, in his controversy with Bowles a year or two later, adopted this mode of attack effectively enough; his spleen against a contemporary finding as usual its most convenient weapon in an enthusiasm, partly real and partly affected, for the genius and the methods of Pope. But controversy apart, if we have in us a touch of instinct for the poetry of imagination and beauty, as distinct from that of taste and reason and ‘correctness’,—however clearly we may see the weak points of a passage like this, yet we cannot but feel that Keats touches truly the root of the matter: we cannot but admire the ring and power of his appeal to the elements, his fine spontaneous and effective turns of rhetoric, and the elastic life and variety of his verse.

The two great senior champions of poetic revolution, Coleridge and Wordsworth, have expressed their case in prose, with a complete maturity of thought and language: Wordsworth in the serious arguments of his famous prefaces to his second edition (1800), Coleridge in the insightful reflections of the Biographia Literaria (1816). During this time, a wave of critics, including talents like Lamb, Hazlitt, and Leigh Hunt, supported the same cause in their own ways. However, none of these has articulated a theory that can resonate and linger in the mind like the verses of this young, untrained newcomer, John Keats. It's easy to pick apart his lines if we focus our practical and rational attention on their faults. For example, what exactly is imagination supposed to do? Fly or drive? Is it her, or her steeds, that are meant to paw against the light? And why paw? Actions done on clouds through pawing seem rather odd. What kind of verb is ‘I green, thou greenest?’ Why should the muses' hair need ‘soothing’?—if it were their tempers it would make more sense. Surely ‘foppery’ belongs to civilization, not ‘barbarism’: a standard-bearer may be frail, but not the standard, and a standard can be flimsy, but not a motto. And this could go on endlessly if we allow the mind to take that stance and to resent the dismissive treatment of a highly skilled artist by one who is still clearly raw and imperfect. Byron, in his dispute with Bowles a year or two later, used this method of attack quite effectively; his irritation with a contemporary often found its most fitting weapon in a passion, partly genuine and partly feigned, for the genius and methods of Pope. But setting the controversy aside, if we have any instinct for the poetry of imagination and beauty, distinct from that of taste, reason, and ‘correctness,’—even if we may clearly identify the weaknesses in a passage like this, we cannot help but feel that Keats genuinely hits the core of the matter: we can't help but admire the resonance and strength of his appeal to the elements, his fine spontaneous and effective turns of rhetoric, and the vibrant life and variety of his verse.

So much for the indignant part of the passage. The congratulatory part repeats with different imagery the sense of the sonnet to Haydon beginning ‘Great spirits now on earth are sojourning,’ and declares that fine sounds are once more floating wild about the earth, wherefore the Muses are now glad and happy. But the congratulations, it next occurs to the young poet, need to be qualified. To some of the recent achievements of poetry he demurs, declaring that their themes of song are ‘ugly clubs’ and the poets who fling them Polyphemuses ‘disturbing the grand sea of song’ (Keats is here remembering the huge club which Ulysses and his companions, in the Homeric story, find in the cave of Polyphemus, and confusing it with the rocks which the 121 blinded giant later tears up and hurls after them into the sea).10 The obvious supposition is that Keats is here referring to Byron’s Eastern tales, with their clamour and heat and violence of melodramatic action and passion. Leigh Hunt, indeed, who ought to have known, asserts in his review of the volume that they are aimed against ‘the morbidity which taints some of the productions of the poets of the Lake School.’ I suspect that Hunt is here attributing to Keats some of his own poetical aversions. What productions can he mean? Southey’s Curse of Kehama? Coleridge’s Ancient Mariner or Christabel? Wordsworth’s relatively few poems, or episodes, of tragic life—as the Mad Mother, Ruth, Margaret? For certainly the strained simplicities and trivialities of some of his country ballads, which were what Leigh Hunt and his friends most disliked in Wordsworth’s work, could never be called thunders.

So much for the angry part of the passage. The congratulatory part restates the meaning of the sonnet to Haydon that begins "Great spirits now on earth are sojourning," and says that beautiful sounds are once again swirling freely around the earth, making the Muses glad and joyful. But the young poet suddenly realizes that the congratulations should be qualified. He has reservations about some recent achievements in poetry, insisting that their themes are "ugly clubs," and that the poets who throw them are like Polyphemuses "disturbing the grand sea of song." (Keats is recalling the large club that Ulysses and his friends find in Polyphemus's cave in the Homeric story and confusing it with the rocks that the blinded giant later tears up and hurls into the sea.) The implication is that Keats is commenting on Byron’s Eastern tales, with their noise, heat, and dramatic action and passion. Leigh Hunt, indeed, who should have understood better, claims in his review of the volume that they target "the morbidity that affects some works of the poets of the Lake School." I suspect that Hunt is projecting some of his own poetic dislikes onto Keats. What works could he be referring to? Southey’s *Curse of Kehama*? Coleridge’s *Ancient Mariner* or *Christabel*? Wordsworth’s relatively few poems or episodes of tragic life, like *Mad Mother*, *Ruth*, or *Margaret*? Because certainly, the forced simplicities and trivialities of some of his country ballads, which were what Leigh Hunt and his friends disliked most in Wordsworth’s work, could never be described as thunders.

But these jarring things, Keats goes on, shall not disturb him. He will believe in and seek to enter upon the kingdom of poetry where all shall be gentle and soothing like a lawn beneath a myrtle tree,

But these harsh things, Keats continues, won't bother him. He will believe in and strive to enter the realm of poetry where everything will be gentle and soothing like a lawn under a myrtle tree,

And they shall be accounted poet-kings

And they will be considered poet-kings

Who simply sing the most heart-easing things.

Who just sing the most soothing things.

Then a momentary terror of his own presumption seizes him; but he puts it away, defies despondency, and declares that for all his youth and lack of learning and wisdom, he has a vast idea before him, and a clear conception of the end and aim of poetry. Dare the utmost he will—and then once more the sense of the greatness of the task comes over him, and he falls back for support on thoughts of recent friendship and encouragement. A score of lines follow, recalling happy talks at Hunt’s over books and prints: the memory of these calls up by association a string of the delights (‘luxuries’ as in Huntian phrase he calls them) of nature: thence 122 he recurs to the pleasures of sleep, or rather of a night when sleep failed him for thinking over the intercourse he had been enjoying and the place where he now rested—that is on the couch in Hunt’s library. Here follow the lines quoted above (p. 53) about the prints on the library walls: and the piece concludes:—

Then a brief panic about his own overconfidence hits him; but he brushes it aside, defies negativity, and insists that despite his youth and lack of education and wisdom, he has a grand vision in front of him and a clear understanding of the purpose of poetry. He will push himself to the limits—and then once again the weight of the task washes over him, and he finds reassurance in thoughts of recent friendships and support. A number of lines follow, reminiscing about joyful conversations at Hunt’s over books and art: those memories trigger a series of pleasures (which he refers to as ‘luxuries’ in a Hunt-like way) from nature: from there 122 he shifts to the joys of sleep, or rather a night when sleep eluded him as he reflected on the interactions he’d been having and the place he was currently resting—in other words, on the couch in Hunt’s library. Here come the lines quoted earlier (p. 53) about the artworks on the library walls: and the piece wraps up:—

The very sense of where I was might well

The very sense of where I was might well

Keep Sleep aloof: but more than that there came

Keep Sleep distant: but more than that there came

Thought after thought to nourish up the flame

Thought after thought to fuel the fire

Within my breast; so that the morning light

Within my heart; so that the morning light

Surprised me even from a sleepless night;

Surprised me even after a sleepless night;

And up I rose refresh’d, and glad, and gay,

And up I got feeling refreshed, happy, and cheerful,

Resolving to begin that very day

Resolving to start that very day

These lines; and howsoever they be done,

These lines; and however they are written,

I leave them as a father does his son.

I leave them as a father leaves his son.

The best reason for thinking that the poem ‘I stood tip-toe,’ though probably finished quite as late as Sleep and Poetry, was begun earlier, is that in it Keats again follows the practice which he had attempted in Calidore and its Induction but gave up in Sleep and Poetry, namely that of occasionally introducing a lyrical effect with a six-syllable line, in the manner used by Spenser in the Epithalamion and Milton in Lycidas,—

The strongest reason to believe that the poem ‘I stood tip-toe’ was likely completed around the same time as Sleep and Poetry but started earlier is that Keats once again uses a technique he tried in Calidore and its Induction, which he eventually abandoned in Sleep and Poetry. This technique involves occasionally incorporating a lyrical effect with a six-syllable line, similar to how Spenser does in Epithalamion and Milton in Lycidas.

Open afresh your round of starry folds,

Open again your circular, starry layers,

Ye ardent marigolds!

You passionate marigolds!

No conclusion as to the date when the piece was begun can be drawn from the scene of summer freshness with which it opens, or from Leigh Hunt’s statement that this description was suggested by a summer’s day when he stood at a certain spot on Hampstead Heath. This may be quite true, but in the mind of a poet such scenes ripen by recollection, and Keats may at any after day have evoked it for his purpose, which was to bring his imagination to the right taking-off place—to plant it, so to speak, on the right spring-board—from which to start on its flight through a whole succession of other and kindred images of natural beauty. Some of the series of evocations that follow are already almost in the happiest vein of Keats’s lighter nature-poetry, 123 especially the four lines about the sweet peas on tip-toe for a flight, and the long passage recalling his boyish delights by the Edmonton brookside and telling (in lines which Tennyson has remembered in his idyll of Enid) how the minnows would scatter beneath the shadow of a lifted hand and come together again. When in the course of his recapitulation there comes to him the image of the moon appearing from behind a cloud, he breaks off to apostrophize that goddess of his imaginative idolatry, that source at once and symbol, for such to his instinct she truly was, of poetic inspiration. But for the moment he does not pursue the theme: he pauses to trace the affinities between several kinds of nature-delight and corresponding moods of poetry,—

No conclusion can be drawn about when this piece began based on the fresh summer scene it opens with or Leigh Hunt’s claim that this description was inspired by a summer day when he stood at a specific spot on Hampstead Heath. This might be completely true, but in a poet's mind, such scenes develop through memory, and Keats may have recalled it later for his own purpose, which was to get his imagination ready for its journey—to place it, so to speak, on the right springboard from which to launch into a whole series of other images of natural beauty. Some of the evocations that follow are almost in the happiest style of Keats’s lighter nature poetry, especially the four lines about the sweet peas on tiptoe for a flight and the long passage recalling his childhood joys by the Edmonton brookside, describing how the minnows would scatter beneath a lifted hand and come back together again (lines that Tennyson remembered in his idyll of Enid). When he recalls the image of the moon peeking out from behind a cloud during his reflection, he stops to address that goddess of his imaginative worship, the source and symbol of poetic inspiration for him. But for now, he doesn’t continue with this theme; instead, he pauses to explore the connections between various types of nature delight and corresponding poetic moods,—

In the calm grandeur of a sober line,

In the serene elegance of a simple line,

We see the waving of the mountain pine;

We see the mountain pine swaying;

And when a tale is beautifully staid,

And when a story is beautifully calm,

We feel the safety of a hawthorn glade,—

We feel the safety of a hawthorn grove,—

and so forth. And then, having in his mind’s eye, as I should guess, some of the mythological prints from Hunt’s portfolios, he asks what moods or phases of nature first inspired the poets of old with the fables of Cupid and Psyche and of Pan and Syrinx, of Narcissus and Echo, and most beautiful of all, that of Cynthia and Endymion,—and for the remaining fifty lines of the poem moonlight and the Endymion story take full possession. The lines imagining the occasion of the myth’s invention are lovely:—

and so on. Then, picturing in his mind some of the mythological prints from Hunt’s portfolios, he asks what moods or aspects of nature first inspired ancient poets with the tales of Cupid and Psyche, Pan and Syrinx, Narcissus and Echo, and most beautifully, Cynthia and Endymion. For the next fifty lines of the poem, moonlight and the story of Endymion take center stage. The lines that envision the moment of the myth's creation are beautiful:—

He was a Poet, sure a lover too,

He was a poet, definitely a lover too,

Who stood on Latmus’ top, what time there blew

Who stood on the top of Latmus, when the wind blew

Soft breezes from the myrtle vale below;

Soft breezes from the myrtle valley below;

And brought in faintness solemn, sweet, and slow

And brought in a gentle, serious, sweet, and slow feeling

A hymn from Dian’s temple; while upswelling,

A song from Dian’s temple; while rising,

The incense went to her own starry dwelling.

The incense went to her own starry place.

But though her face was clear as infant’s eyes,

But even though her face was as clear as a baby's eyes,

Though she stood smiling o’er the sacrifice,

Though she stood smiling over the sacrifice,

The Poet wept at her so piteous fate,

The poet cried over her sad fate,

Wept that such beauty should be desolate:

Wept that such beauty should be alone:

So in fine wrath some golden sounds he won,

So in a fit of anger, he captured some beautiful sounds,

And gave meek Cynthia her Endymion.

And gave gentle Cynthia her Endymion.

124

124

Then, treating the bridal night for the moment not as a myth but as a thing that actually happened, he recounts, in a strain of purely human tenderness which owes something to his hospital experience and which he was hardly afterwards to surpass, the sweet and beneficent influences diffused on that night about the world:—

Then, setting aside the idea of the bridal night as a myth and treating it as a real event, he shares, with a tone of genuine human warmth that reflects his time in the hospital and which he would struggle to surpass later, the sweet and positive effects that spread throughout the world that night:—

The breezes were ethereal and pure,

The breezes were light and fresh,

And crept through half-closed lattices to cure

And snuck through partially open windows to heal

The languid sick; it cool’d their fever’d sleep,

The weary sick; it eased their feverish sleep,

And soothed them into slumbers full and deep.

And gently lulled them into a deep, restful sleep.

Soon they awoke clear eyed, nor burnt with thirsting,

Soon they woke up clear-eyed, not burning with thirst,

Nor with hot fingers, nor with temples bursting:

Nor with hot fingers, nor with temples pounding:

And springing up, they met the wondering sight

And as they stood up, they encountered a curious sight.

Of their dear friends, nigh foolish with delight;

Of their close friends, almost silly with joy;

Who feel their arms and breasts, and kiss and stare,

Who touch their arms and chest, and kiss and gaze,

And on their placid foreheads part the hair.

And on their calm foreheads, they part their hair.

Young men and maidens at each other gaz’d

Young men and women looked at each other.

With hands held back, and motionless, amaz’d

With hands held back and completely still, amazed

To see the brightness in each other’s eyes.

To see the sparkle in each other’s eyes.

Then, closing, he asks himself the momentous question, ‘Was there a poet born?’ which he intended that his next year’s work should answer.

Then, closing, he asks himself the important question, ‘Was there a poet born?’ which he planned for his next year’s work to answer.

In neither of these poems is the use of Elizabethan verbal forms, or the coinage of similar forms by analogy, carried nearly as far as we shall find it carried later on, especially in Endymion. The abstract nouns expressing qualities pleasant to the senses or the sensuous imagination, on the model of those in Chapman’s Hymn to Pan, increase in number, and we get the ‘quaint mossiness of aged roots,’ the ‘hurrying freshnesses’ of a stream running over gravel, the ‘pure deliciousness’ of the Endymion story, the ‘pillow silkiness’ of clouds, the ‘blue cragginess’ of other clouds, and the ‘widenesses’ of the ocean of poetry. Once, evidently with William Browne’s ‘roundly form’ in his mind, Keats invents, infelicitously enough, an adjective ‘boundly’ for ‘bounden.’ In the matter of metre, he is now fairly well at home in the free Elizabethan use of the couplet, letting his periods develop themselves unhampered, suffering his full pauses to fall at any point in the line where the 125 sense calls for them, the rime echo to come full and emphatic or faint and light as may be, and the pause following the rime-word to be shorter or longer or almost non-existent on occasion. If his ear was for the moment attuned to the harmonies of any special master among the Elizabethans, it was by this time Fletcher rather than Browne: at least in Sleep and Poetry the double endings no longer come in clusters as they did in the earlier epistle, nor are the intervening couplets so nearly regular, while there is a marked preference for emphasizing an adjective by placing it at the end of a line and letting its noun follow at the beginning of the next,—‘the high | Imagination,’—‘the small | Breath of new buds unfolding.’ The reader will best see my point if he will compare the movement of the passages in Sleep and Poetry where these things occur with the Endymion passage he will find quoted later on from the Faithful Shepherdess (p. 168).

In both of these poems, the use of Elizabethan language forms, or the creation of similar forms by analogy, doesn't go nearly as far as we see later, especially in Endymion. The abstract nouns that express qualities appealing to the senses or the imagination, modeled after those in Chapman’s Hymn to Pan, increase in number. We get phrases like the ‘quaint mossiness of aged roots,’ the ‘hurrying freshnesses’ of a stream over gravel, the ‘pure deliciousness’ of the Endymion story, the ‘pillow silkiness’ of clouds, the ‘blue cragginess’ of other clouds, and the ‘widenesses’ of the ocean of poetry. At one point, clearly inspired by William Browne’s ‘roundly form,’ Keats awkwardly invents the word ‘boundly’ to mean ‘bounden.’ In terms of meter, he is now quite comfortable with the free Elizabethan couplet, allowing his thoughts to flow without restriction, letting full pauses occur at any point in the line where the meaning calls for them, with the rhyme echo being as strong or as faint as necessary, and the pause following the rhyme word being shorter, longer, or sometimes almost non-existent. If his ear was tuned to the harmonies of any particular master among the Elizabethans at this time, it was more likely Fletcher than Browne: in Sleep and Poetry, the double endings no longer appear in clusters as they did in the earlier letter, nor are the intervening couplets as nearly regular, while there’s a distinct preference for emphasizing an adjective by placing it at the end of a line and starting the next line with its noun—‘the high | Imagination,’—‘the small | Breath of new buds unfolding.’ The reader will best understand my point by comparing the flow of the passages in Sleep and Poetry where these features appear with the Endymion passage quoted later from the Faithful Shepherdess (p. 168).

As to contemporary influences apparent in Keats’s first volume, enough has been said concerning that of Leigh Hunt. The influence of an incommensurably greater poet, of Wordsworth, is also to be traced in it. That Keats was by this time a diligent and critical admirer of Wordsworth we know: both of the earlier poems and of the Excursion, which had appeared when his passion for poetry was already at its height in the last year of his apprenticeship at Edmonton. There is a famous passage in the fourth book of The Excursion where Wordsworth treats of the spirit of Greek religion and imagines how some of its conceptions first took shape:—

As for the contemporary influences seen in Keats’s first volume, enough has been said about Leigh Hunt. The influence of a much greater poet, Wordsworth, is also noticeable. We know that by this time, Keats was a dedicated and discerning admirer of Wordsworth, appreciating both the earlier poems and the Excursion, which had come out when his passion for poetry was at its peak during the last year of his apprenticeship in Edmonton. There's a well-known passage in the fourth book of The Excursion where Wordsworth discusses the spirit of Greek religion and imagines how some of its ideas first emerged:—

In that fair clime, the lonely herdsman, stretched

In that beautiful place, the lonely herdsman, stretched

On the soft grass through half a summer’s day,

On the soft grass for half a summer’s day,

With music lulled his indolent repose:

With music soothing his lazy rest:

And, in some fit of weariness, if he,

And, in a moment of exhaustion, if he,

When his own breath was silent, chanced to hear

When his own breathing was quiet, he happened to hear

A distant strain, far sweeter than the sounds

A distant tune, much sweeter than the sounds

Which his poor skill could make, his fancy fetched,

Which his limited talent could create, his imagination brought to life,

Even from the blazing chariot of the sun,

Even from the scorching chariot of the sun,

A beardless Youth, who touched a golden lute,

A young guy without a beard, who played a golden lute,

And filled the illumined groves with ravishment. 126

And filled the bright groves with delight. 126

The nightly hunter, lifting a bright eye

The nighttime hunter, raising a bright eye

Up towards the crescent moon, with grateful heart

Up toward the crescent moon, with a thankful heart

Called on the lovely wanderer who bestowed

Called on the beautiful traveler who gifted

That timely light, to share his joyous sport:

That perfect moment, to share his happy fun:

And hence, a beaming Goddess with her Nymphs,

And so, a radiant Goddess with her Nymphs,

Across the lawn and through the darksome grove,

Across the lawn and through the dark grove,

Not unaccompanied with tuneful notes

Not without musical notes

By echo multiplied from rock or cave,

By echo bouncing off rock or cave,

Swept in the storm of chase; as moon and stars

Swept up in the chase like the moon and stars

Glance rapidly along the clouded heaven,

Glance quickly across the cloudy sky,

When winds are blowing strong.

When the winds are strong.

Keats, we know, was familiar with this passage, and a little later on we shall find him criticizing it in conversation with a friend. Leigh Hunt, in a review written at the time, hints that it was in his mind when he wrote the lines in ‘I stood tip-toe,’ asking in what mood or under what impulse a number of the Grecian fables were first invented and giving the answers to his own questions. We may take Hunt’s word for the fact, seeing that he was constantly in Keats’s company at the time. Other critics have gone farther and supposed it was from Wordsworth that Keats first learned truly to understand Greek mythology. I do not at all think so. He would never have pored so passionately over the stories in the classical dictionaries as a schoolboy, nor mused on them so intently in the field walks of his apprentice days by sunset and moonlight, had not some inborn instinct made the world of ancient fable and the world of natural beauty each equally living to his apprehension and each equally life-giving to the other. Wordsworth’s interpretations will no doubt have appealed to him profoundly, but not as something new, only as putting eloquently and justly what he had already felt and divined by native instinct.

Keats, as we know, was familiar with this passage, and a little later we’ll find him critiquing it in a conversation with a friend. Leigh Hunt, in a review written at the time, suggests that this was on his mind when he wrote the lines in ‘I stood tip-toe,’ questioning in what mood or under what impulse several of the Grecian fables were first created and providing answers to his own questions. We can trust Hunt’s account since he was frequently with Keats during that period. Other critics have gone further, speculating that it was from Wordsworth that Keats first truly grasped Greek mythology. I don't believe that at all. He would never have delved so passionately into the stories in classical dictionaries as a schoolboy or pondered them so deeply during his walks in nature as an apprentice at sunset and moonlight if an innate instinct hadn't made the world of ancient fable and the world of natural beauty equally vibrant to him and mutually enriching. Wordsworth’s interpretations undoubtedly resonated with him, but not as something new—rather, they articulated eloquently and accurately what he had already felt and sensed through his natural instinct.

Again, it has been acutely pointed out by Mr Robert Bridges how some of the ideas expressed by Keats in his own way in Sleep and Poetry run parallel with some of those expressed in a very different way by Wordsworth in Tintern Abbey, a poem which we know from other evidence to have been certainly much in Keats’s mind 127 a year and a half later. Wordsworth in Tintern Abbey defines three stages of his own emotional and imaginative development in relation to nature: first the stage of mere boisterous physical and animal pleasure: then that of intense and absorbing, but still unreflecting passion,—

Once again, Mr. Robert Bridges has sharply noted how some of the ideas that Keats expresses in his own way in Sleep and Poetry align with some of those articulated in a very different manner by Wordsworth in Tintern Abbey, a poem which we know from other evidence was definitely on Keats’s mind about a year and a half later. In Tintern Abbey, Wordsworth outlines three stages of his emotional and imaginative growth in relation to nature: first, the stage of pure, lively physical and animal pleasure; then that of intense and engaging, yet still unreflective passion,— 127

An appetite, a feeling and a love

An appetite, a feeling, and a love

That had no need of a remoter charm

That didn't need a distant appeal.

By thought supplied, nor any interest

By supplied thought, nor any interest

Unborrowed from the eye,—

Unborrowed from the eye,—

and lastly the higher, more humanized and spiritualized passion doubly enriched by the ever-present haunting of ‘the still, sad music of humanity,’ and by the

and lastly, the higher, more human and spiritual passion, further enriched by the constant presence of "the still, sad music of humanity," and by the

sense sublime

sublime feeling

Of something far more deeply interfused,

Of something much more deeply intertwined,

Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns,

Whose home is lit by the glow of sunsets,

And the round ocean and the living air,

And the vast ocean and the fresh air,

And the blue sky, and in the mind of man:

And the blue sky, and in the human mind:

A motion and a spirit, that impels

A motion and a spirit that drive.

All thinking things, all objects of all thought,

All thinking beings, everything that can be thought about,

And rolls through all things.

And flows through all things.

Mr Bridges finds Wordsworth’s conception of these three stages more or less accurately paralleled in various passages of Keats’s Sleep and Poetry. One passage which he quotes, that in which Keats figures human life under the string of joyous images beginning, ‘A pigeon tumbling in clear summer air’, seems to me irrelevant, as being simply the answer of the poet’s soul to certain melancholy promptings of its own. On the other hand there certainly is something that reminds us of Wordsworth’s three stages in Keats’s repeated indication of the ascending scale of theme and temper along which he hopes to work. And his long figurative passage beginning—

Mr. Bridges finds that Wordsworth’s idea of these three stages is more or less accurately reflected in various parts of Keats’s Sleep and Poetry. One passage he quotes, where Keats depicts human life through a series of joyful images starting with, “A pigeon tumbling in clear summer air,” seems irrelevant to me, as it’s simply the poet’s soul responding to some of its own melancholy feelings. On the other hand, there is definitely something reminiscent of Wordsworth’s three stages in Keats’s repeated suggestion of the ascending scale of themes and moods he hopes to explore. And his long figurative passage beginning—

And can I ever bid these joys farewell?

And can I really say goodbye to these joys?

Yes, I must pass them for a nobler life—

Yes, I have to leave them behind for a better life—

may fairly, at its outset, be compared with Wordsworth’s final stage: only, as I have asked the reader to note, the procession of symbolic and enigmatic forms and actions which Keats summons up before our 128 mind’s eye, so far from having any fixed or increasing character of pensiveness or gravity, winds up with a figure of sheer animal happiness and joy of life.

may fairly, at its outset, be compared with Wordsworth’s final stage: only, as I have asked the reader to note, the procession of symbolic and enigmatic forms and actions that Keats brings to our mind's eye, instead of having any fixed or growing sense of pensiveness or seriousness, concludes with a figure of pure animal happiness and joy of life.

Mr Bridges further notes, very justly, the striking contrast between the methods of the elder and the younger poet in these passages, defining Wordsworth’s as a subjective and Keats’s as an objective method. I should be inclined to describe the same difference in another way, and to say that both by gift and purpose it was the part of Wordsworth to meditate and expound, while the part of Keats was to imagine and evoke. Wordsworth, bringing strong powers of abstract thinking to bear on his intense and intensely realized personal experience, expounds the spiritual relations of man to nature as he conceives them, sometimes, as in Tintern Abbey and many passages of The Prelude and Excursion, with more revealing insight and a more exalted passion than any other poet has attained; sometimes, alas! quite otherwise, when his passion has subsided, and he must needs to go back upon his experiences and droningly and flatly analyse and explain them. Keats, on the other hand, had a mind constitutionally unapt for abstract thinking. When he conceives or wishes to express general ideas, his only way of doing so is by calling up, from the multitudes of concrete images with which his memory and imagination are haunted, such as strike him as fitted by their colour and significance, their quality of association and suggestion, to stand for and symbolize the abstractions working in his mind; and in this concrete and figurative fashion he will be found, by those who take the pains to follow him, to think coherently and purposefully enough. Again, Keats’s sense of personal identity was ever ready to be dissolved and carried under by the strength of his imaginative sympathies. It is not the effect of nature on his personal self that he realizes and ponders over; what he does is with ever-participating joy and instantaneous instinct to go out into the doings of nature and lose himself in them. In the result he neither strives for or attains, 129 as Mr Bridges truly points out, the sheer intellectual lucidity which Wordsworth in his most impassioned moments never loses. But as, in regard to nature, Wordsworth’s is the genius of luminous exposition, so Keats’s, even among the immaturities of his first volume, is the genius of living evocation.

Mr. Bridges rightly points out the clear difference between the approaches of the older and younger poets in these passages, describing Wordsworth’s method as subjective and Keats’s as objective. I would describe the same difference differently, saying that Wordsworth, by nature and intention, was meant to reflect and explain, while Keats was meant to imagine and bring to life. Wordsworth applies his strong abstract thinking to his deeply felt personal experiences, expressing the spiritual connections between humans and nature as he sees them, sometimes, as in Tintern Abbey and many parts of The Prelude and Excursion, with insights and passion that no other poet has matched; but sometimes, sadly, the opposite occurs when his passion fades, and he must look back on his experiences and then analyze and explain them in a dull and flat manner. Keats, on the other hand, wasn’t naturally inclined toward abstract thinking. When he thinks about or wants to express general ideas, his only way to do so is by pulling from the vast array of concrete images that fill his memory and imagination, choosing those that seem to best represent and symbolize the abstract ideas in his mind based on their color and significance, their associations and implications. Those who take the time to follow him will find that he can think coherently and purposefully in this concrete and figurative style. Additionally, Keats’s sense of personal identity was always ready to dissolve and be swept away by the power of his imaginative sympathies. He doesn’t just reflect on how nature affects him personally; instead, with joyful participation and instinct, he immerses himself in the activities of nature and loses himself in them. As a result, he neither strives for nor achieves, as Mr. Bridges accurately notes, the pure intellectual clarity that Wordsworth maintains even in his most passionate moments. However, regarding nature, while Wordsworth’s gift lies in clear exposition, Keats’s, even in the youthful works of his first volume, lies in vibrant evocation.


1 The lines I mean are—

1 The lines I'm referring to are—

This canopy mark: ’tis the work of a fay;

This canopy mark: it's the work of a fairy;

Beneath its rich shade did King Oberon languish,

Beneath its rich shade, King Oberon relaxed,

When lovely Titania was far, far away,

When beautiful Titania was far, far away,

And cruelly left him to sorrow, and anguish.

And harshly abandoned him to sadness and pain.

Shakespeare’s hint for his Oberon and Titania was taken, as is well known, from the French prose romance Huon of Bordeaux translated by Lord Berners. The plot of Wieland’s celebrated poem is founded entirely on the same romance. With its high-spiced blend of the marvellous and the voluptuous, the cynically gay and the heavily moral and pathetic, it had a considerable vogue in Sotheby’s translation (published 1798) and played a part in the English romantic movement of the time. There are several passages in Keats, notably in The Cap and Bells, where I seem to catch a strain reminiscent of this Oberon, and one instance where a definite phrase from it seems to have lingered subconsciously in his memory and been turned to gold, thus:—

Shakespeare’s inspiration for Oberon and Titania came from the French prose romance Huon of Bordeaux, which was translated by Lord Berners. The plot of Wieland’s famous poem is entirely based on the same romance. With its rich mix of the fantastical and the sensual, the sarcastically cheerful and the deeply moral and tragic, it enjoyed significant popularity in Sotheby’s translation (published in 1798) and contributed to the English romantic movement of the time. There are several passages in Keats, especially in The Cap and Bells, where I can sense a connection to this Oberon, and one specific phrase from it seems to have stayed in his mind and been transformed into something beautiful, like this:—

Oft in this speechless language, glance on glance,

Oftentimes in this silent language, look into each other's eyes,

When mute the tongue, how voluble the heart!

When the tongue is silent, how expressive the heart!

Oberon, c. vi, st. 17.

Oberon, ch. 6, st. 17.

No utter’d syllable, or woe betide!

No spoken word, or disaster will follow!

But to her heart her heart was voluble.

But deep down, her heart was very expressive.

The Eve of St Agnes, st. 23.

The Eve of St Agnes, st. 23.

2 March 1816 according to Woodhouse.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ March 1816 per Woodhouse.

3 The Prelude, book v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Prelude, book 5.

4 See above, p. 68.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 68.

5 Particularly Sonnet XII:—

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Especially Sonnet XII:—

Voi che portate la sembianza umile,

Voi che avete un aspetto umile,

Cogli occhi bassi mostrando dolore.

Lowered eyes showing pain.

It would have been easy to suppose that Keats had learnt something of the Vita Nuova through Leigh Hunt: but they were not yet acquainted when he wrote the Leander sonnet, so that the resemblance is most likely accidental.

It would have been easy to think that Keats had learned something about the Vita Nuova from Leigh Hunt: but they weren't friends yet when he wrote the Leander sonnet, so the similarity is probably just a coincidence.

6 In the earlier editions this sonnet is headed On a picture of Leander. A note of Woodhouse (Houghton MSS., Transcripts III) puts the matter right and gives the date. Which particular Leander gem of Tassie’s Keats had before him it is impossible to tell. The general catalogue of Tassie’s reproductions gives a list of over sixty representing Leander swimming either alone or with Hero looking down at him from her tower. Most of them were not from true antiques but from later imitations.

6 In the earlier editions, this sonnet is titled On a picture of Leander. A note by Woodhouse (Houghton MSS., Transcripts III) clarifies the matter and provides the date. It's impossible to determine which specific Leander piece by Tassie Keats was referencing. The general catalog of Tassie’s reproductions lists over sixty representations of Leander swimming, either alone or with Hero looking down at him from her tower. Most of these were not from true antiques but from later imitations.

7 Here, for instance, are verses of Keats that have often been charged with Cockneyism and Huntism:—

7 Here, for example, are lines from Keats that have frequently been criticized for their Cockney and Hunt influences:—

And revelled in a chat that ceased not

And enjoyed a conversation that never stopped.

When at nightfall among our books we got.

When we settled down with our books at nightfall.

The silence when some rimes are coming out,

The silence when some rhymes are coming out,

And when they’re come, the very pleasant rout.

And when they arrive, the very enjoyable crowd.

Well, but had not Drayton written in his Epistle to Henry Reynolds?—

Well, didn't Drayton write in his Epistle to Henry Reynolds?—

My dearly lovèd friend how oft have we

My dearly loved friend, how often have we

In winter evenings (meaning to be free)

In winter evenings (hoping to be free)

To some well-chosen place used to retire,

To some carefully selected place we would go to relax,

And there with moderate meat, and wine, and fire,

And there with a reasonable amount of food, wine, and fire,

Have past the hour contentedly with chat,

Have spent the hour happily chatting,

Now talked of this and then discoursed of that,

Now chatting about this and then discussing that,

Spoke our own verses ‘twixt ourselves, if not

Spoke our own lines to each other, if not

Other men’s lines, which we by chance had got.

Other men's lines, which we had randomly received.

And Milton in the Vacation Exercise?—

And Milton in the Vacation Exercise?—

I have some lively thoughts that rove about,

I have some lively thoughts that wander around,

And loudly knock to have their passage out.

And knock loudly to get through.

8 It is to be remembered that in his famous volume of 1820 Keats prints first the poem he had last written, Lamia.

8 It's worth noting that in his well-known book from 1820, Keats includes first the poem he wrote last, Lamia.

9 So Wordsworth in his famous sonnet:—

9 So Wordsworth in his famous sonnet:—

This sea that bares its bosom to the moon.

This sea that reveals its surface to the moon.

10 In Lord Houghton’s and nearly all editions of Keats, including, I am sorry to say, my own, this phrase has been corrected, quite without cause, into the trite ‘ugly cubs.’

10 In Lord Houghton’s and almost all editions of Keats, including, I regret to say, my own, this phrase has been changed, completely without reason, to the cliché ‘ugly cubs.’

130

130

CHAPTER V

Chapter 5

APRIL-DECEMBER 1817: WORK ON ENDYMION

APRIL-DECEMBER 1817: WORK ON ENDYMION

‘Poems’ fall flat—Reviews by Hunt and others—Change of publishers—New friends: Bailey and Woodhouse—Begins Endymion at Carisbrooke—Moves to Margate—Hazlitt and Southey—Hunt and Haydon—Ambition and self-doubt—Stays at Canterbury—Joins brothers at Hampstead—Dilke and Brown—Visits Bailey at Oxford—Work on Endymion—Bailey’s testimony—Talk on Wordsworth—Letters from Oxford—To his sister Fanny—To Jane and J.H. Reynolds—Return to Hampstead—Friends at loggerheads—Stays at Burford Bridge—Correspondence—Confessions—Speculations—Imagination and truth—Composes various lyrics—‘O love me truly’—‘In drear-nighted December’—Dryden and Swinburne—Endymion finished—An Autumnal close—Return to Hampstead.

‘Poems’ don’t resonate—Reviews by Hunt and others—Change of publishers—New friends: Bailey and Woodhouse—Starts Endymion at Carisbrooke—Moves to Margate—Hazlitt and Southey—Hunt and Haydon—Ambition and self-doubt—Stays in Canterbury—Joins brothers at Hampstead—Dilke and Brown—Visits Bailey at Oxford—Work on Endymion—Bailey’s testimony—Discussion on Wordsworth—Letters from Oxford—To his sister Fanny—To Jane and J.H. Reynolds—Returns to Hampstead—Friends in conflict—Stays at Burford Bridge—Correspondence—Confessions—Speculations—Imagination and truth—Composes various lyrics—‘O love me truly’—‘In drear-nighted December’—Dryden and Swinburne—Endymion completed—An Autumnal conclusion—Return to Hampstead.

Keats’s first volume had been launched, to quote the words of Cowden Clarke, ‘amid the cheers and fond anticipations of all his circle. Everyone of us expected (and not unreasonably) that it would create a sensation in the literary world.’ The magniloquent Haydon words these expectations after his manner:—‘I have read your Sleep and Poetry—it is a flash of lightning that will rouse men from their occupations and keep them trembling for the crash of thunder that will follow.’ Sonnets poured in on the occasion, and not from intimates only. I have already quoted (p. 75) one which Reynolds, familiar with the contents of the forthcoming book, wrote a few days before its publication to welcome it and at the same time to congratulate Keats on his sonnet written in Clarke’s copy of the Floure and the Lefe. Leigh Hunt, always delighted to repay compliment with compliment, replied effusively in kind to the sonnet in 131 which Keats had dedicated the volume to him. Richard Woodhouse, of whom we shall soon hear more but who was as yet a stranger, in the closing lines of a sonnet addressed to Apollo, welcomed Keats as the last born son of that divinity and the herald of his return to lighten the poetic darkness of the land:—

Keats' first book was launched, to quote Cowden Clarke, ‘amid the cheers and fond expectations of everyone in his circle. Each of us thought (and not without reason) that it would make waves in the literary world.’ The grand Haydon expressed these hopes in his usual style: ‘I’ve read your Sleep and Poetry—it’s a flash of lightning that will stir people from their usual routines and keep them on edge for the impending thunder that will come.’ Sonnets came pouring in, not just from close friends. I’ve already shared (p. 75) one that Reynolds, knowing the contents of the upcoming book, wrote a few days before its release to welcome it and to congratulate Keats on his sonnet penned in Clarke’s copy of the Floure and the Lefe. Leigh Hunt, always eager to return flattery with flattery, replied enthusiastically to the sonnet in 131 where Keats had dedicated the volume to him. Richard Woodhouse, who we’ll hear more about soon but who was still a stranger at this point, welcomed Keats as the newborn son of Apollo in the final lines of a sonnet, heralding his return to illuminate the poetic darkness of the land:—

Have these thy glories perish’d? or in scorn

Have your glories faded away? Or are they held in contempt?

Of thankless man hath thy race ceased to quire?

Of thankless man has your kind stopped asking?

O no! thou hear’st! for lo! the beamèd morn

O no! You hear it! For look! The beamed morning

Chases our night of song: and, from the lyre

Chases our night of song: and, from the lyre

Waking long dormant sounds, Keats, thy last born,

Waking up long-dormant sounds, Keats, your last creation,

To the glad realm proclaims the coming of his sire.

To the joyful land announces the arrival of his father.

Sonnets are not often addressed by publishers to their clients: but one has been found in the handwriting of Charles Ollier, and almost certainly composed by him, expressing admiration for Keats’s work. The brothers Ollier, it will be remembered, were Shelley’s publishers, and for a while also Leigh Hunt’s and Lamb’s, and Charles was the poetry-loving and enthusiastic brother of the two, and himself a writer of some accomplishment in prose and verse. But in point of fact, outside the immediate Leigh Hunt circle, the volume made extremely little impression, and the public was as far as possible from being roused from its occupations or made tremble. ‘Alas!’ continues Cowden Clarke, ‘the book might have emerged in Timbuctoo with far stronger chance of fame and appreciation. The whole community as if by compact, seemed determined to know nothing about it.’

Sonnets aren’t usually sent by publishers to their clients, but one has been discovered in the handwriting of Charles Ollier, most likely written by him, praising Keats’s work. The Ollier brothers were known for publishing Shelley, and for a time also published Leigh Hunt and Lamb. Charles was the poetry-loving, enthusiastic brother and was a capable writer in both prose and poetry. However, outside of Leigh Hunt's immediate circle, the volume barely made an impact, and the public showed little interest or was completely indifferent. "Alas!" Cowden Clarke continues, "the book might as well have come out in Timbuktu and had a better chance of fame and appreciation. It seemed like the whole community, as if by agreement, was determined to know nothing about it."

Clarke here somewhat exaggerates the facts. Leigh Hunt kept his own review of the volume back for some three months, very likely with the just idea that praise from him might prejudice Keats rather than serve him. At length it appeared, in three numbers of the Examiner for June and July, the first number setting forth the aims and tendencies of the new movement in poetry with a conscious clearness such as to those taking part in a collective, three-parts instinctive effort of the kind comes usually in retrospect only and not in the thick 132 of the struggle. In the second and third notices Hunt speaks of the old graces of poetry reappearing, warns ‘this young writer of genius’ against disproportionate detail and a too revolutionary handling of metre, and after quotation winds up by calling the volume ‘a little luxuriant heap of

Clarke here somewhat exaggerates the facts. Leigh Hunt held back his review of the book for about three months, likely thinking that praise from him might do more harm than good for Keats. Finally, it was published in three issues of the Examiner in June and July, with the first issue outlining the aims and tendencies of the new poetry movement with a clarity that participants usually gain only in hindsight, not in the midst of the struggle. In the second and third reviews, Hunt mentions the returning old beauties of poetry, cautions 'this young writer of genius' against excessive detail and an overly radical approach to meter, and after quoting, ends by calling the volume 'a little luxuriant heap of'

Such sights as youthful poets dream

Such sights that young poets imagine

On summer eves by haunted stream.’

On summer evenings by the haunted stream.

Two at least of the established critical reviews noticed the book at length, Constable’s Scots and Edinburgh Magazine, and the Eclectic Review, the chief organ of lettered nonconformity, owned and edited by the busy dissenting poet and bookseller Josiah Conder. Both criticisms are of the preaching and admonishing kind then almost universally in fashion. The Scottish reviewer recognizes in the new poet a not wholly unsuccessful disciple of Spenser, but warns him against ‘the appalling doom which awaits the faults of mannerism or the ambition of a sickly refinement,’ and with reference to his association with the person and ideas of Hazlitt and Hunt declares that ‘if Mr Keats does not forthwith cast off the uncleanness of this school, he will never make his way to the truest strain of poetry in which, taking him by himself, it appears he might succeed.’ The preachment of the Eclectic is still more pompous and superior. There are mild words of praise for some of the sonnets, but none for that on Chapman’s Homer. Sleep and Poetry, declares the critic, would seem to show of the writer that ‘he is indeed far gone, beyond the reach of the efficacy of either praise or censure, in affectation and absurdity. Seriously, however, we regret that a young man of vivid imagination and fine talents should have fallen into so bad hands as to have been flattered into the resolution to publish verses, of which a few years hence he will be glad to escape from the remembrance.’

At least two prominent literary reviews discussed the book in detail: Constable’s Scots and Edinburgh Magazine and the Eclectic Review, the main publication for educated dissenters, managed by the active dissenter poet and bookseller Josiah Conder. Both reviews take a preaching and admonishing tone that was quite common at the time. The Scottish reviewer sees in the new poet a somewhat successful follower of Spenser but cautions him about “the terrible fate that awaits the flaws of mannerism or the desire for a sickly refinement.” Regarding his connection to Hazlitt and Hunt, the reviewer states that “if Mr. Keats doesn’t quickly rid himself of the uncleanliness of this school, he will never reach the truest form of poetry, where he seems capable of succeeding on his own.” The critique from the Eclectic is even more pompous and condescending. There are some mild praises for a few of the sonnets, but none for the one on Chapman’s Homer. The critic remarks that Sleep and Poetry suggests the writer is “indeed far gone, beyond the influence of both praise and criticism, in pretentiousness and absurdity. Seriously, though, we regret that a young man of vivid imagination and impressive talent has fallen into such bad company that he was flattered into deciding to publish verses that a few years from now, he will wish to forget.”

Notices such as this could not help a new writer to fame or his book to sale. But before they appeared Keats and his brothers, or they for him, had begun to 133 fret at the failure of the volume and to impute it, as authors and their friends will, to some mishandling by the publishers. George in John’s absence wrote to the Olliers taking them to task pretty roundly, and received the often-quoted reply drafted, let us hope, not by the sonneteer but by James Ollier, his business brother, and alleging of the work that—

Notices like this couldn't help a new writer gain fame or sell his book. But before they came out, Keats and his brothers, or they for him, had started to worry about the book's failure and, as authors and their friends often do, blame it on some mishandling by the publishers. In John's absence, George wrote to the Olliers, reprimanding them fairly strongly, and received the often-quoted reply, hopefully drafted not by the poet himself but by James Ollier, his business partner, claiming about the work that—

By far the greater number of persons who have purchased it from us have found fault with it in such plain terms, that we have in many cases offered to take it back rather than be annoyed with the ridicule which has, time after time, been showered upon it. In fact, it was only on Saturday last that we were under the mortification of having our own opinion of its merits flatly contradicted by a gentleman, who told us he considered it ‘no better than a take in.’

By far, most of the people who bought it from us have complained about it so directly that we've often offered to take it back to avoid the constant mockery it has received. In fact, just last Saturday, we were embarrassed when a gentleman outright told us he thought it was "no better than a scam."

Meanwhile Keats had found other publishers ready to take up his next work, and destined to become his staunch and generous friends. These were Messrs Taylor and Hessey of 93 Fleet Street. John Taylor, the chief partner, was a man of high character and considerable attainments, who had come up from Nottinghamshire to open a business in London ten years earlier. He was already noted as an authority on Junius and was to be a little later the editor as well as publisher of the London Magazine, and the good friend and frequent entertainer (in the back parlour of the publishing house in Fleet Street) of his most distinguished contributors. How and through whom Keats was introduced to his firm is not quite clear: probably through Benjamin Bailey, a new acquaintance whom we know to have been a friend of Taylor’s. Bailey was an Oxford man five years older than Keats. He had been an undergraduate of Trinity and was now staying up at Magdalen Hall to read for orders. He was an ardent student of poetry and general literature as well as of theology, a devout worshipper of Milton, and scarcely less of Wordsworth, with whom he had some personal acquaintance. Of his appetite for books Keats wrote when they had come to know each other well: ‘I should not like to be pages 134 in your way; when in a tolerably hungry mood you have no mercy. Your teeth are the Rock Tarpeian down which you capsize epic poems like mad. I would not for forty shillings be Coleridge’s Lays [i.e. Lay Sermons] in your way.’ Bailey was intimate with John Hamilton Reynolds and his family, and at this time a suitor for the hand of his sister Marianne. In the course of the winter 1816-17 Reynolds had written to him enthusiastically of Keats’s poetical promise and personal charm. When at the beginning of March Keats’s volume came out, Bailey was much struck, and on a visit to London called to make the new poet’s acquaintance. Though it was not until a few months later that this acquaintance ripened into close friendship, it may well have been Bailey who recommended Keats and Taylor to each other.

Meanwhile, Keats had found other publishers willing to take on his next work, destined to become his loyal and generous friends. These were Messrs Taylor and Hessey of 93 Fleet Street. John Taylor, the main partner, was a man of strong character and considerable knowledge, who came from Nottinghamshire to start a business in London ten years earlier. He was already known as an authority on Junius and would soon become the editor and publisher of the London Magazine, as well as a good friend and frequent host (in the back room of the publishing house in Fleet Street) of his most notable contributors. It's not entirely clear how and through whom Keats was introduced to this firm; probably through Benjamin Bailey, a new acquaintance known to be a friend of Taylor’s. Bailey was an Oxford man five years older than Keats. He had been an undergraduate at Trinity and was currently staying at Magdalen Hall to prepare for ordination. He was an enthusiastic student of poetry, general literature, and theology, a devoted admirer of Milton, and almost as much of Wordsworth, with whom he had some personal connections. Keats wrote about Bailey’s appetite for books when they got to know each other well: ‘I would not want to be in your way; when you’re in a fairly hungry mood, you have no mercy. Your teeth are like the Rock Tarpeian down which you hurl epic poems like crazy. I wouldn’t want to be Coleridge’s Lays [i.e. Lay Sermons] in your way for forty shillings.’ Bailey was close with John Hamilton Reynolds and his family and was at this time pursuing the hand of his sister Marianne. During the winter of 1816-17, Reynolds had written to him enthusiastically about Keats’s poetic promise and personal charm. When Keats’s volume was published at the beginning of March, Bailey was very impressed and, during a visit to London, called to meet the new poet. Although it wasn’t until a few months later that their acquaintance grew into a close friendship, it’s very likely that Bailey recommended Keats and Taylor to each other.

Relations of business or friendship with Taylor necessarily involved relations with Richard Woodhouse, a lettered and accomplished young solicitor of twenty-nine who was an intimate friend of Taylor’s and at this time apparently the regular reader and adviser to the firm. Woodhouse was sprung from an old landed stock in Herefordshire, some of whose members were now in the wine-trade (his father, it seems, was owner or part owner of the White Hart at Bath). He had been educated at Eton but not at the university: his extant correspondence, as well as notes and version-books in his hand, show him to have been a good linguist in Spanish and Italian and a man of remarkably fine literary taste and judgment. He afterwards held a high position as a solicitor and was one of the founders of the Law Life Insurance Society.

Relations of business or friendship with Taylor necessarily involved connections with Richard Woodhouse, a well-educated and skilled young solicitor of twenty-nine who was a close friend of Taylor’s and, at this time, seemingly the regular reader and adviser for the firm. Woodhouse came from an old landed family in Herefordshire, with some of his relatives now involved in the wine trade (his father was reportedly the owner or a part-owner of the White Hart in Bath). He was educated at Eton but did not attend university. His surviving correspondence, along with notes and translation books in his handwriting, demonstrate that he was proficient in Spanish and Italian and had remarkably good literary taste and judgment. He later held a prominent position as a solicitor and was one of the founders of the Law Life Insurance Society.

These three new friendships, with Benjamin Bailey, John Taylor, and Richard Woodhouse, formed during the six weeks between the publication of his book (March 3) and the mid-April following, turned out to be among the most valuable of Keats’s life, and were the best immediate results the issue of his first volume brought him. During this interval he and his brothers were lodging at 17 Cheapside, having left their old 135 quarters in the Poultry. Some time in March it was decided, partly on Haydon’s urging, that John should for the sake of quiet and self-improvement go and spend some time by himself in the country, and try to get to work upon his great meditated Endymion poem. He writes as much to Reynolds, concluding with an adaptation from Falstaff expressive of anxiety for the health of some of those dear to him—probably his brother Tom and James Rice:—

These three new friendships with Benjamin Bailey, John Taylor, and Richard Woodhouse, formed during the six weeks between the publication of his book (March 3) and mid-April following, turned out to be some of the most important of Keats’s life and were the best immediate outcomes from the release of his first volume. During this time, he and his brothers were staying at 17 Cheapside, having left their previous place in the Poultry. At some point in March, it was decided, partly due to Haydon’s encouragement, that John should take some time alone in the countryside for peace and self-improvement and try to start working on his ambitious poem Endymion. He writes to Reynolds about this, ending with a quote from Falstaff that expresses concern for the health of some of his loved ones—likely his brother Tom and James Rice:—

My brothers are anxious that I should go by myself into the country—they have always been extremely fond of me, and now that Haydon has pointed out how necessary it is that I should be alone to improve myself, they give up the temporary pleasure of living with me continually for a great good which I hope will follow. So I shall soon be out of Town. You must soon bring all your present troubles to a close, and so must I, but we must, like the Fox, prepare for a fresh swarm of flies. Banish money—Banish sofas—Banish Wine—Banish Music; but right Jack Health, honest Jack Health, true Jack Health—Banish Health and banish all the world.

My brothers are worried about me going out to the country alone—they’ve always cared a lot about me, and now that Haydon has pointed out how important it is for me to have some time to myself to grow, they’re willing to give up the enjoyment of being around me all the time for a bigger benefit that I hope will come from it. So I’ll be leaving town soon. You need to wrap up all your current problems soon, and so do I, but we have to, like the Fox, get ready for a new set of challenges ahead. Forget about money—Forget about sofas—Forget about wine—Forget about music; but remember good old Health, honest old Health, true old Health—Forget about Health and forget about the whole world.

On the 14th of April Keats took the night mail for Southampton, whence he writes next day a lively letter to his brothers. By the 17th, having looked at Shanklin and decided against it, he was installed in a lodging at Carisbrooke. Writing to Reynolds he gives the reasons for his choice, mentioning at the same time that he is feeling rather nervous from want of sleep, and enclosing the admirable sonnet On the Sea which he has just composed—

On April 14th, Keats took the night train to Southampton, from where he wrote a lively letter to his brothers the next day. By the 17th, after checking out Shanklin and deciding it wasn't for him, he settled into a place in Carisbrooke. In a letter to Reynolds, he explains why he chose this location, mentioning that he’s feeling pretty anxious from lack of sleep, and includes the excellent sonnet On the Sea that he just wrote—

It keeps eternal whisperings around

It carries eternal whispers around

Desolate shores, etc.—

Desolate shores, etc.—

It was the intense haunting of the lines in the scene on Dover Cliff in King Lear beginning ‘Do you not hear the sea,’ which moved him, he says, to this effort. He was reading and re-reading his Shakespeare with passion, and phrases from the plays come up continually in his letters, not only, as in the following extract, in the form of set quotations, but currently, as though they were part of his own mind and being. Having found in the lodging-house 136 passage an engraved head of Shakespeare which pleased him and hung it up in his room (his landlady afterwards made him a present of it), he bethinks him of the approaching anniversary, April 23:—

It was the powerful impact of the lines in the scene on Dover Cliff in King Lear that starts with ‘Do you not hear the sea,’ that inspired him, he says, to take this action. He was reading and re-reading Shakespeare with great enthusiasm, and phrases from the plays kept appearing in his letters, not just as direct quotes like in the following excerpt, but as if they were a natural part of his thoughts and feelings. While staying at a boarding house, he found and hung up an engraved portrait of Shakespeare that he liked (his landlady later gave it to him as a gift), and he remembered the upcoming anniversary on April 23:—

I’ll tell you what—on the 23d was Shakespeare born. Now if I should receive a letter from you, and another from my Brothers on that day ‘twould be a parlous good thing. Whenever you write say a word or two on some Passage in Shakespeare that may have come rather new to you, which must be continually happening, notwithstanding that we read the same Play forty times—for instance, the following from the Tempest never struck me so forcibly as at present,

I’ll tell you what—Shakespeare was born on the 23rd. Now, if I got a letter from you and another from my brothers on that day, it would be a really great thing. Whenever you write, mention something new you noticed in Shakespeare that might have recently struck you, which must always be happening, even though we read the same play forty times—like the following from The Tempest that never hit me so strongly as it does now,

Urchins

Sea urchins

Shall, for the vast of night that they may work,

They might work throughout the long night,

All exercise on thee—

All exercise on you—

How can I help bringing to your mind the line—

How can I help remind you of the line—

In the dark backward and abysm of time.

In the deep backward and endless abyss of time.

I find I cannot exist without Poetry—without eternal Poetry—half the day will not do—the whole of it—I began with a little, but habit has made me a Leviathan I had become all in a Tremble from not having written anything of late—the Sonnet over-leaf did me good. I slept the better last night for it—this Morning, however, I am nearly as bad again. Just now I opened Spenser, and the first Lines I saw were these—

I realize I can't live without Poetry—without timeless Poetry—half the day isn't enough—it has to be the whole day. I started with just a little, but now I've become a giant through habit. I was all shaken up from not writing anything for a while—the Sonnet on the next page helped me. I slept better last night because of it—but this morning, I still feel almost as bad. Right now, I opened up Spenser, and the first lines I saw were these—

The noble heart that harbours virtuous thought,

The noble heart that holds virtuous thoughts,

And is with child of glorious great intent,

And is pregnant with amazing purpose,

Can never rest until it forth have brought

Can never rest until it has brought it forth

Th’ eternal brood of glory excellent.

The eternal offspring of exceptional glory.

‘I shall forthwith begin my Endymion,’ he adds, and looks forward to reading some of it out, when his correspondent comes to visit him, in a nook near the castle which he has already marked for the purpose.

‘I will start my Endymion right away,’ he adds, and he looks forward to reading some of it to his friend when they come to visit him in a spot near the castle that he has already chosen for the occasion.

But Haydon’s prescription of solitude turned out the worst Keats could well have followed in the then state of his mind, fermenting with a thousand restless thoughts and inchoate imaginations and with the feverish conflict between ambition and self-distrust. The result at any rate was that he passed the time, to use his own words, ‘in continual burning of thought, as an only resource,’ and what with that and lack of proper food felt himself 137 after a week or ten days ‘not over capable in his upper stories’ and in need of change and companionship. He made straight for his last year’s lodging at Margate and got Tom to join him there. Thence in the second week of May he writes a long letter to Hunt and another to Haydon. To Hunt he criticizes some points in the last number of the Examiner, and especially, in his kind-hearted, well-conditioned way, deprecates a certain vicious allusion to grey hairs in an attack of Hazlitt upon Southey. Later on we shall have to tell of the critical savagery of Blackwood and the Quarterly, now long since branded and proverbial. But it should be borne in mind, as it by no means always is, that the Tories were far from having the savagery to themselves. When Hazlitt, for one, chose to strike on the liberal side, he could match Gifford or Lockhart or Wilson or Maginn with their own weapons. To realize the controversial atmosphere of the time, here is a passage, and not the fiercest, from the Hazlitt article in which Keats found too venomous a sting. Southey’s first love, rails Hazlitt, had been the Republic, his second was Legitimacy, ‘her more fortunate and wealthy rival’:—

But Haydon's advice to seek solitude turned out to be the worst thing Keats could have done, given his mental state, which was full of a thousand restless thoughts and unfinished imaginations, along with a feverish struggle between ambition and self-doubt. As a result, he spent his time, in his own words, 'constantly burning with thought, as his only resource,' and along with that and not eating properly, he felt himself 137 after about a week or ten days 'not quite right in his head' and needing a change and some company. He headed straight for his lodging from the previous year in Margate and asked Tom to join him there. Then, in the second week of May, he wrote a long letter to Hunt and another to Haydon. In the letter to Hunt, he critiques some points from the latest issue of the Examiner and, in his kind-hearted, thoughtful way, criticizes a particular nasty reference to gray hairs in an attack by Hazlitt on Southey. Later on, we will discuss the harsh criticisms from Blackwood and the Quarterly, which have long since become notorious. However, it should be remembered, as it often isn't, that the Tories weren't the only ones being ruthless. When Hazlitt, for one, opted to take the liberal side, he could match Gifford, Lockhart, Wilson, or Maginn with their own tactics. To understand the heated atmosphere of the time, here’s a passage, and it's not even the harshest, from the Hazlitt article which Keats found too stinging. Hazlitt remarks that Southey's first love was the Republic, and his second was Legitimacy, 'her more fortunate and wealthy rival':—

He is becoming uxorious in his second matrimonial connection; and though his false Duessa has turned out a very witch, a murderess, a sorceress, perjured, and a harlot, drunk with insolence, mad with power, a griping rapacious wretch, bloody, luxurious, wanton, malicious, not sparing steel, or poison, or gold, to gain her ends—bringing famine, pestilence, and death in her train—infecting the air with her thoughts, killing the beholders with her looks, claiming mankind as her property, and using them as her slaves—driving every thing before her, and playing the devil wherever she comes, Mr Southey sticks to her in spite of everything, and for very shame lays his head in her lap, paddles with the palms of her hands, inhales her hateful breath, leers in her eyes and whispers in her ears, calls her little fondling names, Religion, Morality, and Social Order, takes for his motto,

He is becoming overly devoted to his second marriage; and even though his deceitful partner has turned out to be a complete villain—a murderer, a sorceress, a liar, and a promiscuous person, intoxicated with arrogance, crazed with power, a greedy, ruthless wretch, bloody, indulgent, reckless, and cruel, sparing neither steel, poison, nor gold to achieve her goals—bringing famine, disease, and death in her wake—tainting the air with her thoughts, stunning onlookers with her gaze, treating humanity as her property and using them as her slaves—pushing everything aside and causing chaos wherever she goes, Mr. Southey remains with her despite it all, and out of sheer shame lays his head in her lap, plays with her hands, breathes in her foul scent, gazes into her eyes and whispers in her ears, calling her endearing names like Religion, Morality, and Social Order, taking it as his motto,

Be to her faults a little blind,

Be a little forgiving of her faults,

Be to her virtues very kind—

Be very kind to her virtues—

sticks close to his filthy bargain, and will not give her up, because she keeps him, and he is down in her will. Faugh!

sticks close to his filthy bargain, and won't let her go, because she provides for him, and he is included in her will. Yuck!

138

138

It is fair to note that the mistress thus depicted as Southey’s is an allegorical being, while the Blackwood scurrilities were often directly personal.

It’s important to point out that the mistress portrayed in Southey’s work is an allegorical figure, while the Blackwood attacks were often very personal.

After asking how Hunt’s own new poem, The Nymphs, is getting on, Keats tells how he has been writing some of Endymion every day the last fortnight, except travelling days, and how thoughts of the greatness of his ambition and the uncertainty of his powers have thrown him into a fit of gloom; hinting at such moods of bleak and blank despondency as we shall find now and again figuratively described in the text of Endymion itself.

After asking how Hunt's new poem, The Nymphs, is going, Keats shares that he's been writing some of Endymion every day for the last two weeks, except on travel days. He mentions that his ambitions feel enormous, but the uncertainty of his abilities has put him in a gloomy state; he hints at the moments of bleak and empty despair that we will come across figuratively described in the text of Endymion itself.

I have asked myself so often why I should be a poet more than other men, seeing how great a thing it is,... that at last the idea has grown so monstrously beyond my seeming power of attainment that the other day I nearly consented with myself to drop into a Phaeton ... I see nothing but continual uphill journeying. Now is there anything more unpleasant than to be so journeying and to miss the goal at last? But I intend to whistle all those cogitations into the sea, where I hope they will breed storms enough to block up all exit from Russia. Does Shelley go on telling strange stories of the deaths of kings?1 Tell him there are strange stories of the deaths of poets. Some have died before they were conceived.

I often wonder why I should be a poet more than anyone else, considering how remarkable it is... that the idea has grown so wildly beyond what I feel I can achieve that the other day I almost decided to just let it go. I see nothing but a constant uphill struggle. Is there anything worse than struggling like this and ultimately missing the finish line? But I'm determined to send all those thoughts out to sea, where I hope they will stir up enough storms to completely block off Russia. Does Shelley continue to tell strange stories about the deaths of kings? Tell him there are equally strange stories about the deaths of poets. Some have died even before they were conceived.

The same evening Keats begins to answer a letter of encouragement and advice he had just had from Haydon. This is the letter of Haydon’s from which I have already quoted the passage about the efficacy of prayer as Haydon had experienced it. Perfectly sincere and genuinely moved, he can never for a minute continuously steer clear of rant and fustian and self-praise at another’s expense.

The same evening, Keats starts to respond to a letter of encouragement and advice he just received from Haydon. This is the letter from Haydon that I previously quoted regarding the effectiveness of prayer as he experienced it. Completely sincere and genuinely touched, he can never manage to avoid ranting, pretentiousness, and self-praise at someone else's expense for even a moment.

Never despair, he goes on, while the path is open to you. By habitual exercise you will have habitual intercourse and constant companionship; and at every want turn to the Great Star of your hopes with a delightful confidence that will never be disappointed. I love you like my own brother: Beware, for God’s sake, of the delusions and sophistications that are ripping up the talents and 139 morality of our friend.2 He will go out of the world the victim of his own weakness and the dupe of his own self-delusions, with the contempt of his enemies and the sorrow of his friends, and the cause he undertook to support injured by his own neglect of character. I wish you would come up to town for a day or two that I may put your head in my picture. I have rubbed in Wordsworth’s, and advanced the whole. God bless you, my dear Keats! do not despair; collect incident, study character, read Shakespeare, and trust in Providence, and you will do, you must.

Never lose hope, he continues, while the path is still open to you. By consistently engaging, you’ll build regular friendships and lasting connections; and whenever you feel lost, turn to the Great Star of your hopes with a confidence that will never let you down. I care for you like my own brother: Please, for God’s sake, be wary of the illusions and tricks that are tearing apart the talents and ethics of our friend. He’ll leave this world as a victim of his own weaknesses and a fool to his own self-deceptions, facing the disdain of his enemies and the grief of his friends, while the cause he aimed to support suffers from his disregard for his own character. I wish you would come to the city for a day or two so I can include you in my painting. I’ve worked on Wordsworth’s piece and made significant progress. God bless you, my dear Keats! Don’t lose hope; gather experiences, study characters, read Shakespeare, and trust in Providence, and you will succeed—you must.

Keats in answer quotes the opening speech of the King in Love’s Labour’s Lost,—

Keats responds by quoting the opening speech of the King in Love’s Labour’s Lost,—

Let Fame, that all pant after in their lives

Let Fame, that everyone longs for in their lives

Live registered upon our brazen tombs, etc.,

Live registered upon our brazen tombs, etc.,

saying that he could not bear to think he had not the right to couple his own name with Haydon’s in such a forecast, and acknowledging the occasional moods of depression which have put him into such a state of mind as to read over his own lines and hate them, though he has picked up heart again when he found some from Pope’s Homer which Tom read out to him seem ‘like Mice’ to his own. He takes encouragement also from the notion that has visited him lately of some good genius—can it be Shakespeare?—presiding over him. Continuing the next day, he is downhearted again at hearing from George of money difficulties actual and prospective. ‘You tell me never to despair—I wish it was as easy for me to deserve the saying—truth is I have a horrid morbidity of Temperament which has shown itself at intervals it is I have no doubt the greatest Enemy and stumbling block I have to fear—I may even say it is likely to be the cause of my disappointment.’ Then referring to Haydon’s warning in regard to Hunt, he goes half way in agreement and declares he would die rather than be deceived about his own achievements as Hunt is. ‘There is no greater sin after the seven deadly,’ he says, ‘than to flatter oneself into the idea of being a great poet: the comfort is, such a crime 140 must bring its own penalty, and if one is a self-deluder indeed accounts must one day be balanced.’

saying that he couldn’t stand the thought of not having the right to link his name with Haydon’s in such a prediction, and admitting to the occasional bouts of depression that have put him in a mindset where he reads his own work and hates it, although he has regained his confidence when he came across some lines from Pope’s Homer that Tom read to him which seemed ‘like Mice’ compared to his own. He also finds encouragement in the idea that a good spirit—could it be Shakespeare?—is watching over him. The next day, he feels down again after hearing from George about current and upcoming money issues. ‘You tell me not to despair—I wish it were as easy for me to earn that advice—the truth is I have a terrible gloominess of temperament that has shown itself from time to time; I have no doubt it’s the greatest enemy and obstacle I have to face—I might even say it’s likely the reason for my disappointment.’ Then, referring to Haydon’s warning about Hunt, he somewhat agrees and states he would rather die than be deceived about his own accomplishments as Hunt is. ‘There is no greater sin after the seven deadly,’ he says, ‘than to deceive oneself into believing they are a great poet: the comfort is, such a crime must carry its own punishment, and if one truly is a self-deluder, then one day, the accounts must be settled.’

In the same week, moved no doubt by the difficulties George had mentioned about touching the funds due from their grandmother’s estate, Keats writes to Taylor and Hessey, in a lively and familiar strain showing the terms of confidence on which he already stood with them, asking them to advance him an instalment of the agreed price for Endymion. He mentions in this letter that he is tired of Margate (he had already to another correspondent called it a ‘treeless affair’) and means to move to Canterbury. At this point there occurs an unlucky gap in Keats’s correspondence. We know that he and Tom went to Canterbury from Margate as planned, but we do not know exactly when, nor how long he stayed there, nor what work he did (except that he was certainly going on with the first book of Endymion), nor what impressions he received. It was his first visit to a cathedral city, and few in the world, none in England, are more fitted to impress. Chichester and Winchester he came afterwards to know, Winchester well and with affection; but it was with thoughts of Canterbury in his mind that he planned, some two years later, first a serious and then a frivolous verse romance having an English cathedral town for scene (The Eve of St Mark, The Cap and Bells). The heroine of both was to have been a maiden of Canterbury called Bertha; not, of course, the historic Frankish princess Bertha, daughter of Haribert and wife of Ethelbert king of Kent, who converted her husband and prepared his people for Christianity before the landing of Saint Augustin, and who sleeps in the ancient church of Saint Martin outside the walls: not she, but some damsel of the city, named after her in later days, whom Keats had heard or read of or invented,—I would fain know which; but I have found no external evidence of his studies or doings during this spring stay at Canterbury, and his correspondence is, as I have said, a blank.

In the same week, clearly influenced by the challenges George mentioned about accessing the funds from their grandmother’s estate, Keats writes to Taylor and Hessey in a lively and friendly tone, showing the level of trust he already had with them. He asks them to send him an advance on the agreed price for Endymion. In this letter, he mentions that he's tired of Margate (he previously referred to it as a ‘treeless affair’) and plans to move to Canterbury. At this point, there's an unfortunate gap in Keats’s correspondence. We know that he and Tom traveled to Canterbury from Margate as planned, but we don’t know exactly when, how long he stayed there, or what work he did (other than that he was definitely working on the first book of Endymion), or what impressions he had. It was his first visit to a cathedral city, and few places in the world, none in England, are more likely to leave an impression. He later came to know Chichester and Winchester, the latter he grew to know well and with affection; but it was with thoughts of Canterbury that he planned, about two years later, both a serious and a lighthearted verse romance set in an English cathedral town (The Eve of St Mark, The Cap and Bells). The heroine of both was supposed to be a maiden from Canterbury named Bertha; not, of course, the historic Frankish princess Bertha, daughter of Haribert and wife of Ethelbert king of Kent, who converted her husband and prepared his people for Christianity before the arrival of Saint Augustin, and who rests in the ancient church of Saint Martin outside the walls: not her, but some girl from the city, named after her in later times, whom Keats had heard about, read about, or made up—I’d really like to know which; but I have found no external evidence of his activities or studies during this springtime stay in Canterbury, and, as I said, his correspondence is a blank.

Some time in June he returned and the three brothers 141 were together again: not now in City lodgings but in new quarters to which they had migrated in Well Walk, Hampstead. Their landlord was one Bentley the postman, with whom they seem to have got on well except that Keats occasionally complains of the ‘young carrots,’ his children, now for making a ‘horrid row,’ now for smelling of damp worsted stockings. The lack of letters continues through these first summer months at Hampstead. The only exception is a laughingly apologetic appeal to his new publishers for a further advance of money, dated June 10th and ending with the words,—‘I am sure you are confident of my responsibility, and of the sense of squareness that is always in me.’ For the rest, indirect evidence allows us to picture Keats in these months as working regularly at Endymion, having now reached the second book, and as living socially, not without a certain amount of convivial claret-drinking and racket, in the company of his brothers and of his friends and theirs. Leigh Hunt was still close by in the Vale of Health, and both in his circle and in Haydon’s London studio Keats was as welcome as ever. Reynolds and Rice were still his close intimates, and Reynolds’s sisters in Lamb’s Conduit Street almost like sisters of his own. He was scarcely less at home in the family of his sister-in-law that was to be, Georgiana Wylie. The faithful Severn and the faithful Haslam came up eagerly whenever they could to join the Hampstead party. An acquaintance he had already formed at Hunt’s with the Charles Dilkes and their friend Charles Brown, who lived as next-door neighbours at Wentworth Place, a double block of houses of their own building in a garden at the foot of the Heath, now ripened into friendship: that with Dilke rapidly, that with Brown, a Scotsman who by his own account held cannily aloof from Keats at first for fear of being thought to push, more slowly.

Some time in June, he came back, and the three brothers 141 were together again: not in city accommodations anymore but in new quarters they had moved to in Well Walk, Hampstead. Their landlord was a postman named Bentley, and they seemed to get along well, except that Keats occasionally complained about the 'young carrots,' his kids, for making a 'horrid racket' or for smelling like damp woolen socks. The lack of letters continued during the first summer months at Hampstead. The only exception was a laughingly apologetic request for more money from his new publishers, dated June 10th, which ended with the words, 'I am sure you are confident of my responsibility and the sense of fairness that is always in me.' Other than that, indirect evidence allows us to picture Keats in these months as regularly working on Endymion, having now reached the second book, and socializing, not without some lively claret-drinking and noise, with his brothers and their friends. Leigh Hunt was still nearby in the Vale of Health, and in his circle as well as in Haydon’s London studio, Keats was as welcome as ever. Reynolds and Rice remained his close companions, and Reynolds’s sisters in Lamb’s Conduit Street were almost like his own sisters. He felt just as at home with his future sister-in-law, Georgiana Wylie. The loyal Severn and Haslam eagerly visited whenever they could to join the Hampstead gatherings. An acquaintance he had already made at Hunt’s with the Dilkes and their friend Charles Brown, who lived next door at Wentworth Place, a double block of houses they built in a garden at the foot of the Heath, developed into friendship: the one with Dilke grew quickly, while the one with Brown, a Scotsman who claimed he kept his distance from Keats at first for fear of seeming overly forward, developed more slowly.

Charles Wentworth Dilke, by profession a clerk in the Navy Pay Office, by predilection a keen and painstaking literary critic and antiquary, had been stimulated 142 by the charm of Lamb’s famous volume of Specimens to work at the old English dramatic poets, and had recently (being now twenty-seven) brought out a set of volumes in continuation of Dodsley’s Old Plays. In matters political and social he was something of a radical doctrinaire and ‘Godwin-perfectibility man’ (the label is Keats’s), loving decision and positiveness in all things and being therein the very opposite of Keats, who by rooted instinct as well as choice allowed his mind to cherish uncertainties and to be a thoroughfare for all thoughts (the phrase is again his own). There were many but always friendly discussions between Keats and Dilke, and their mutual regard never failed. Charles Brown, Dilke’s contemporary, schoolfellow, and close friend, was a man of Scottish descent born in Lambeth, who had in early youth joined a business set up by an elder brother in Petersburg. The business quickly failing, he had returned to London and after some years of struggle inherited a modest competence from another brother. A lively, cultivated, moderately successful amateur in literature, journalism, and drama, he was in person bald and spectacled, and portly beyond his years though active and robust; in habits much of a trencher-man (‘a huge eater’ according to the abstemious Trelawny) and something of a viveur within his means; exactly strict in money matters, but otherwise far from a precisian in life or conversation; an ardent friend and genial companion, though cherishing some fixed unreasonable aversions: in a word, a truly Scottish blend of glowing warm-heartedness and ‘thrawn’ prejudice, of frank joviality and cautious dealing.

Charles Wentworth Dilke, who worked as a clerk in the Navy Pay Office but had a passion for being a diligent literary critic and antiquarian, was inspired by the charm of Lamb's famous book, Specimens, to explore the old English dramatic poets. Recently, at the age of twenty-seven, he published a series of volumes continuing Dodsley's Old Plays. In politics and social issues, he was somewhat of a radical thinker and a “Godwin-perfectibility man” (a term from Keats), favoring decisiveness and certainty in everything, which made him the complete opposite of Keats, who, by nature and choice, allowed his mind to embrace uncertainties and entertain all ideas (as he put it). Keats and Dilke often engaged in friendly but lively discussions, and their mutual respect was always evident. Charles Brown, a contemporary, schoolmate, and close friend of Dilke, was a Scottish-born man raised in Lambeth. In his early years, he joined a business established by an older brother in Petersburg, which quickly failed, leading him to return to London. After several years of hardship, he inherited a modest sum from another brother. A spirited and cultured amateur in literature, journalism, and drama, he was bald, wore glasses, and was portly for his age, although he remained active and hearty. He was known for his hearty appetite (described as "a huge eater" by the temperate Trelawny) and had a taste for good living within his financial means. He was exact in financial matters but otherwise not very pedantic in life or conversation; an enthusiastic friend and good company, though he held onto some unreasonable dislikes. In short, he was a true blend of warm-hearted Scottish charm and stubborn biases, combining open joy with careful dealings.

It was in these same weeks of June or July 1817, soon after the beginning of the Oxford vacation, that Benjamin Bailey again came to town and sought after and learned to delight in Keats’s company. He meant to go back and read at Oxford for the latter part of the vacation, and invited Keats to spend some weeks with him there. Keats accepted, and the visit, lasting from soon after mid August until the end of September, 143 proved a happiness alike to host and guest. At this point our dearth of documents ceases. Bailey’s memoranda, though not put on paper till thirty years later, are vivid and informing, and Keats’s own correspondence during the visit is fairly full. I will take Bailey’s recollections first, and give them in his own words, seeing that they paint the writer almost as well as his subject; omitting only passages that seem to drag or interrupt. First comes the impression Keats made on him at the time of their introduction in the spring, and then his account of the days they spent together in Oxford.

It was during the same weeks of June or July 1817, shortly after the start of the Oxford vacation, that Benjamin Bailey returned to town and sought out and enjoyed Keats’s company. He planned to go back and study at Oxford for the rest of the vacation and invited Keats to spend some weeks with him there. Keats agreed, and the visit, which lasted from shortly after mid-August until the end of September, 143 brought happiness to both host and guest. From this point, our shortage of documents ends. Bailey’s notes, although not recorded until thirty years later, are vivid and informative, and Keats’s own letters during the visit are quite detailed. I will start with Bailey’s memories and present them in his own words since they portray the writer almost as well as his subject; I will only exclude parts that seem to slow things down or interrupt the flow. First, he shares the impression Keats made on him when they were introduced in the spring, followed by his account of the days they spent together in Oxford.

I was delighted with the naturalness and simplicity of his character, and was at once drawn to him by his winning and indeed affectionate manner towards those with whom he was himself pleased. Nor was his personal appearance the least charm of a first acquaintance with the young poet. He bore, along with the strong impress of genius, much beauty of feature and countenance. His hair was beautiful—a fine brown, rather than auburn, I think, and if you placed your hand upon his head, the silken curls felt like the rich plumage of a bird. The eye was full and fine, and softened into tenderness, or beamed with a fiery brightness, according to the current of his thoughts and conversation. Indeed the form of his head was like that of a fine Greek statue:—and he realized to my mind the youthful Apollo, more than any head of a living man whom I have known.

I was thrilled by the naturalness and simplicity of his character, and I was immediately drawn to him because of his charming and genuinely affectionate way with those he liked. His looks were also part of the appeal of meeting the young poet for the first time. He had, alongside a strong sense of genius, a lot of beauty in his features and face. His hair was lovely—a nice brown rather than auburn, I think—and if you touched his head, the silky curls felt like the plush feathers of a bird. His eyes were deep and beautiful, softening with tenderness or shining brightly with intensity depending on his thoughts and what he was saying. In fact, the shape of his head resembled that of a fine Greek statue: he reminded me of the youthful Apollo more than anyone else I’ve known.

At the commencement of the long vacation I was again in London, on my way to another part of the country: and it was my intention to return to Oxford early in the vacation for the purpose of reading. I saw much of Keats. And I invited him to return with me to Oxford, and spend as much time as he could afford with me in the silence and solitude of that beautiful place during the absence of the numerous members and students of the University. He accepted my offer, and we returned together. I think in August 1817. It was during this visit, and in my room, that he wrote the third book of Endymion.... His mode of composition is best described by recounting our habits of study for one day during the month he visited me at Oxford. He wrote, and I read, sometimes at the same table, and sometimes at separate desks or tables, from breakfast to the time of our going out for exercise,—generally two or three o’clock. He sat down to his task,—which was about 50 lines a day,—with his paper before him, and wrote with as much regularity, and apparently as much ease, as he wrote his letters.... Sometimes 144 he fell short of his allotted task, but not often: and he would make it up another day. But he never forced himself. When he had finished his writing for the day, he usually read it over to me: and he read or wrote letters until we went for a walk. This was our habit day by day. The rough manuscript was written off daily, and with few erasures.

At the start of the long vacation, I was back in London, on my way to another part of the country. I planned to return to Oxford early in the vacation to do some reading. I spent a lot of time with Keats and invited him to come back to Oxford with me, to spend as much time as he could spare in the quiet and solitude of that beautiful place while the numerous members and students of the University were away. He accepted my invitation, and we traveled back together, I think in August 1817. It was during this visit, in my room, that he wrote the third book of Endymion.... His way of writing is best illustrated by describing our study habits for one day during the month he visited me at Oxford. He wrote while I read, sometimes at the same table and sometimes at separate desks or tables, from breakfast until it was time for us to go out for exercise—usually around two or three o'clock. He would sit down to his task—about 50 lines a day—with his paper in front of him, writing with the same routine and ease as he did his letters.... Sometimes he didn’t quite meet his daily goal, but not often; he would make it up another day. But he never pushed himself too hard. When he finished writing for the day, he usually read it to me and either read or wrote letters until we went for a walk. This was our daily routine. The rough manuscript was written out each day, with very few corrections.

I remember very distinctly, though at this distance of time, his reading of a few passages; and I almost think I hear his voice, and see his countenance. Most vivid is my recollection of the following passage of the finest affecting story of the old man, Glaucus, which he read to me immediately after its composition:—

I remember clearly, even after all this time, him reading a few sections; I can almost hear his voice and see his expression. My memory of the following passage from the touching story of the old man, Glaucus, is particularly strong, which he read to me right after it was written:—

The old man raised his hoary head and saw

The old man lifted his gray head and saw

The wildered stranger—seeming not to see,

The confused stranger—seeming not to see,

The features were so lifeless. Suddenly

The features were so expressionless. Suddenly

He woke as from a trance; his snow white brows

He woke up as if from a trance; his snow-white brows

Went arching up, and like two magic ploughs

Went arching up, and like two magic plows

Furrowed deep wrinkles in his forehead large,

Deep, large wrinkles furrowed his forehead,

Which kept as fixedly as rocky marge,

Which stayed as steadily as a rocky shore,

Till round his withered lips had gone a smile.

Till a smile had spread across his withered lips.

The lines I have italicised, are those which then forcibly struck me as peculiarly fine, and to my memory have ‘kept as fixedly as rocky marge.’ I remember his upward look when he read of the ‘magic ploughs,’ which in his hands have turned up so much of the rich soil of Fairyland.

The lines I’ve italicized are the ones that really struck me as particularly beautiful, and they’ve stayed in my mind just like a rocky shoreline. I remember how he looked up when he read about the ‘magic ploughs,’ which in his hands have unearthed so much of the rich soil of Fairyland.

When we had finished our studies for the day we took our walk, and sometimes boated on the Isis.... Once we took a longer excursion of a day or two, to Stratford upon Avon, to visit the birthplace of Shakespeare. We went of course to the house visited by so many thousands of all nations of Europe, and inscribed our names in addition to the ‘numbers numberless’ of those which literally blackened the walls. We also visited the Church, and were pestered with a commonplace showman of the place.... He was struck, I remember, with the simple statue there, which, though rudely executed, we agreed was most probably the best likeness of the many extant, but none very authentic, of Shakespeare.

When we finished our studies for the day, we took walks and sometimes went boating on the Isis. One time, we took a longer trip for a day or two to Stratford-upon-Avon to visit Shakespeare's birthplace. Of course, we went to the house that's been visited by thousands from all over Europe, and we added our names to the countless others that literally covered the walls. We also went to the church and dealt with a typical local tour guide. I remember he was impressed by the simple statue there, which, although roughly made, we agreed was probably the best likeness among the many out there, even if none were very authentic, of Shakespeare.

His enjoyment was of that genuine, quiet kind which was a part of his gentle nature; deeply feeling what he truly enjoyed, but saying little. On our return to Oxford we renewed our quiet mode of life, until he finished the third Book of Endymion, and the time came that we must part; and I never parted with one whom I had known so short a time, with so much real regret and personal affection, as I did with John Keats, when he left 145 Oxford for London at the end of September or the beginning of October 1817.

His enjoyment was that genuine, quiet kind that was part of his gentle nature; he felt deeply what he truly enjoyed, but said little. When we returned to Oxford, we resumed our quiet way of life until he completed the third Book of Endymion, and then it was time for us to part. I never said goodbye to someone I had known for such a short time with as much real regret and personal affection as I did with John Keats when he left 145 Oxford for London at the end of September or the beginning of October 1817.

Pl. IV
Life-mask of Keats

From an electrotype at the National Portrait Gallery

Living as we did for a month or six weeks together (for I do not remember exactly how long) I knew him at that period of his life, perhaps as well as any one of his friends. There was no reserve of any kind between us.... His brother George says of him that to his brothers his temper was uncertain; and he himself confirms this judgment of him in a beautiful passage of a letter to myself. But with his friends, a sweeter tempered man I never knew. Gentleness was indeed his proper characteristic, without one particle of dullness, or insipidity, or want of spirit. Quite the contrary. ‘He was gentle but not fearful,’ in the chivalric and moral sense of the term ‘gentle.’ He was pleased with every thing that occurred in the ordinary mode of life, and a cloud never passed over his face, except of indignation at the wrongs of others.

Living together for about a month or six weeks (I can't remember exactly how long), I got to know him during that time, maybe as well as any of his friends. There was no hesitation between us... His brother George says that his temper was unpredictable with his siblings, and he himself agrees with this in a beautiful part of a letter he wrote to me. But with his friends, he was the sweetest-tempered person I ever knew. Gentleness was truly his defining trait, without a hint of dullness, boredom, or lack of spirit. Quite the opposite. ‘He was gentle but not afraid,’ in the noble and moral sense of the word ‘gentle.’ He found joy in everything that happened in everyday life, and a shadow only crossed his face when he felt anger over the injustices faced by others.

His conversation was very engaging. He had a sweet toned voice, ‘an excellent thing’ in man as well as ‘in woman....’ In his letters he talks of suspecting everybody. It appeared not in his conversation. On the contrary, he was uniformly the apologist for poor, frail human nature, and allowed for people’s faults more than any man I ever knew, especially for the faults of his friends. But if any act of wrong or oppression, of fraud or falsehood, was the topic, he rose into sudden and animated indignation. He had a truly poetic feeling for women; and he often spoke to me of his sister, who was somehow withholden from him, with great delicacy and tenderness of affection. He had a soul of noble integrity: and his common sense was a conspicuous part of his character. Indeed his character was in the best sense manly.

His conversation was really engaging. He had a sweet-toned voice, 'an excellent thing' in men as well as 'in women....' In his letters, he talks about suspecting everyone. This didn't come through in his conversation. On the contrary, he always defended poor, frail human nature and was more understanding of people's faults than anyone I ever knew, especially when it came to his friends' mistakes. But if the topic was any act of wrongdoing or oppression, fraud, or deceit, he would suddenly become animated with indignation. He had a genuinely poetic feeling for women; he often spoke to me about his sister, who was somehow kept away from him, with great delicacy and tenderness. He had a soul of noble integrity, and his common sense was a prominent part of his character. In fact, his character was manly in the best sense.

Our conversation rarely or never flagged, during our walks, or boatings, or in the evening. And I have retained a few of his opinions on Literature and criticism which I will detail. The following passage from Wordsworth’s Ode on Immortality was deeply felt by Keats, who however at this time seemed to me to value this great Poet rather in particular passages than in the full-length portrait, as it were, of the great imaginative and philosophic Christian Poet, which he really is, and which Keats obviously, not long afterwards, felt him to be.

Our conversations rarely slowed down, whether we were walking, boating, or hanging out in the evening. I've kept some of his views on literature and criticism that I'll share. Keats was really moved by this passage from Wordsworth’s Ode on Immortality, but at that time, it seemed to me that he appreciated this great poet more in specific excerpts than as the full, grand figure of a deeply imaginative and philosophical Christian poet that he truly is—something Keats clearly recognized not long after.

Not for these I raise

Not for these do I raise

The song of thanks and praise;

The song of gratitude and celebration;

But for those obstinate questionings

But for those stubborn questions

Of sense and outward things,

Of perception and external things,

Fallings from us, vanishings;

Losses and disappearances;

Blank misgivings of a creature 146

Blank doubts of a creature

Moving about in worlds not realized,

Moving around in worlds that aren't yet created,

High instincts, before which our mortal nature

Strong instincts, which our human nature

Did tremble like a guilty thing surprized.

Did tremble like a guilty thing caught off guard.

The last lines he thought were quite awful in their application to a guilty finite creature, like man, in the appalling nature of the feeling which they suggested to a thoughtful mind. Again, we often talked of that noble passage in the lines on Tintern Abbey:—

The last lines he thought were pretty terrible when applied to a guilty limited being, like humans, considering the awful nature of the feelings they brought to a reflective mind. Again, we often discussed that great passage in the lines on Tintern Abbey:—

That blessed mood,

That positive vibe,

In which the burthen of the mystery,

In which the burden of the mystery,

In which the heavy and the weary weight

In which the heavy and tired weight

Of all this unintelligible world

Of all this confusing world

Is lightened.

Is brightened.

And his references to this passage are frequent in his letters.—But in those exquisite stanzas,

And his references to this passage show up a lot in his letters.—But in those beautiful lines,

She dwelt among the untrodden ways,

She lived among the untouched paths,

Beside the springs of Dove,

Next to the Dove springs,

ending,—

ending, —

She lived unknown and few could know

She lived anonymously, and few could truly understand.

When Lucy ceased to be;

When Lucy passed away;

But she is in her grave, and oh,

But she is in her grave, and oh,

The difference to me.

It matters to me.

The simplicity of the last line he declared to be the most perfect pathos.

The simplicity of the last line he said was the most perfect emotional appeal.

Among the qualities of high poetic promise in Keats was, even at this time, his correct taste. I remember to have been struck with this by his remarks on that well known and often quoted passage of the Excursion upon the Greek Mythology—where it is said that

Among the qualities of high poetic promise in Keats was, even at this time, his correct taste. I remember being struck by his comments on that well-known and often quoted passage of the Excursion about Greek Mythology—where it is said that

Fancy fetched

Fancy got it.

Even from the blazing chariot of the Sun

Even from the fiery chariot of the Sun

A beardless youth who touched a golden lute,

A young man without a beard who played a golden lute,

And filled the illumined groves with ravishment.

And filled the illuminated groves with delight.

Keats said this description of Apollo should have ended at the ‘golden lute,’ and have left it to the imagination to complete the picture, how he ‘filled the illumined groves.’ I think every man of taste will feel the justice of the remark.

Keats mentioned that this description of Apollo should have stopped at the 'golden lute' and left it to our imagination to figure out how he 'filled the illuminated groves.' I believe anyone with good taste will recognize the wisdom in that observation.

Every one now knows what was then known to his friends that Keats was an ardent admirer of Chatterton. The melody of the verses of the marvellous Boy who perished in his pride, enchanted the author of Endymion. Methinks I now hear him recite, or chant, in his peculiar manner, the following stanza of the Roundelay sung by the minstrels of Ella:—

Every one now knows what was then known to his friends that Keats was a passionate admirer of Chatterton. The beauty of the verses by the incredible Boy who died in his arrogance captivated the writer of Endymion. I can almost hear him recite, or sing, in his unique style, the following stanza of the Roundelay sung by the minstrels of Ella:—

147

147

Come with acorn cup and thorn

Come with acorn cup and thorn

Drain my hertys blood away;

Drain my heart's blood away;

Life and all its good I scorn;

Life and everything good, I dismiss;

Dance by night or feast by day.

Dance at night or feast during the day.

The first line to his ear possessed the great charm. Indeed his sense of melody was quite exquisite, as is apparent in his own verses; and in none more than in numerous passages of his Endymion.

The first line that reached his ear had a wonderful charm. His sense of melody was truly exquisite, as shown in his own poetry, especially in many parts of his Endymion.

Another object of his enthusiastic admiration was the Homeric character of Achilles—especially when he is described as ‘shouting in the trenches.’ One of his favourite topics of discourse was the principle of melody in verse, upon which he had his own notions, particularly in the management of open and close vowels. I think I have seen a somewhat similar theory attributed to Mr Wordsworth. But I do not remember his laying it down in writing. Be this as it may, Keats’s theory was worked out by himself. It was, that the vowels should be so managed as not to clash one with another, so as to hear the melody,—and yet that they should be interchanged, like differing notes of music to prevent monotony....3

Another object of his enthusiastic admiration was the Homeric character of Achilles—especially when he is described as ‘shouting in the trenches.’ One of his favorite topics to discuss was the principle of melody in verse, on which he had his own ideas, particularly regarding the use of open and closed vowels. I think I’ve seen a somewhat similar theory attributed to Mr. Wordsworth. But I don’t remember him writing it down. That said, Keats worked out his theory for himself. It was that the vowels should be arranged so they wouldn’t clash with each other, allowing for the melody to be heard, while also being interchanged, like different musical notes, to avoid monotony....3

Bailey here tries to reconstruct and illustrate from memory Keats’s theory of vowel sounds, but his attempt falters and breaks down.

Bailey is trying to recall and explain Keats’s theory of vowel sounds from memory, but his effort stumbles and falls apart.

Keats’s own first account of himself from Oxford is in a letter of September 5th to the Reynolds sisters, then on holiday at Littlehampton: a piece of mere lively foolery and rattle meant to amuse, in a taste which is not that of to-day. Five days later he writes the first of that series of letters to his young sister Fanny which acquaints us with perhaps the most loveable and admirable parts of his character. She was now just fourteen, and living under the close guardianship of the Abbeys, who had put her to a boarding school at Walthamstow. Keats shows a tender and considerate elder-brotherly anxiety to get into touch with her and know her feelings and likings:—

Keats's first description of himself from Oxford is in a letter dated September 5th to the Reynolds sisters, who were on vacation at Littlehampton. It's just a bit of lighthearted fun and banter meant to entertain, in a style that isn't quite like what we have today. Five days later, he writes the first of a series of letters to his younger sister Fanny, which reveal some of the most lovable and admirable aspects of his character. She was just fourteen at the time, living under the strict supervision of the Abbeys, who had enrolled her in a boarding school in Walthamstow. Keats expresses a caring and thoughtful older brother's concern to connect with her and understand her feelings and preferences:—

Let us now begin a regular question and answer—a little pro and con; letting it interfere as a pleasant method of my coming at your favourite little wants and enjoyments, that I may meet them in a way befitting a brother.

Let’s now start a regular Q&A—just a bit of back and forth; allowing it to be a nice way for me to understand your favorite little needs and pleasures so I can address them like a brother would.

148

148

We have been so little together since you have been able to reflect on things that I know not whether you prefer the History of King Pepin to Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress—or Cinderella and her glass slipper to Moor’s Almanack. However in a few Letters I hope I shall be able to come at that and adapt my scribblings to your Pleasure. You must tell me about all you read if it be only six Pages in a Week and this transmitted to me every now and then will procure full sheets of Writing from me pretty frequently.—This I feel as a necessity for we ought to become intimately acquainted, in order that I may not only, as you grow up love you as my only Sister, but confide in you as my dearest friend. When I saw you last I told you of my intention of going to Oxford and ’tis now a Week since I disembark’d from his Whipship’s Coach the Defiance in this place. I am living in Magdalen Hall on a visit to a young Man with whom I have not been long acquainted, but whom I like very much—we lead very industrious lives—he in general Studies and I in proceeding at a pretty good rate with a Poem which I hope you will see early in the next year.—Perhaps you might like to know what I am writing about. I will tell you. Many Years ago there was a young handsome Shepherd who fed his flocks on a Mountain’s Side called Latmus he was a very contemplative sort of a Person and lived solitary among the trees and Plains little thinking that such a beautiful Creature as the Moon was growing mad in Love with him.—However so it was; and when he was asleep on the Grass she used to come down from heaven and admire him excessively for a long time; and at last could not refrain from carrying him away in her arms to the top of that high Mountain Latmus while he was a dreaming—but I dare say you have read this and all the other beautiful Tales which have come down from the ancient times of that beautiful Greece. If you have not let me know and I will tell you more at large of others quite as delightful. This Oxford I have no doubt is the finest City in the world—it is full of old Gothic buildings—Spires—towers—Quadrangles—Cloisters—Groves etc and is surrounded with more clear streams than ever I saw together. I take a Walk by the Side of one of them every Evening and, thank God, we have not had a drop of rain these days.

We've spent so little time together since you've had the chance to think about things that I'm not sure whether you prefer the History of King Pepin to Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress—or Cinderella and her glass slipper to Moor’s Almanack. However, in a few letters, I hope to find out and tailor my writing to what you enjoy. You have to tell me about everything you read, even if it's just six pages a week. Sending that to me from time to time will get you plenty of letters from me. I feel it's necessary for us to become really close, so I can grow to love you as my only sister and trust you as my closest friend. When I saw you last, I mentioned my plans to go to Oxford, and it’s been a week since I arrived here by coach. I’m staying at Magdalen Hall, visiting a young man I don’t know very well yet but really like—we both lead busy lives—he’s focused on his studies and I’m making good progress on a poem I hope you'll see early next year. You might be curious about what I’m writing. I’ll tell you. Many years ago, there was a handsome young shepherd who grazed his flocks on the side of a mountain called Latmus. He was a thoughtful kind of person, living alone among the trees and fields, unaware that such a beautiful creature as the Moon was falling madly in love with him. But that’s how it was; while he slept on the grass, she would come down from the heavens and admire him for a long time, eventually feeling unable to resist carrying him to the top of Latmus while he was dreaming—but I’m sure you’ve read this and all the other beautiful tales from ancient Greece. If you haven’t, let me know and I’ll share more of them with you, just as delightful. I have no doubt that Oxford is the finest city in the world—it’s full of old Gothic buildings, spires, towers, quadrangles, cloisters, groves, etc., and it’s surrounded by more clear streams than I’ve ever seen in one place. I go for walks by one of them every evening, and thank God, we haven’t had any rain these days.

He goes on to tell her (herein echoing Hunt’s opinion) how much better it would be if Italian instead of French were taught everywhere in schools, and winds up:—

He continues to tell her (echoing Hunt’s opinion) how much better it would be if Italian, rather than French, were taught in schools everywhere, and finishes up:—

Now Fanny you must write soon—and write all you think about, never mind what—only let me have a good deal of your writing—You need not do it all at once—be two or three or four days 149 about it, and let it be a diary of your Life. You will preserve all my Letters and I will secure yours—and thus in the course of time we shall each of us have a good Bundle—which, hereafter, when things may have strangely altered and God knows what happened, we may read over together and look with pleasure on times past—that now are to come.

Now Fanny, you need to write soon—and share everything you think about, no matter what—just make sure I get a good amount of your writing. You don’t have to do it all at once—take two, three, or four days to work on it, and let it be a diary of your life. You’ll keep all my letters and I’ll keep yours—and eventually, we’ll each have a nice bundle. Later on, when things might have changed in unexpected ways and who knows what has happened, we can read them together and enjoy reminiscing about the past—which will now be our future. 149

Next follows another letter to Jane Reynolds; partly making fun, much better fun than in the last, about Dilke’s shooting and about the rare havoc he would like to make in Mrs Dilke’s garden were he at Hampstead: partly grave in the high style into which he is apt at any moment to change from nonsense:—

Next follows another letter to Jane Reynolds; partly poking fun, much better fun than in the last, about Dilke’s shooting and about the rare chaos he would like to create in Mrs. Dilke’s garden if he were at Hampstead: partly serious in the grand style into which he sometimes shifts from nonsense:—

Now let us turn to the sea-shore. Believe me, my dear Jane, it is a great happiness to see that you are, in this finest part of the year, winning a little enjoyment from the hard world. In truth, the great Elements we know of, are no means comforters: the open sky sits upon our senses like a sapphire crown—the Air is our robe of state—the Earth is our throne and the Sea a mighty minstrel playing before it—able, like David’s harp, to make such a one as you forget almost the tempest cares of life. I have found in the ocean’s music,—varying (tho’ self-same) more than the passion of Timotheus, an enjoyment not to be put into words; and, ‘though inland far I be,’ I now hear the voice most audibly while pleasing myself in the idea of your sensations.

Now let's go to the beach. Believe me, my dear Jane, it’s such a joy to see you, during this beautiful time of year, finding a bit of happiness in this tough world. Honestly, the great elements around us aren't exactly comforting: the open sky feels like a sapphire crown resting on our senses—the Air is like our royal garment—the Earth is our throne, and the Sea is a powerful musician performing before it—capable, like David’s harp, of making someone like you almost forget the stormy worries of life. I've found in the ocean’s music—a variation (though fundamentally the same) more stirring than the passion of Timotheus—an enjoyment that’s hard to express in words; and, although I’m far inland, I can now hear that voice clearly while imagining your feelings.

To Reynolds Keats writes on September the 21st:—

To Reynolds, Keats writes on September 21st:—

For these last five or six days, we have had regularly a Boat on the Isis, and explored all the streams about, which are more in number than your eye-lashes. We sometimes skim into a Bed of rushes, and there become naturalized river-folks,—there is one particularly nice nest, which we have christened ‘Reynolds’s Cove,’ in which we have read Wordsworth, and talked as may be; I think I see you and Hunt meeting in the Pit.—What a very pleasant fellow he is, if he would give up the sovereignty of a room pro bono. What evenings we might pass with him, could we have him from Mrs H. Failings I am always rather rejoiced to find in a man than sorry for; they bring us to a level.

For the last five or six days, we've regularly had a boat on the Isis and explored all the nearby streams, which are more numerous than your eyelashes. Sometimes we drift into a bed of reeds and become like locals on the river—there’s one particularly nice spot we’ve named ‘Reynolds’s Cove,’ where we’ve read Wordsworth and chatted as much as we can; I can almost picture you and Hunt meeting in the theater. He’s such a delightful guy, especially if he would give up the control of a room for good. Just think of the great evenings we could spend with him if we could get him away from Mrs. H. I always feel more pleased than disappointed to find a man's flaws; they make us more relatable.

Then follows a diatribe against the literary and intellectual pretensions of certain sets of ladies, from which he has felt an agreeable relief in some verses he has 150 found on taking down from Bailey’s shelves the poems of Katherine Philips, ‘the matchless Orinda.’ The verses which pleased him, truly of her best, are those To M. A. at parting, and Keats goes on to copy them in full. Had Orinda been a contemporary, he might not, indeed, have failed to recognize in her a true woman of letters: but would he not also have found something to laugh and chafe at in the poses of that high-flying coterie of mutual admirers, Silvander and Poliarchus, Lucasia and Rosania and Palæmon, of which she was the centre? This is one of the very few instances to be found in Keats’s work or correspondence of interest in the poetry of the Caroline age.

Then comes a rant about the literary and intellectual pretensions of certain groups of women, from which he has felt a refreshing change in some verses he found when he took down Katherine Philips's poems, ‘the matchless Orinda,’ from Bailey’s shelves. The verses that pleased him, truly among her best, are those To M. A. at parting, and Keats goes on to write them out in full. If Orinda had been a contemporary, he might not have missed recognizing her as a genuine woman of letters: but wouldn't he also have found something to laugh at and criticize in the poses of her high-flying group of mutual admirers, Silvander and Poliarchus, Lucasia and Rosania, and Palæmon, of which she was the center? This is one of the very few instances in Keats’s work or correspondence that shows any interest in the poetry of the Caroline age.

Quite in the last days of his visit Keats, whose mind and critical power had been growing while he worked upon Endymion, and whom moreover the long effort of composition was clearly beginning to fatigue, confides to Haydon his dissatisfaction with what he has done:—‘You will be glad to hear that within these last three weeks I have written 1000 lines—which are the third Book of my Poem. My Ideas with respect to it I assure you are very low—and I would write the subject thoroughly again—but I am tired of it and think the time would be better spent in writing a new Romance which I have in my eye for next summer—Rome was not built in a day—and all the good I expect from my employment this summer is the fruit of Experience which I hope to gather in my next Poem.’

Towards the end of his visit, Keats, whose creativity and critical skills had been sharpening while he worked on Endymion, and who was clearly feeling exhausted from the long process of writing, confided to Haydon his disappointment with his work: “You’ll be glad to know that in the last three weeks I’ve written 1000 lines, which make up the third Book of my Poem. Honestly, my ideas about it are quite underwhelming—and I would rewrite the whole thing, but I’m tired of it and think my time would be better spent working on a new Romance I have planned for next summer. Rome wasn’t built in a day—and all the benefits I hope to gain from my work this summer will come from the experience I plan to apply to my next Poem.”

Coming back in the first week of October to Hampstead, whither his brothers had by this time also returned from a trip to Paris, Keats was presently made uncomfortable by evidences of discord among his friends and reports of what seemed like disloyalty on the part of one of them, Leigh Hunt, to himself. Haydon had now left the studio in Great Marlborough Street for one in Lisson Grove, and the Hunts, having come away from Hampstead and paid a long late-summer visit to the Shelleys at Marlow, were lodging near him in the same street. ‘Everybody seems at loggerheads,’ Keats writes 151 to Bailey. ‘There’s Hunt infatuated—there’s Haydon’s picture in statu quo—There’s Hunt walks up and down his painting-room—criticizing every head most unmercifully.’ Both Haydon and Reynolds, he goes on, keep telling him tales of Hunt: How Hunt has been talking flippantly and patronizingly of Endymion, saying that if it is four thousand lines long now it would have been seven thousand but for him, and giving the impression that Keats stood to him in the relation of a pupil needing and taking advice. He declares in consequence that he is quite disgusted with literary men and will never know another except Wordsworth; and then, more coolly and sensibly, ‘now, is not this a most paltry thing to think about?... This is, to be sure, the vexation of a day, nor would I say so many words about it to any but those whom I know to have my welfare and reputation at heart.’

Coming back in the first week of October to Hampstead, where his brothers had by then also returned from a trip to Paris, Keats felt uneasy due to signs of conflict among his friends and reports suggesting disloyalty from one of them, Leigh Hunt. Haydon had now moved from the studio on Great Marlborough Street to one in Lisson Grove, and the Hunts, after leaving Hampstead and spending a long late-summer visit with the Shelleys at Marlow, were lodging nearby on the same street. ‘Everyone seems to be at odds,’ Keats writes 151 to Bailey. ‘Hunt is infatuated—Haydon's painting is unchanged—Hunt is pacing his studio, criticizing every head mercilessly.’ Both Haydon and Reynolds, he continues, keep telling him stories about Hunt: how Hunt has been speaking dismissively and condescendingly about Endymion, claiming that if it has four thousand lines now, it would have had seven thousand but for him, and making it seem like Keats was in the position of a pupil needing and taking his advice. As a result, he declares that he is completely fed up with literary figures and will only associate with Wordsworth; then, more calmly and rationally, he adds, ‘Now, isn’t this a petty thing to dwell on?... This is certainly just a passing annoyance, and I wouldn’t share so many words about it with anyone other than those I know care for my well-being and reputation.’

During the six or seven autumn weeks spent at Hampstead after his return from Oxford Keats was getting on, a little flaggingly, with the fourth book of Endymion, besides writing an occasional lyric or two. Fresh from the steadying and sympathetic companionship of Bailey, he keeps up their intimacy by affectionate letters in which he discloses much of that which lay deepest and was best in him. Writing in the first days of November he congratulates Bailey on having got a curacy in Cumberland and promises some day to visit him there; says he is in a fair way to have finished Endymion in three weeks; mentions an idea he has of shipping his brother Tom, who has been looking worse, off to Lisbon for the winter and perhaps going with him; and gets in by a side wind a masterly criticism of Wordsworth’s poem The Gipsies and also of Hazlitt’s criticism of it in the Round Table. A fragment of another letter, dated November the 5th, alludes with annoyance, not for the first time, to some failure of Haydon’s to keep his word or take trouble about a young man from Oxford named Cripps whom he had promised to receive as pupil and in whom Bailey and Keats were interested. The same fragment records the appearance in Blackwood 152 (the Endinburgh Magazine, as Keats calls it) of the famous first article of the Cockney School series, attacking Hunt with a virulence far beyond even the accustomed licence of the time, and seeming by the motto prefixed to it (verses of Cornelius Webb coupling the names of Hunt and Keats) to threaten a similar handling of Keats later on. ‘I don’t mind the thing much,’ says Keats, ‘but if he should go to such lengths with me as he has done with Hunt, I must infallibly call him to an Account if he be a human being, and appears in Squares and Theatres, where we might possibly meet—I don’t relish his abuse.’

During the six or seven weeks in the fall that he spent at Hampstead after returning from Oxford, Keats was slowly working on the fourth book of Endymion, along with writing an occasional lyric or two. Fresh from the steady and supportive friendship with Bailey, he maintains their closeness through affectionate letters in which he reveals much of what is deepest and best in him. In early November, he congratulates Bailey on getting a curacy in Cumberland and promises to visit him there someday; he mentions that he's on track to finish Endymion in three weeks; he shares an idea about sending his brother Tom, who has been looking worse, off to Lisbon for the winter and perhaps going with him; and he also offers a sharp critique of Wordsworth’s poem The Gipsies and Hazlitt’s review of it in the Round Table. A fragment of another letter dated November 5th expresses annoyance, not for the first time, regarding Haydon’s failure to keep his promise or put in effort for a young man from Oxford named Cripps, whom he had promised to take on as a pupil and who interested both Bailey and Keats. The same fragment notes the publication in Blackwood 152 (the Edinburgh Magazine, as Keats calls it) of the notorious first article in the Cockney School series, attacking Hunt with a ferocity far beyond the usual limits of the time, and the motto prefixed to it (verses by Cornelius Webb linking the names of Hunt and Keats) seems to suggest a similar treatment of Keats in the future. ‘I don’t mind the thing much,’ says Keats, ‘but if he should go to such lengths with me as he has done with Hunt, I will definitely hold him accountable if he’s human and shows up in public squares and theaters where we might meet—I don’t appreciate his insults.’

Some time about mid-November Keats, his health and strength being steadier than in the spring, felt himself in the mood for a few weeks of solitude and went to spend them at Burford Bridge Inn, in the beautiful vale of Mickleham between Leatherhead and Dorking. The outing, he wrote, was intended ‘to change the scene—change the air—and give me a spur to wind up my poem, of which there are wanting 500 lines.’ Keats dearly loved a valley: he loved even the sound of the names denoting one. In his marginal notes to a copy of Paradise Lost he gave a friend we find the following:—

Some time around mid-November, Keats, feeling healthier and stronger than he had in the spring, decided he was in the mood for a few weeks of solitude and went to stay at Burford Bridge Inn, in the beautiful valley of Mickleham, located between Leatherhead and Dorking. He wrote that the trip was meant to "change the scene—change the air—and give me a boost to finish my poem, of which there are still 500 lines to write." Keats had a deep affection for valleys; he even loved the sound of their names. In his marginal notes to a copy of Paradise Lost, he wrote the following for a friend:—

‘Or have ye chosen this place

‘Or have you chosen this place

After the toil of battle to repose

After the struggle of battle to rest

Your wearied virtue, for the ease you find

Your tired strength, for the comfort you discover

To slumber here, as in the vales of Heaven?’

To sleep here, like in the valleys of Heaven?

There is cool pleasure in the very sound of vale. The English word is of the happiest chance. Milton has put vales in heaven and hell with the very utter affection and yearning of a great Poet. It is a sort of Delphic Abstraction—a beautiful thing made more beautiful by being reflected and put in a Mist. The next mention of Vale is one of the most pathetic in the whole range of Poetry:—

There is a nice pleasure in the sound of the word "vale." The English word is fortunate in its chance. Milton has placed vales in both heaven and hell, filled with the deep love and longing of a great poet. It's a kind of Delphic abstraction—a beautiful concept made even more beautiful when reflected and shrouded in mist. The next mention of "vale" is one of the most touching in all of poetry:—

‘Others, more mild,

'Others, more gentle,

Retreated in a silent valley, sing

Retreated in a silent valley, sing

With notes angelical to many a harp

With angelic notes on many a harp

Their own heroic deeds and hapless fall

Their own heroic actions and unfortunate downfall

By doom of battle.’

By the doom of battle.

How much of the charm is in the valley!

How much of the charm is in the valley!

153

153

There, from his inmost self, speaks a poet of another poet, and as if to and for poets, deep calling unto deep. But in his every-day vein of speech or writing Keats was always reticent in regard to the scenery of places he visited, disliking nothing more than the glib ecstasies of the tourist in search of the picturesque. When he has looked round him in his new quarters at Burford Bridge he says simply, writing to Reynolds on November the 22nd, ‘I like this place very much. There is Hill and Dale and a little river. I went up Box Hill this evening after the moon—“you a’ seen the Moon”—came down and wrote some lines.’ ‘Whenever I am separated from you,’ he continues, ‘and not engaged in a continuous Poem, every letter shall bring you a lyric—but I am too anxious for you to enjoy the whole to send you a particle:’ the whole, that is, of Endymion. The sequel shows him to be just as deep and ardent in the study of Shakespeare as when he was beginning his poem at Carisbrooke in the spring. ‘I never found so many beauties in the Sonnets—they seem to be full of fine things said unintentionally—in the intensity of working out conceits:’ and he goes on to quote passages and phrases both from them and from Venus and Adonis. Next, with a sudden change of mind about letting Reynolds see a sample of Endymion, ‘By the Whim-King! I’ll give you a stanza, because it is not material in connexion, and when I wrote it I wanted you to give your vote, pro or con.’—The stanza he gives is from the song of the Constellations in the fourth book, certainly one of the weakest things in the poem: pity Reynolds had not been there indeed, to give his vote contra.

There, from his deepest self, a poet speaks of another poet, as if calling out to other poets, deep calling to deep. But in his everyday speech or writing, Keats was always reserved about the scenery of the places he visited, disliking the shallow enthusiasm of tourists looking for pretty views. When he surveyed his new surroundings at Burford Bridge, he simply wrote to Reynolds on November 22nd, "I really like this place a lot. There are hills and valleys and a little river. I went up Box Hill this evening after the moon—‘you seen the Moon’—came down and wrote some lines." "Whenever I’m away from you," he continues, "and not working on a long poem, every letter will bring you a lyric—but I’m too eager for you to enjoy the whole to send you just a piece:' the whole, that is, of Endymion. The following reveals that he is just as passionate and committed to studying Shakespeare as he was when he started his poem at Carisbrooke in the spring. "I’ve never discovered so many beauties in the Sonnets—they seem full of wonderful things expressed unintentionally—in the intensity of working through ideas:" and he goes on to quote lines and phrases from both them and Venus and Adonis. Next, with a sudden change of heart about letting Reynolds see a sample of Endymion, "By the Whim-King! I’ll give you a stanza, because it is not crucial to the context, and when I wrote it I wanted your input, for or against."—The stanza he shares is from the song of the Constellations in the fourth book, certainly one of the weaker parts of the poem: it's a shame Reynolds wasn’t there to give his opinion contra.

On the same day, November 22, Keats writes to Bailey a letter even richer in contents and more self-revealing than this to Reynolds. It gives the indispensable key both to much in his own character and much of the deeper speculative and symbolic meanings underlying his work, from Endymion to the Ode on a Grecian Urn. Beginning with a wise and tolerant reference to the Haydon trouble, and throwing out a passing hint of the distinction between 154 men of Genius, who have not, and men of Power, who have, a proper individual self or determined character of their own, Keats passes at the close to an illuminating self-confession which is also a contrast between himself and his correspondent:—

On the same day, November 22, Keats writes to Bailey a letter that's even more detailed and revealing than the one to Reynolds. It provides the essential key to understanding both his character and the deeper speculative and symbolic meanings behind his work, from Endymion to the Ode on a Grecian Urn. Starting with a wise and tolerant reference to the Haydon issue, and subtly hinting at the difference between men of Genius, who lack, and men of Power, who possess, a true individual self or defined character of their own, Keats concludes with an enlightening self-revelation that also contrasts him with his correspondent:—

You perhaps at one time thought there was such a thing as worldly happiness to be arrived at, at certain periods of time marked out,—you have of necessity from your disposition been thus led away—I scarcely remember counting upon any happiness—I look not for it if it be not in the present hour,—nothing startles me beyond the moment. The Setting Sun will always set me to rights, or if a Sparrow come before my Window, I take part in its existence and pick about the gravel. The first thing that strikes me on hearing a misfortune having befallen another is this—‘Well, it cannot be helped: he will have the pleasure of trying the resources of his Spirit’—and I beg now, my dear Bailey, that hereafter should you observe anything cold in me not to put it to the account of heartlessness, but abstraction—for I assure you I sometimes feel not the influence of a passion or affection during a whole Week—and so long this sometimes continues, I begin to suspect myself, and the genuineness of my feelings at other times—thinking them a few barren Tragedy Tears.

You might have once thought that there was such a thing as worldly happiness to be found at certain times marked out for it—you’ve likely been led to this belief by your nature. I hardly remember expecting any happiness—I don’t seek it if it’s not in the present moment; nothing surprises me beyond the now. The Setting Sun always sets me right, or if a Sparrow comes by my window, I engage with its presence and sift through the gravel. The first thing I think when hearing about someone else’s misfortune is, “Well, it can’t be helped: he will get the chance to explore his own strength.” And I ask you now, my dear Bailey, that if you ever notice anything cold in me, don’t assume it's heartlessness, but rather abstraction—for I assure you that sometimes I don’t feel the influence of passion or affection for a whole week—and as long as it lasts, I start to question myself and the sincerity of my feelings at other times—wondering if they’re just a few empty tragic tears.

Readers of Endymion will recognize a symbolic embodiment of a mood akin to this in the Cave of Quietude in the fourth book. But the great value of the letter, especially great as a help to the study of Endymion in general, is in the long central passage setting forth his speculations as to the relation of imagination to truth, meaning truth ultimate or transcendental. He finds his clue in the eighth book of Paradise Lost, where Adam, recounting to Raphael his first experiences as new-created man, tells how twice over he fell into a dream and awoke to find it true: his first dream thus confirmed in the result being how ‘One of shape divine’ took him by the hand and led him into the garden of Paradise:4 his second, how the same glorious shape came to him and opened his side and from his rib fashioned a creature:

Readers of Endymion will recognize a symbolic representation of a similar mood in the Cave of Quietude in the fourth book. However, the true significance of the letter, especially as a resource for studying Endymion as a whole, lies in the lengthy central section that discusses his thoughts on the relationship between imagination and truth – specifically, ultimate or transcendental truth. He finds his insight in the eighth book of Paradise Lost, where Adam, sharing his first experiences as a newly created man with Raphael, describes how he fell into a dream twice and woke up to find it was real: his first dream was confirmed by how ‘One of shape divine’ took him by the hand and led him into the garden of Paradise:4 his second, how that same glorious shape approached him and opened his side, creating a being from his rib:

Manlike, but different sex, so lovely fair,

Manlike, but of a different sex, so beautifully fair,

That what seem’d fair in all the World, seem’d now 155

That what seemed beautiful in the whole world now seemed 155

Mean, or in her sum’d up, in her contain’d

Mean, or in her summed up, in her contained

And in her looks, which from that time infus’d

And in her gaze, which from that moment filled

Sweetness into my heart, unfelt before,

Sweetness in my heart, never felt before,

And into all things from her Air inspir’d

And into everything, inspired by her Air

The spirit of love and amorous delight.

The essence of love and romantic joy.

She disappear’d, and left me dark, I wak’d

She disappeared and left me in the dark. I woke up.

To find her, or for ever to deplore

To find her, or to mourn her forever

Her loss, and other pleasures all abjure:

Her loss, along with other pleasures, is rejected:

When out of hope, behold her, not far off,

When you're out of hope, look, she's not far away,

Such as I saw her in my dream, adorn’d

Such as I saw her in my dream, adorned

With what all Earth or Heaven could bestow

With everything that Earth or Heaven could offer

To make her amiable.5

To make her friendly.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

It was no doubt this second of Adam’s dreams that was chiefly in Keats’s mind. His way of explaining his speculations to his friend is quite unstudied and inconsecutive; he is, as he says, ‘continually running away from the subject,’ or shall we say letting the stream of his ideas branch out into side channels from which he finds it difficult to come back? But yet their main current and purport will be found not difficult to follow, if only the reader will bear one thing well in mind: that when Keats in this and similar passages speaks of ‘Sensations’ as opposed to ‘Thoughts’ he does not limit the word to sensations of the body, of what intensity or exquisiteness soever or howsoever instantaneously transforming themselves from sensation into emotion: what he means are intuitions of the mind and spirit as immediate as these, as thrillingly convincing and indisputable, as independent of all consecutive stages and formal processes of thinking: almost the same things, indeed, as in a later passage of the same letter he calls ‘ethereal musings.’ And now let the poet speak for himself:—

It was undoubtedly this second of Adam’s dreams that was primarily on Keats’s mind. His way of sharing his thoughts with his friend is quite spontaneous and somewhat disjointed; he is, as he says, ‘constantly straying from the topic,’ or should we say allowing his stream of ideas to branch out into side conversations from which he struggles to return? But still, their main flow and meaning are not hard to follow, if only the reader keeps one thing in mind: that when Keats in this and similar passages talks about ‘Sensations’ as opposed to ‘Thoughts,’ he isn’t restricting the term to physical sensations, no matter their intensity or delicateness, or how they might instantaneously shift from sensation to emotion. What he refers to are intuitions of the mind and spirit that are as direct as these, as thrillingly convincing and undeniable, and as independent of all sequential stages and formal thought processes: nearly the same things, in fact, as in a later part of the same letter he refers to as ‘ethereal musings.’ And now let the poet speak for himself:—

O! I wish I was as certain of the end of all your troubles as that of your momentary start about the authenticity of the Imagination. I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections, and the truth of Imagination. What the Imagination seizes as Beauty must be Truth—whether it existed before or not,—for I have the same idea of all our passions as of 156 Love: they are all, in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty. In a Word you may know my favourite speculation by my first Book, and the little Song I sent in my last, which is a representation from the fancy of the probable mode of operating in these Matters. The Imagination may be compared to Adam’s dream, he awoke and found it truth:—I am more zealous in this affair, because I have never yet been able to perceive how anything can be known for truth by consecutive reasoning—and yet it must be. Can it be that even the greatest Philosopher ever arrived at his Goal without putting aside numerous objections? However it may be, O for a life of Sensations rather than of Thoughts! It is ‘a Vision in the form of Youth,’ a shadow of reality to come—and this consideration has further convinced me,—for it has come as auxiliary to another favourite speculation of mine,—that we shall enjoy ourselves hereafter by having what we called happiness on Earth repeated in a finer tone. And yet such a fate can only befall those who delight in Sensation, rather than hunger as you do after Truth. Adam’s dream will do here, and seems to be a Conviction that Imagination and its empyreal reflexion, is the same as human life and its spiritual repetition. But, as I was saying, the simple imaginative Mind may have its rewards in the repetition of its own silent Working coming continually on the Spirit with a fine Suddenness. To compare great things with small, have you never, by being surprised with an old Melody, in a delicious place by a delicious voice, felt over again your very speculations and surmises at the time it first operated on your soul? Do you not remember forming to yourself the Singer’s face—more beautiful than it was possible, and yet, with the elevation of the Moment, you did not think so? Even then you were mounted on the Wings of Imagination, so high that the prototype must be hereafter—that delicious face you will see.

Oh! I wish I was as sure about the end of all your troubles as I am about your momentary doubt regarding the authenticity of the Imagination. The only thing I'm certain about is the purity of the Heart's feelings and the reality of Imagination. What the Imagination recognizes as Beauty must be Truth—whether it existed before or not—because I view all our passions, including Love, in the same way: they all, in their greatness, create essential Beauty. In short, you can understand my favorite idea from my first Book, and the little Song I sent in my last, which illustrates how these Matters might work. Imagination can be likened to Adam's dream, where he woke up and found it to be true: I feel more passionately about this because I've never been able to see how anything can be known as truth through logical reasoning—and yet it must be. Can it be that even the greatest Philosopher ever reached his conclusion without setting aside countless objections? Regardless, oh for a life of Sensations over Thoughts! It's ‘a Vision in the form of Youth,’ a glimpse of reality to come—and this thought has further convinced me—because it complements another idea I cherish—that we will enjoy ourselves in the future by experiencing what we call happiness on Earth again, but in a more refined way. Yet, such a fate can only befall those who find joy in Sensation, rather than chase after Truth as you do. Adam's dream fits here and seems to be a Belief that Imagination and its heavenly reflection are the same as human life and its spiritual recurrence. But, as I mentioned, the simple imaginative Mind may find its rewards in continually experiencing its own silent Work impacting the Spirit with a delightful Surprise. To put it simply, have you never, when surprised by an old Melody in a beautiful place sung by a lovely voice, felt your speculations and thoughts from when it first touched your soul? Do you not remember envisioning the Singer's face—more beautiful than it could ever be, and yet, in that moment's elevation, you didn't think so? Even then, you were soaring on the Wings of Imagination, so high that the real version must exist in the future—that lovely face you will see.

There is one sentence in the above which gives us special matter for regret. Keats speaks of ‘the little Song I sent in my last, which is a representation from the fancy of the probable mode of operating in these matters.’ Such a song, if we had it, would doubtless put forth clearly and melodiously in concrete imagery the ideas which Keats in his letter tries to expound in the abstract language of which he is by nature so much less a master. Of ‘my last,’ that is of his preceding letter to Bailey, unhappily but a fragment is preserved, and the song must have been lost with the sheet or sheets which went 157 astray, seeing that none of Keats’s preserved lyrics can be held to answer to his account of this one. His words have a further interest as proving that now in these days of approaching winter, with his long poem almost finished, he allowed himself to digress into some lyric experiments, as in its earlier stages he had not done. External testimony and reasonable inference enable us to identify some of these experiments. Two or three lightish love-lyrics, whether impersonal or inspired by passing adventures of his own, are among the number. That beginning ‘Think not of it, sweet one, so,’ dates definitely from November 11, before he left Hampstead. To nearly about the same time belongs almost certainly the very daintily finished stanzas ‘Unfelt, unheard, unseen,’ which one at least of Keats’s subtlest critics6 considers (I cannot agree with her) the first of his technically faultless achievements. So also, I am convinced, does that much less happily wrought thing, the little love-plaint discovered only two years ago and beginning—

There’s one sentence above that gives us particular reason to regret. Keats mentions “the little Song I sent in my last, which is a representation from the fancy of the probable mode of operating in these matters.” If we had that song, it would undoubtedly express clearly and beautifully in vivid imagery the ideas that Keats tries to explain in his letter using abstract language, which isn’t his strength. Regarding “my last,” referring to his previous letter to Bailey, unfortunately only a fragment survives, and the song must have been lost along with the pages that went missing, since none of Keats’s preserved lyrics match his description of this one. His words are additionally interesting because they show that now, as winter approaches and with his long poem nearly finished, he allowed himself to explore some lyrical experiments, which he hadn’t done in the earlier stages. Outside evidence and reasonable conclusions help us identify some of these experiments. Two or three light love lyrics, either impersonal or inspired by fleeting experiences of his own, are among them. The poem starting “Think not of it, sweet one, so,” definitely dates from November 11, before he left Hampstead. The delicately finished stanzas “Unfelt, unheard, unseen,” almost certainly belong to that same time and are considered by at least one of Keats’s most astute critics (though I don’t agree with her) to be the first of his technically flawless works. I’m also convinced that this less successfully crafted piece, the little love lament discovered only two years ago and beginning—

You say you love, but with a voice

You say you love, but with a voice

Chaster than a nun’s who singeth

Chaster than a nun's who sings

The soft vespers to herself

The gentle evening prayers to herself

When the chime-bell ringeth—

When the bell rings—

O love me truly!

Oh, love me for real!

You say you love; but with a smile

You say you love; but with a smile

Cold as sunrise in September,

Cold as a September sunrise,

As you were St Cupid’s nun,

As you were St. Cupid's nun,

And kept his week of Ember.

And observed his week of Ember.

O love me truly!—

Oh love me genuinely!—

and so forth. Here again, it seems evident, we have an instance of an echo from one of the old Elizabethan poets (this time an anonymous song-writer) lingering like a chime in Keats’s memory. Listen to the first three stanzas of A Proper Wooing Song, written to the tune of the Merchant’s Daughter and printed 158 in Clement Robinson’s Handful of Pleasant Delites, 1584:—

and so on. Once again, it’s clear that we have a trace from one of the old Elizabethan poets (this time an anonymous song-writer) echoing like a chime in Keats’s memory. Check out the first three stanzas of A Proper Wooing Song, set to the tune of the Merchant’s Daughter and published in 158 Clement Robinson’s Handful of Pleasant Delites, 1584:—

Maide will ye loue me yea or no?

Maiden, will you love me, yes or no?

tell me the trothe and let me go.

tell me the truth and let me go.

It can be no lesse than a sinful deed,

It can be nothing less than a sinful act,

trust me truly,

trust me completely,

To linger a Louer that lookes to speede,

To delay a lover who wants to hurry,

in due time duly.

in due time.

You maides that thinke yourselves as fine,

You maids who think you’re so great,

as Venus and all the Muses nine:

as Venus and all nine Muses:

The Father Himselfe when He first made man,

The Father Himself, when He first created man,

trust me truly,

trust me completely,

Made you for his helpe when the world began,

Made you to help him when the world started,

in due time duly.

in due time.

Then sith God’s will was even so

Then since God’s will was just that

why should you disdaine your Louer tho?

why should you disdain your lover though?

But rather with a willing heart,

But instead with an open heart,

loue him truly;

love him truly;

For in so doing you do your part

For by doing this, you're doing your part.

let reason rule ye.

let reason guide you.

The metrical form of Keats’s verses is not, indeed, the same as that of the Elizabethan song, but I think he must certainly have had the cadence of its refrains more or less consciously in his mind’s ear.7

The rhythmic structure of Keats's poetry isn't exactly like that of Elizabethan songs, but I believe he was definitely influenced by the flow of their refrains, consciously or not.7

A definite and dated case of a lyrical experiment suggested to Keats at this time by an older model is the famous little ‘drear-nighted December’ song in which he re-embodies, with new and seasonable imagery, the ancient moral of the misery added to misery by the remembrance of past happiness. This was composed, as Woodhouse on the express testimony of Jane Reynolds informs us, in the beginning of this same December, 1817, when Keats was finishing Endymion at Burford 159 Bridge. Any reader familiar with the aspect of the spot at that season, when the overhanging trees have shed their last gold, and spars of ice have begun to fringe the sluggish meanderings of the Mole, will realize how deeply the sentiment of the scene and season has sunk into Keats’s verse. Well as the piece is known, I shall quote it entire, not in the form in which it is printed in the editions, but in that in which alone it exists in his own hand-writing and in the transcripts by his friends Woodhouse and Brown8:—

A clear and specific example of a lyrical experiment suggested to Keats at this time by an older influence is the well-known 'drear-nighted December' song, where he reinterprets, with fresh and seasonal imagery, the age-old lesson of how remembering past happiness adds to current misery. This was written, as Woodhouse confirms from Jane Reynolds, at the beginning of December 1817, when Keats was finishing Endymion at Burford Bridge. Any reader familiar with the appearance of the place during that season, when the overhanging trees have lost their last golden leaves and ice begins to form along the slow-moving Mole, will understand how deeply the mood of the scene and the season is rooted in Keats’s verse. Even though this piece is well-known, I will quote it entirely, not in the way it appears in the published editions, but in the form it exists only in his own handwriting and in the copies made by his friends Woodhouse and Brown.8:—

In drear-nighted December,

In dark December,

Too happy, happy tree,

Too cheerful, happy tree,

Thy branches ne’er remember

Your branches never remember

Their green felicity:

Their green happiness:

The north cannot undo them,

The north can’t undo them,

With a sleety whistle through them;

With a sleety whistle passing through them;

Nor frozen thawings glue them

Nor frozen thawings stick them

From budding at the prime.

From blossoming at the peak.

In drear-nighted December,

In gloomy December,

Too happy, happy brook,

Too cheerful, joyful brook,

Thy bubblings ne’er remember

Your bubbles never remember

Apollo’s summer look;

Apollo's summer vibe;

But with a sweet forgetting,

But with a gentle forgetfulness,

They stay their crystal fretting,

They pause their crystal fretting,

Never, never petting

No petting, ever

About the frozen time.

About timelessness.

Ah! would ‘twere so with many

Ah! I wish it were so with many.

A gentle girl and boy!

A kind girl and boy!

But were there ever any

But were there ever any?

Writh’d not at passed joy?

Didn’t you twist at lost joy?

The feel of not to feel it,

The feeling of not feeling it,

When there is none to heal it,

When there's no one to heal it,

Nor numbed sense to steel it,

Nor numbed sense to steel it,

Was never said in rhyme.9

Never said in rhyme.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

160

160

Keats’s model in this instance is a song from Dryden’s Spanish Fryar, a thing rather beside his ordinary course of reading: can he perhaps have taken the volume containing it from Bailey’s shelves, as he took the poems of Orinda? Here is a verse to show the tune as set by Dryden:—

Keats’s model in this case is a song from Dryden’s Spanish Fryar, which is somewhat outside his usual reading material: could he have possibly borrowed the book containing it from Bailey’s shelves, like he did with the poems of Orinda? Here’s a line to illustrate the tune as composed by Dryden:—

Farewell ungrateful Traitor,

Goodbye, ungrateful traitor.

Farewell my perjured swain,

Goodbye, my lying lover,

Let never injured creature

Let no injured creature

Believe a man again.

Trust a man again.

The pleasure of possessing

The joy of having

Surpasses all expressing,

Outshines all expression,

But ’tis too short a blessing,

But it's too short a blessing,

And Love too long a pain.

And love is also a long-lasting pain.

161

161

Do readers recall what the greatest of metrical magicians, who would be so very great a poet if metrical magic were the whole of poetry, or if the body of thought and imagination in his work had commonly half as much vitality as the verbal music which is its vesture,—do readers recall what Mr Swinburne made of this same measure when he took it up half a century later in the Garden of Proserpine?

Do readers remember what the greatest of metrical magicians, who would be an amazing poet if metrical magic was the entirety of poetry, or if the ideas and imagination in his work had even half as much energy as the lyrical beauty that wraps it—do readers recall what Mr. Swinburne did with this same meter when he picked it up fifty years later in the Garden of Proserpine?

But in attending to these incidental lyrics we risk losing sight of what was Keats’s main business in these weeks, namely the bringing to a close his eight months’ task upon Endymion. In finishing the poem he was only a little behind the date he had fixed when he wrote its opening lines at Carisbrooke:—

But by focusing on these extra lyrics, we might overlook what Keats was really about during these weeks, which was finishing his eight-month project on Endymion. When he completed the poem, he was only a bit behind the deadline he set when he wrote its opening lines at Carisbrooke:—

Many and many a verse I hope to write,

Many, many verses I hope to write,

Before the daisies, vermeil rimm’d and white,

Before the daisies, red-rimmed and white,

Hide in deep herbage; and ere yet the bees

Hide in thick foliage; and before the bees

Hum about globes of clover and sweet peas,

Hum about clumps of clover and sweet peas,

I must be near the middle of my story.

I must be about halfway through my story.

O may no wintry season, bare and hoary,

O may no wintry season, bare and gray,

See it half finish’d: but let Autumn bold,

See it half-finished: but let bold Autumn,

With universal tinge of sober gold,

With a universal hint of serious gold,

Be all about me when I make an end.

Be all about me when I finish.

The gold had almost all fallen: in the passage in which Keats makes Endymion bid what he supposes to be his last farewell to his mortal love it is the season itself, the season and the autumnal scene, which speak, just as they spoke in the ‘drear-nighted December’ lyric:—

The gold had almost all fallen: in the section where Keats has Endymion say what he thinks is his final goodbye to his earthly love, it's the season itself, the season and the autumn scene, that communicate, just like they did in the ‘drear-nighted December’ poem:—

The Carian

The Carians

No word return’d: both lovelorn, silent, wan,

No words came back: both heartbroken, quiet, pale,

Into the vallies green together went.

Into the green valleys, they went together.

Far wandering, they were perforce content

Far wandering, they had to be content

To sit beneath a fair lone beechen tree;

To sit under a beautiful, solitary beech tree;

Nor at each other gaz’d, but heavily

Nor did they gaze at each other, but heavily

Por’d on its hazle cirque of shedded leaves.

Por’d on its hazle cirque of shed leaves.

and again:—

and again:—

At this he press’d

At this, he pressed

His hands against his face, and then did rest

His hands were against his face, and then he rested.

His head upon a mossy hillock green,

His head on a soft, green hillock,

And so remain’d as he a corpse had been 162

And so he remained as if he were a corpse 162

All the long day; save when he scantly lifted

All day long; except when he barely lifted

His eyes abroad, to see how shadows shifted

His eyes opened wide, looking around to see how shadows changed.

With the slow move of time,—sluggish and weary

With the slow passage of time—heavy and tired.

Until the poplar tops, in journey dreary,

Until the poplar tops, in a long and tiring journey,

Had reach’d the river’s brim. Then up he rose,

Had reached the river's edge. Then he got up,

And slowly as that very river flows,

And slowly, just like that river flows,

Walk’d towards the temple grove with this lament:

Walked toward the temple grove with this sorrow:

‘Why such a golden eve? The breeze is sent

‘Why such a golden evening? The breeze is sent

Careful and soft, that not a leaf may fall

Carefully and gently, so that not a single leaf falls

Before the serene father of them all

Before the calm father of them all

Bows down his summer head below the west.

Bows his summer head down towards the west.

Now am I of breath, speech, and speed possest,

Now I have breath, speech, and speed.

But at the setting I must bid adieu

But at the end, I must say goodbye

To her for the last time. Night will strew

To her for the last time. Night will scatter

On the damp grass myriads of lingering leaves,

On the wet grass, countless lingering leaves,

And with them shall I die; nor much it grieves

And I will die with them; it doesn't really upset me.

To die, when summer dies on the cold sward.’

To die when summer fades on the chilly grass.

That point about making, as it were, a dial-hand of a certain group of poplars with their moving shadows would have a special local interest if one could find the place which suggested it. The sun sets early in this valley in the winter. I know not if there is any group of trees still standing that could be watched thus lengthening out its afternoon shadow to the river’s edge.

That idea about creating a sort of dial from a group of poplar trees with their shifting shadows would be especially interesting locally if one could find the spot that inspired it. The sun sets early in this valley during winter. I'm not sure if there are any trees left that could be observed extending their afternoon shadow to the river’s edge.

Opposite the last line in the manuscript of Endymion Keats wrote the date November 28, whence it would appear that it had taken him some ten days at most to complete the required five hundred lines. He did not immediately leave Burford Bridge, but stayed on through the first week or ten days of December, setting to work at once, it would appear, on the revision of his long poem, and composing, we know, the ‘drear-nighted December’ lyric, and perhaps one or two others, before he returned to the fraternal lodgings at Hampstead. The scheme of a winter flight to Lisbon for the suffering Tom had been given up, and it had been arranged instead that George should take him to spend some months at Teignmouth. They were to be there by Christmas, and Keats timed his return so as to be with them for a week or two at Hampstead before they started. Endymion 163 was not published until the following April, but inasmuch as with its completion there ends the first, the uncertain, experimental, now rapturously and now despondently expectant phase of Keats’s mind and art, let us make this our opportunity for studying it.

Opposite the last line in the manuscript of Endymion, Keats wrote the date November 28, which suggests that it took him about ten days at most to finish the required five hundred lines. He didn’t leave Burford Bridge right away; instead, he stayed on for the first week or ten days of December and seems to have immediately started revising his long poem. We know he also wrote the ‘drear-nighted December’ lyric, along with possibly one or two others, before heading back to the shared lodgings in Hampstead. The plan for a winter trip to Lisbon for the ailing Tom was scrapped, and instead, it was arranged for George to take him to spend a few months in Teignmouth. They were supposed to arrive by Christmas, and Keats scheduled his return so he could be with them for a week or two in Hampstead before they left. Endymion 163 wasn’t published until the following April, but since its completion marks the end of the first, uncertain, experimental phase of Keats’s mind and art—one that was sometimes filled with excitement and at other times with despair—let’s take this chance to examine it.


1 ‘Sad stories’ in the original text of Richard II. The allusion is to the well-known incident of Shelley alarming an old lady in a stage coach by suddenly breaking out with this quotation. Whether Keats had been in his company at the time we do not know.

1 ‘Sad stories’ in the original text of Richard II. The reference is to the famous incident where Shelley startled an elderly woman in a stagecoach by suddenly reciting this quote. We don’t know if Keats was with him at that moment.

2 ‘Our friend’ of course is Leigh Hunt.

2 ‘Our friend’ is, of course, Leigh Hunt.

3 Houghton MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Houghton Manuscripts.

4 Paradise Lost, viii, 288-311.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Paradise Lost, ch. 8, 288-311.

5 Ibid. viii, 452-490.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. viii, 452-490.

6 The late precociously gifted and prematurely lost Mary Suddard, in Essays and Studies (Cambridge, 1912).

6 The late remarkably talented and tragically lost Mary Suddard, in Essays and Studies (Cambridge, 1912).

7 If it is objected that The Handful of Pleasant Delites is an excessively rare book, which Keats is not likely to have known, the answer is that it had been reprinted three years earlier in Heliconia, the great three-volume collection edited by Thomas Park; and moreover that Park, one of the most zealous and learned of researchers in the field of old English literature, had long been living in Church Row, Hampstead, and both as neighbour and elder fellow-worker can hardly fail to have been known to Dilke and his circle.

7 If someone argues that The Handful of Pleasant Delites is a rare book that Keats probably didn’t know about, the response is that it had been reprinted three years prior in Heliconia, the major three-volume collection edited by Thomas Park. Additionally, Park, one of the most dedicated and knowledgeable researchers in old English literature, had been living in Church Row, Hampstead for a long time, and as a neighbor and experienced collaborator, he was likely well-known to Dilke and his circle.

8 Crewe MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Crewe manuscripts.

9 This poem was first printed posthumously in 1829: both in The Gem, a periodical of the Keepsake type then edited by Thomas Hood, and in Galignani’s collective edition of the poems of Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats published the same year in Paris. In these and all versions subsequently printed the first lines of stanzas I and II are altered and read ‘In a drear-nighted December,’ and the fifth line is made to run, ‘To know the change and feel it.’ The first line thus gets two light syllables instead of one before the first stress, giving a faint suggestion of a triple-time movement which certainly does not hurt the metre. The new fifth line is to modern ears more elegant than the original, as getting rid of the vulgar substantive form ‘feel’ for feeling. But ‘feel,’ which after all had been good enough for Horace Walpole and Fanny Burney, was to Keats and the Leigh Hunt circle no vulgarism at all, it was a thing of every day usage both in verse and prose. And does not the correction somewhat blunt the point of Keats’s meaning? To be emphatically aware of no longer feeling a joy once felt is a pain that may indeed call for steeling or healing, while to steel or heal a ‘change’ seems neither so easy nor so needful: at all events the phrase is more lax. It may be doubted whether the alterations are due to Keats at all and not to someone (conceivably, in the case of The Gem, Thomas Hood) editing him after his death. I should add, however, that I have found what must perhaps be regarded as evidence that Keats did try various versions of this final stanza, in the shape of another transcript made in 1827 by a brother of his friend Woodhouse. In this version the poem is headed Pain of Memory, an apt title, and while the first and second stanzas keep their original form, the third runs quite differently, as follows:—

9 This poem was first published after the author's death in 1829: both in The Gem, a magazine of the Keepsake type, then edited by Thomas Hood, and in Galignani’s collective edition of the poems of Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats published the same year in Paris. In these and all versions printed afterward, the first lines of stanzas I and II are changed to ‘In a drear-nighted December,’ and the fifth line is altered to ‘To know the change and feel it.’ The first line thus gets two light syllables instead of one before the first stress, creating a subtle suggestion of a triple-time rhythm that certainly doesn’t hurt the meter. The new fifth line sounds more elegant to modern ears, as it replaces the more basic 'feel' with 'feeling.' However, ‘feel,’ which had been perfectly acceptable for Horace Walpole and Fanny Burney, wasn’t considered overly simple to Keats and the Leigh Hunt circle; it was common usage in both poetry and prose. And doesn't this change somewhat dilute the impact of Keats’s meaning? To be fully aware of not feeling a joy once experienced is a pain that certainly may call for either resilience or healing, whereas to steel or heal a ‘change’ seems neither as straightforward nor as necessary: in any case, the phrase is looser. It could be questioned whether these changes are from Keats himself or from someone else (possibly, in the case of The Gem, Thomas Hood) editing him posthumously. I should add, however, that I found what may be considered evidence that Keats did try different versions of this final stanza, based on another transcript made in 1827 by a brother of his friend Woodhouse. In this version, the poem is titled Pain of Memory, an appropriate title, and while the first and second stanzas remain in their original form, the third is quite different, as follows:—

But in the Soul’s December

But in the Soul’s winter

The fancy backward strays,

The stylish backward strays,

And darkly doth remember

And darkly remembers

The hue of golden days,

The color of golden days,

In woe the thought appalling

In sorrow, the thought is shocking

Of bliss gone past recalling

Remembering lost moments of joy

Brings o’er the heart a falling

Brings over the heart a falling

Not to be told in rhyme.

Not to be told in rhyme.

This can hardly be other than an alternative version tried by Keats himself. The ‘Fallings from us, vanishings’ of Wordsworth’s Ode on Intimations of Immortality, may be responsible for the ‘falling’ in the seventh line, and though ‘the thought appalling’ is a common-place phrase little in Keats’s manner, it is worth noting that the word occurs in Bailey’s report of his spoken comment on this very passage of Wordsworth (see above, p. 146).

This can hardly be anything other than an alternate version attempted by Keats himself. The “fallings from us, vanishings” in Wordsworth’s Ode on Intimations of Immortality might explain the “falling” in the seventh line, and although “the thought appalling” is a common phrase that doesn't really match Keats's style, it's interesting to point out that the word appears in Bailey’s account of his spoken remarks regarding this very passage of Wordsworth (see above, p. 146).

164

164

CHAPTER VI

CHAPTER 6

ENDYMION.—I. THE STORY: ITS SOURCES, PLAN, AND SYMBOLISM

ENDYMION.—I. THE STORY: ITS SOURCES, PLAN, AND SYMBOLISM

Invention and imagination—What the moon meant to Keats—Elizabethan Precedents—Fletcher and Drayton—Drayton’s two versions—Debt of Keats to Drayton—Strain of allegory—The Soul’s quest for beauty—Phantasmagoric adventures—The four elements theory—Its error—Book I. The exordium—The forest scene—Confession to Peona—Her expostulation—Endymion’s defence—The ascending scale—The highest hope—Book II. The praise of love—Underworld marvels—The awakening of Adonis—Embraces in the Jasmine Bower—The quest renewed—New sympathies awakened—Book III. Exordium—Encounter with Glaucus—Glaucus relates his doom—The predestined deliverer—The deliverance—Meaning of the Parable—Its machinery explained—The happy sequel—Book IV. Address to the Muse—The Indian damsel—An ethereal flight—Olympian visions—Descent and renunciation—Distressful farewells—The mystery solved—A chastened victory—Above analysis justified.

Invention and imagination—What the moon meant to Keats—Elizabethan Precedents—Fletcher and Drayton—Drayton’s two versions—Keats' debt to Drayton—Strain of allegory—The soul’s quest for beauty—Phantasmagoric adventures—The theory of the four elements—Its error—Book I. The beginning—The forest scene—Confession to Peona—Her protest—Endymion’s defense—The ascending scale—The highest hope—Book II. The praise of love—Underworld marvels—The awakening of Adonis—Embraces in the Jasmine Bower—The quest renewed—New sympathies awakened—Book III. Beginning—Encounter with Glaucus—Glaucus shares his fate—The chosen savior—The salvation—Meaning of the parable—Its workings explained—The happy outcome—Book IV. Address to the Muse—The Indian girl—An ethereal journey—Olympic visions—Descent and letting go—Distressing goodbyes—The mystery revealed—A tempered victory—Above analysis justified.

Keats had long been in love with the Endymion story. The very music of the name, he avers, had gone into his being. We have seen how in the poem beginning ‘I stood tiptoe,’ finished at the end of 1816, he tried a kind of prelude or induction to the theme, and how, laying this aside, he determined to start fresh on a ‘poetical romance’ of Endymion on a great scale. When in April 1817, six weeks after the publication of the volume of Poems, he went off to the Isle of Wight to get firmly to work on his new task, it is clear that he had its main outlines and dimensions settled in his mind, but nothing more. He wrote to George soon after his departure:—

Keats had been in love with the Endymion story for a long time. He claimed that the very sound of the name had become a part of him. We’ve seen how in the poem starting with ‘I stood tiptoe,’ finished at the end of 1816, he experimented with a sort of introduction to the theme, and how, setting that aside, he decided to begin anew on a large-scale ‘poetical romance’ of Endymion. In April 1817, six weeks after the release of the collection Poems, he went to the Isle of Wight to dive into his new project. It’s clear that he had the main outlines and dimensions figured out in his mind, but not much else. He wrote to George soon after he left:—

165

165

As to what you say about my being a Poet, I can return no Answer but by saying that the high Idea I have of poetical fame makes me think I see it towering too high above me. At any rate, I have no right to talk until Endymion is finished, it will be a test, a trial of my Powers of Imagination, and chiefly of my invention which is a rare thing indeed—by which I must make 4000 lines of one bare circumstance, and fill them with poetry—and when I consider that this is a great task, and that when done it will take me but a dozen paces towards the temple of fame—it makes me say—God forbid that I should be without such a task! I have Heard Hunt say, and I may be asked—why endeavour after a long Poem? To which I should answer, Do not the Lovers of Poetry like to have a little Region to wander in, where they may pick and choose, and in which the images are so numerous that many are forgotten and found new in a second Reading.... Besides, a long Poem is a test of invention, which I take to be the Polar Star of Poetry, as Fancy is the Sails—and Imagination the rudder.—Did our great Poets ever write Short Pieces? I mean in the shape of Tales. This same invention seems indeed of late years to have been forgotten as a Poetical excellence—But enough of this, I put on no Laurels till I shall have finished Endymion, and I hope Apollo is not angered at my having made a Mockery at Hunt’s—

Regarding your comment about my being a Poet, I can only respond by saying that the high regard I have for poetic fame makes me feel like it’s far beyond my reach. At the very least, I shouldn't discuss it until Endymion is completed; it will be a true test of my imagination and, especially, my creativity, which is something rare—by which I have to create 4000 lines about one simple idea and fill them with poetry. When I think about how difficult this task is, and how when it’s done, it will only bring me a few steps closer to the temple of fame, I can only say—God forbid that I should be without such a challenge! I’ve heard Hunt say, and I might be asked—why pursue a long Poem? To which I would reply, don’t poetry lovers enjoy having a little space to explore, where they can choose and pick, and in which the images are so plentiful that many can be forgotten and rediscovered upon a second reading... Moreover, a long Poem tests creativity, which I believe is the guiding star of Poetry, while Fancy is the wind behind the sails—and Imagination is the rudder. Have our great Poets ever written short pieces? I mean in the form of Tales. This very concept of creativity has seemed to fade in recent years as a poetic virtue—But enough of this, I won’t celebrate until I finish Endymion, and I hope Apollo isn’t upset with me for having poked fun at Hunt’s.

In his reiterated insistence on Invention and Imagination as the prime endowments of a poet, Keats closely echoes Joseph Warton’s protest uttered seventy years before: is this because he had read and remembered it, or only because the same words came naturally to him in pleading the same cause? When his task was finished he confessed, in the draft of a preface afterwards cancelled,—‘Before I began I had no inward feel of being able to finish; and as I proceeded my steps were all uncertain.’ But so far as the scale of the poem was concerned he adhered almost exactly to his original purpose, dividing it into four books and finding in himself resources enough to draw them out, all except the first, to a little over a thousand lines each.

In his repeated emphasis on Invention and Imagination as the key qualities of a poet, Keats closely mirrors Joseph Warton’s argument made seventy years earlier: is this because he read and remembered it, or did the same words just naturally come to him while advocating for the same idea? When he completed his work, he admitted in a draft of a preface that he later discarded, “Before I started, I had no real feeling that I could finish it; and as I went on, I felt uncertain at every step.” However, regarding the scale of the poem, he stuck almost exactly to his original plan, dividing it into four books and discovering within himself enough resources to develop them, all except the first, to just over a thousand lines each.

Throughout Keats’s work, the sources of his inspiration in his finest passages can almost always be recognized as dual, some special joy in the delights or sympathy 166 with the doings of nature working together in him with some special stimulus derived from books. Of such a dual kind is the whole inspiration of Endymion. The poem is a joint outcome of his intense, his abnormal susceptibility to the spell of moonlight and of his pleasure in the ancient myth of the loves of the moon-goddess Cynthia and the shepherd-prince Endymion1 as made known to him through the earlier English poets.

Throughout Keats's work, the sources of his inspiration in his best passages can almost always be identified as twofold: a special joy in the beauty or connection with nature, combined with a unique spark he gets from reading. This dual nature drives the entire inspiration behind Endymion. The poem is a product of his profound and unusual sensitivity to the allure of moonlight and his enjoyment of the ancient myth about the romance between the moon goddess Cynthia and the shepherd-prince Endymion, as revealed to him by earlier English poets.

The moon was to Keats a power very different from what she has always been to popular astrology and tradition. Traditionally and popularly she was the governess of floods, the presiding planet of those that ply their trade by sea, river, or canal, also of wanderers and vagabonds generally: the disturber and bewilderer withal of mortal brains and faculties, sending down upon men under her sway that affliction of lunacy whose very name was derived from her. For Keats it was her transmuting and glorifying power that counted, not her pallor but her splendour, the magic alchemy exercised by her light upon the things of earth, the heightened mystery, poetry, and withal unity of aspect which she sheds upon them. He can never keep her praises long out of his early poetry, and we have seen, in ‘I stood tiptoe,’ what a range of beneficent activities he attributes 167 to her. Now, as he settles down to work on Endymion, we shall find her, by reason of that special glorifying and unifying magic of her light, become for him, at first perhaps instinctively and unaware, but more and more consciously as he goes on, a definite symbol of Beauty itself—what he calls in a letter ‘the principle of Beauty in all things,’ the principle which binds in a divine community all such otherwise unrelated matters as those we shall find him naming together as things of beauty in the exordium of his poem. Hence the tale of the loves of the Greek shepherd-prince and the moon-goddess turns under his hand into a parable of the adventures of the poetic soul striving after full communion with this spirit of essential Beauty.

The moon meant something very different to Keats compared to what she has always represented in popular astrology and tradition. Traditionally, she was seen as the overseer of tides, the guiding planet for those who work by sea, river, or canal, as well as for wanderers and vagabonds in general: the cause of confusion and madness, inflicting lunacy on those under her influence, a term that comes from her name. For Keats, it was her transformative and glorifying power that mattered, not her dullness but her brilliance, the enchanting effect her light had on earthly things, enhancing their mystery, poetic qualities, and overall unity. He often praises her in his early poetry, and we see in ‘I stood tiptoe’ the wide range of positive influences he attributes to her. Now, as he begins to work on Endymion, we will find that, because of that unique glorifying and unifying magic of her light, she becomes for him, perhaps initially instinctively and unknowingly, but increasingly consciously as he continues, a clear symbol of Beauty itself—what he describes in a letter as ‘the principle of Beauty in all things,’ the principle that links all otherwise unrelated elements in a divine connection, which we will see him naming together as beautiful things at the start of his poem. Therefore, the story of the loves between the Greek shepherd-prince and the moon-goddess transforms in his hands into a metaphor for the journey of the poetic soul seeking a deep connection with this essence of Beauty.

As to the literary associations which drew Keats to the Endymion story, there is scarce one of our Elizabethan poets but touches on it briefly or at length. Keats was no doubt acquainted with the Endimion of John Lyly, an allegorical court comedy in sprightly prose which had been among the plays edited, as it happened, by one of his new Hampstead friends, Charles Dilke: but in it he could have found nothing to his purpose. Marlowe is likely to have been in his mind, with

As for the literary connections that attracted Keats to the Endymion story, almost all of our Elizabethan poets mention it, either briefly or in detail. Keats was probably familiar with the Endimion by John Lyly, a lively allegorical court comedy in prose, which had been edited by one of his new friends from Hampstead, Charles Dilke. However, he likely found nothing useful in it. Marlowe was probably on his mind, along with

—that night-wandering, pale, and watery star,

—that night-wandering, pale, and watery star,

When yawning dragons draw her thirling car

When yawning dragons pull her spinning carriage

From Latmus’ mount up to the gloomy sky,

From Latmus' mountain up to the dark sky,

Where, crowned with blazing light and majesty,

Where, crowned with bright light and grandeur,

She proudly sits.

She sits proudly.

So will Shakespeare have been certainly, with the call—

So will Shakespeare definitely have been, with the call—

Peace, ho! the moon sleeps with Endymion,

Peace, hey! the moon is resting with Endymion,

And would not be awaked,

And would not be awakened,

uttered by Portia at the close of the most enchanting moonlight scene in all literature. Scarcely less familiar to Keats will have been the invocation near the end of Spenser’s Epithalamion, or the reference to ‘pale-changeful Cynthia’ and her Endymion in Browne’s 168 Britannia’s Pastorals;2 or those that recur once and again in the sonnets of Drummond of Hawthornden, or those he would have remembered from the masque in the Maid’s Tragedy of Beaumont and Fletcher, or in translations of the love-elegies and heroical epistles of Ovid. But the two Elizabethans, I think, who were chiefly in his conscious or unconscious recollection when he meditated his theme are Fletcher and Michael Drayton. Here is the fine Endymion passage, delightfully paraphrased from Theocritus, and put into the mouth of the wanton Cloe, by Fletcher in the Faithful Shepherdess, that tedious, absurd, exquisitely written pastoral of which the measures caught and charmed Keats’s ear in youth as they had caught and charmed the ear of Milton before him.

uttered by Portia at the end of the most enchanting moonlight scene in all literature. Almost as familiar to Keats will have been the invocation near the end of Spenser’s Epithalamion, or the reference to ‘pale-changeful Cynthia’ and her Endymion in Browne’s 168 Britannia’s Pastorals;2 or those that appear repeatedly in the sonnets of Drummond of Hawthornden, or those he would have remembered from the masque in the Maid’s Tragedy by Beaumont and Fletcher, or in translations of the love-elegies and heroic epistles of Ovid. But the two Elizabethan writers, I think, who were mostly on his mind, whether he realized it or not, when he contemplated his theme, are Fletcher and Michael Drayton. Here is the beautiful Endymion passage, charmingly paraphrased from Theocritus, and spoken by the flirtatious Cloe, by Fletcher in the Faithful Shepherdess, that lengthy, absurd, beautifully written pastoral of which the rhythms caught and captivated Keats’s ear in his youth just as they had captivated Milton’s before him.

Shepherd, I pray thee stay, where hast thou been?

Shepherd, please stay, where have you been?

Or whither go’st thou? Here be Woods as green

Or where are you going? Here are woods as green

As any, air likewise as fresh and sweet,

As any, air is just as fresh and sweet,

As where smooth Zephyrus plays on the fleet

As where gentle Zephyrus blows on the swift

Face of the curled Streams, with Flowers as many

Face of the curled streams, with as many flowers

As the young Spring gives, and as choise as any;

As the young Spring provides, and as desirable as anything;

Here be all new Delights, cool Streams and Wells,

Here are all new delights, cool streams and wells,

Arbors o’rgrown with Woodbinds, Caves, and Dells,

Arbors overgrown with woodbine, caves, and dells,

Chuse where thou wilt, whilst I sit by, and sing,

Choose wherever you want, while I sit here and sing,

Or gather Rushes to make many a Ring

Or gather rushes to make lots of rings

For thy long fingers; tell thee tales of Love,

For your long fingers; tell you stories of Love,

How the pale Phoebe hunting in a Grove,

How the pale Phoebe hunts in a grove,

First saw the Boy Endymion, from whose Eyes

First saw the Boy Endymion, from whose Eyes

She took eternal fire that never dyes:

She took an everlasting fire that never fades:

How she convey’d him softly in a sleep,

How she gently put him to sleep,

His temples bound with poppy, to the steep

His temples wrapped with poppy, to the steep

Head of old Latmus, where she stoops each night,

Head of old Latmus, where she bends down every night,

Gilding the Mountain with her Brothers light,

Gilding the Mountain with her brothers' light,

To kiss her sweetest.

To kiss her most sweetly.

In regard to Drayton’s handling of the story there is more to note. In early life he wrote a poem in heroic 169 couplets called Endimion and Phoebe. This he never reprinted, but introduced passages from it into a later piece in the same metre called the Man in the Moone. The volume containing Drayton’s earlier Endimion and Phoebe became so rare that when Payne Collier reprinted it in 1856 only two copies were known to exist. It is unlikely that Keats should have seen either of these. But he possessed of his own a copy of Drayton’s poems in Smethwick’s edition of 1636 (one of the prettiest of seventeenth century books). The Man in the Moone is included in that volume, and that Keats was familiar with it is evident. In it, as in the earlier version, but with a difference, the poet, having enthroned his shepherd-prince beside Cynthia in her kingdom of the moon, weaves round him a web of mystical disquisition and allegory, in which popular fancies and superstitions are queerly jumbled up with the then current conceptions of the science of astronomy and the traditions of mediæval theology as to the number and order of the celestial hierarchies. In Drayton’s earlier poem all this is highly serious and written in a rich and decorated vein of poetry intended, it might seem, to rival Marlowe’s Hero and Leander: in his later, where the tale is told by a shepherd to his mates at the feast of Pan, the narrator lets down his theme with a satiric close in the vein of Lucian, recounting the human delinquencies nightly espied by Cynthia and her lover from their sphere.

Regarding Drayton's handling of the story, there's more to mention. In his early years, he wrote a poem in heroic couplets titled Endimion and Phoebe. He never reprinted this, but included parts of it in a later work in the same meter called Man in the Moone. The volume containing Drayton’s earlier Endimion and Phoebe became so rare that when Payne Collier reprinted it in 1856, only two copies were known to exist. It’s unlikely that Keats saw either of these. However, he had his own copy of Drayton’s poems from Smethwick’s 1636 edition (one of the most beautiful books from the seventeenth century). The Man in the Moone is included in that volume, and it’s clear that Keats was familiar with it. In this, as in the earlier version, but with some differences, the poet, having placed his shepherd-prince next to Cynthia in her moon kingdom, weaves a web of mystical discussion and allegory around him, blending popular myths and superstitions with the contemporary ideas of astronomy and the medieval theological traditions regarding the number and order of celestial hierarchies. In Drayton’s earlier poem, all this is serious and written in a rich, ornate style of poetry that seems intended to rival Marlowe’s Hero and Leander: in his later work, where the story is told by a shepherd to his friends at the feast of Pan, the narrator lightens the theme with a satirical ending in the style of Lucian, recounting the human faults observed nightly by Cynthia and her lover from their celestial vantage point.

The particular points in Keats’s Endymion where I seem to find suggestions from Drayton’s Man in the Moone are these. First the idea of introducing the story with the feast of Pan,—but as against this it may be said with truth that feasts of Pan are stock incidents in Elizabethan masques and pastorals generally. Second, his sending his hero on journeys beside or in pursuit of his goddess through manifold bewildering regions of the earth and air: for this antiquity affords no warrant, and the hint may have been partly due to the following passage in Drayton (which is also interesting 170 for its exceptionally breathless and trailing treatment of the verse):—

The specific parts in Keats’s Endymion where I think there are influences from Drayton’s Man in the Moone are these. First, the idea of starting the story with a feast of Pan—but you could argue that feasts of Pan are common elements in Elizabethan masques and pastorals overall. Second, the way he sends his hero on journeys alongside or in search of his goddess through various confusing places on earth and in the air: the ancient texts don’t support this, and the suggestion might have come partly from the following passage in Drayton (which is also noteworthy for its exceptionally hurried and flowing style of verse):—

Endymion now forsakes

Endymion now abandons

All the delights that shepherds do prefer,

All the joys that shepherds cherish,

And sets his mind so gen’rally on her

And focuses his thoughts so completely on her

That, all neglected, to the groves and springs,

That, all forgotten, to the woods and streams,

He follows Phoebe, that him safely brings

He follows Phoebe, who leads him safely.

(As their great queen) unto the nymphish bowers,

(As their great queen) to the enchanting groves,

Where in clear rivers beautified with flowers

Where in clear rivers adorned with flowers

The silver Naides bathe them in the brack.

The silver Naides bathe them in the brack.

Sometime with her the sea-horse he doth back,

Sometime with her, he rides the sea-horse.

Amongst the blue Nereides; and when,

Among the blue Nereids; and when,

Weary of waters, goddess-like again

Tired of the waters, goddess-like again

She the high mountains actively assays,

She actively tests the high mountains,

And there amongst the light Oriades,

And there among the light Oriades,

That ride the swift roes, Phoebe doth resort;

That ride the swift deer, Phoebe goes to.

Sometimes amongst those that with them comport,

Sometimes among those that hang out with them,

The Hamadriades, doth the woods frequent;

The Hamadriades often hang out in the woods;

And there she stays not; but incontinent

And she doesn't stay there; but immediately

Calls down the dragons that her chariot draw,

Calls down the dragons that pull her chariot,

And with Endymion pleased that she saw,

And with Endymion happy at what she saw,

Mounteth thereon, in twinkling of an eye,

Mounts there in the blink of an eye,

Stripping the winds, beholding from the sky

Stripping the winds, looking down from the sky

The Earth in roundness of a perfect ball,—

The Earth is round like a perfect sphere,—

the sequel is irrelevant, and the passage so loose in grammar and construction that it matters not where it is broken off.

the sequel is irrelevant, and the passage is so loose in grammar and structure that it doesn't matter where it ends.

Thirdly, we have the curious invention of the magic robe of Glaucus in Keats’s third book. In it, we are told, all the rulers and all the denizens of ocean are figured and indued with magic power to dwindle and dilate before the beholder’s eyes. Keats describes this mystic garment in a dozen lines3 which can scarcely be other than a summary and generalized recollection of a long passage of eighty in which Drayton describes the mantle of Cynthia herself, inwoven with figures of sea and storm and shipwreck and sea-birds and of men fishing and fowling (crafts supposed to be subject to the planetary influence of the moon) in tidal or inland waters. And lastly, Keats in his second book has 171 taken a manifest hint from Drayton where he makes Venus say archly how she has been guessing in vain which among the Olympian goddesses is Endymion’s lover.4

Thirdly, we have the intriguing invention of the magic robe of Glaucus in Keats’s third book. In it, we learn that all the rulers and all the inhabitants of the ocean are depicted and endowed with the magical ability to shrink and grow before the viewer’s eyes. Keats describes this mystical garment in a dozen lines3 which can hardly be anything other than a summary and general recall of a long passage of eighty lines in which Drayton describes Cynthia's own mantle, woven with images of the sea, storms, shipwrecks, seabirds, and people fishing and hunting (activities believed to be influenced by the moon's planetary influence) in tidal or inland waters. Lastly, in his second book, Keats clearly draws from Drayton when he has Venus playfully remark how she has been trying in vain to guess which of the Olympian goddesses is Endymion’s lover.4

Not merely by delight in particular poets and familiarity with favourite passages, but by rooted instinct and by his entire self-training, Keats was beyond all his contemporaries,—and it is the cardinal fact to be borne in mind about him,—the lineal descendant and direct heir of the Elizabethans. The spirit of Elizabethan poetry was born again in him with its excesses and defects as well as its virtues. One general characteristic of this poetry is its prodigality and confusion of incidental, irrelevant, and superfluous beauties, its lack, however much it may revel in classical ideas and associations, of the classical instinct for clarity, simplicity, and selection. Another (I speak especially of narrative poetry) is its habitual wedding of allegory and romance, its love of turning into parable every theme, other than mere chronicle, which it touches. All the masters with whom Keats was at this time most familiar—Spenser of course first and foremost, William Browne and practically all the Spenserians,—were men apt to conceive alike of Grecian myth and mediæval romance as necessarily holding moral and symbolic under-meanings in solution. Again, it was from Ovid’s Metamorphoses, as Englished by that excellent Jacobean translator, George Sandys, that Keats, more than from any other source, made himself familiar with the details of classic fable; and Sandys, in the fine Oxford folio edition of his book which we know Keats used, must needs conform to a fixed mediæval and Renaissance tradition by ‘mythologizing’ his text, as he calls it, with a commentary full not only of illustrative parallel passages but of interpretations half rationalist, half ethical, which Ovid never dreamt of. Neither must it be forgotten that among Keats’s own contemporaries Shelley had in his first important poem, Alastor, 172 set the example of embarking on an allegoric theme, and one shadowing forth, as we shall find that Endymion shadows forth though on different lines, the adventures and experiences of the poetic soul in man.

Not just through a love of specific poets and familiarity with favorite passages, but through deep instinct and his complete self-education, Keats surpassed all his contemporaries. This is a crucial point to remember about him: he was a direct descendant and heir of the Elizabethans. The essence of Elizabethan poetry was reborn in him, with all its excesses, flaws, and virtues. One common trait of this poetry is its lavishness and the blending of unrelated, unnecessary beauties, along with a deficiency—despite its celebration of classical ideas and themes—of the classical sense of clarity, simplicity, and refinement. Another characteristic, especially in narrative poetry, is its regular combination of allegory and romance, its tendency to turn every theme, apart from mere storytelling, into a metaphor. All the great poets that Keats was most acquainted with at that time—primarily Spenser, along with William Browne and nearly all the Spenserians—were inclined to view both Greek mythology and medieval romance as necessarily conveying moral and symbolic meanings. Additionally, it was from Ovid's Metamorphoses, as translated by the excellent Jacobean translator, George Sandys, that Keats became most familiar with the details of classical fables; Sandys, in the beautiful Oxford folio edition we know Keats used, inevitably adhered to a medieval and Renaissance tradition by ‘mythologizing’ his text, as he described it, with commentary full of not only illustrative parallel passages but half-rational, half-ethical interpretations that Ovid never imagined. We should also note that among Keats's own contemporaries, Shelley set the precedent in his first major poem, Alastor, by pursuing an allegorical theme, similar to how Endymion does, albeit in different ways, reflecting the journey and experiences of the poetic soul within humanity.

The bewildering redundance and intricacy of detail in Endymion are obvious, the presence of an underlying strain of allegoric or symbolic meaning harder to detect. Keats’s letters referring to his poem contain only the slightest and rarest hints of the presence of such ideas in it, and in the execution they are so little obtruded or even made clear that they were wholly missed by two generations of his earlier readers. It is only of late years that they have yielded themselves, and even now none too definitely, to the scrutiny of students reading and re-reading the poem by the light of incidental utterances in his earlier and later poetry and in his miscellaneous letters. But the ideas are certainly there: they account for and give interest to much that, taken as mere narrative, is confusing or unpalatable: and the best way of finding a clue through the mazes of the poem is by laying and keeping hold upon them wherever we can.

The confusing repetition and complexity of detail in Endymion are clear, but the underlying allegorical or symbolic meaning is harder to identify. Keats’s letters about his poem only offer the faintest and rarest hints of these ideas, and in the way he executed them, they are so subtly integrated that two generations of his early readers completely overlooked them. It's only in recent years that readers have started to recognize them, and even now, it's not entirely clear. They’re beginning to be examined by students who are reading and re-reading the poem with insights from his earlier and later works, as well as from his various letters. But these ideas definitely exist: they provide reasoning and add interest to much of what, when seen simply as a story, can be confusing or unappealing. The best way to navigate the poem's complexities is to identify and keep track of these ideas whenever possible.

For such a clue to serve the reader, he must have it in his hand from the beginning. Let it be borne in mind, then, that besides the fundamental idea of treating the passion of Endymion for Cynthia as a type of the passion of the poetic soul for essential Beauty, Keats wrote under the influence of two secondary moral ideas or convictions, inchoate probably in his mind when he began but gaining definiteness as he went on. One was that the soul enamoured of and pursuing Beauty cannot achieve its quest in selfishness and isolation, but to succeed must first be taken out of itself and purified by active sympathy with the lives and sufferings of others: the other, that a passion for the manifold separate and dividual beauties of things and beings upon earth is in its nature identical with the passion for that transcendental and essential Beauty: hence the various human love-adventures 173 which befall the hero in dreams or in reality, and seem to distract him from his divine quest, are shown in the end to be in truth no infidelities but only attractions exercised by his celestial mistress in disguise.

For a clue to be useful to the reader, it needs to be clear from the start. It's important to remember that, besides the main idea of portraying Endymion's love for Cynthia as a representation of the poetic soul's desire for true Beauty, Keats was influenced by two secondary moral ideas or beliefs. These were probably vague when he began but became clearer as he wrote. One idea is that the soul in love with and seeking Beauty cannot fulfill its quest through selfishness and isolation; to succeed, it must first be expanded and refined through a genuine connection with the lives and struggles of others. The other idea is that the passion for the diverse and unique beauties of things and beings on earth is fundamentally the same as the passion for that higher, essential Beauty. Therefore, the various romantic adventures the hero experiences—whether in dreams or reality—might seem to divert him from his divine pursuit, but in the end, they are revealed to be not betrayals but rather temptations from his celestial mistress in disguise.

In devising the adventures of his hero in accordance with these leading ideas, Keats works in part from his own mental experience. He weaves into his tale, in terms always of concrete imagery, all the complex fluctuations of joy and despondency, gleams of confident spiritual illumination alternating with faltering hours of darkness and self-doubt, which he had himself been undergoing since the ambition to be a great poet seized him. He cannot refrain from also weaving in a thousand and one irrelevant matters which the activity and ferment of his young imagination suggest, thus continually confusing the main current of his narrative and breaking the coherence of its symbolism. He draws out ‘the one bare circumstance,’ to use his own phrase, of the story into an endless chain of intricate and flowery narrative, leading us on phantasmagoric journeyings under the bowels of the earth and over the floor of ocean and through the fields of air. The scenery, indeed, is often not merely of a Gothic vastness and intricacy: there is something of Oriental bewilderment—an Arabian Night’s jugglery with space and time—in the vague suddenness with which its changes are effected.

In creating the adventures of his hero based on these main ideas, Keats draws partly from his own thoughts and experiences. He weaves into his story, always using vivid imagery, all the ups and downs of joy and despair, flashes of confidence and spiritual insight mixed with moments of doubt and darkness that he himself experienced since he became determined to be a great poet. He can’t help but introduce a myriad of unrelated topics that his active and restless imagination suggests, which constantly muddles the main storyline and disrupts its symbolism. He expands on ‘the one bare circumstance,’ as he puts it, into an endless series of intricate and elaborate narratives, taking us on surreal journeys beneath the earth, across the ocean floor, and through the skies. The scenery is not just of Gothic scale and complexity: it also has an Oriental bewilderment—like the magic of Arabian Nights—with the sudden and vague way its changes occur.

Critics so justly esteemed as Mr Robert Bridges and Professor de Sélincourt have sought a key to the organic structure of the poem in the supposition that each of its four books is intended to relate the hero’s probationary adventures in one of the four elements, the first book being assigned to Earth, the second to Fire, the third to Water, the fourth to Air. I am convinced that this view is mistaken. The action of the first book passes on earth, no doubt, and that of the second beneath the earth. Now it is true that according to ancient belief there existed certain subterranean abodes or focuses of fire,—the stithy of Vulcan, the roots of Etna where 174 the giants lay writhing, the river of bale rolling in flames around the city of the damned. But such things did not make the under-world, as the theory of these critics assumes, the recognized region of the element fire. According to the cosmology fully set forth by Ovid at the beginning of his first book, and therefore thoroughly familiar to Keats, the proper region or sphere of fire was placed above and outside that of air and farthest of all from earth.5 Not only had Keats therefore no ancient authority for thinking of the under-world as the special region of fire, he had explicit authority to the contrary. Moreover, if he had meant fire he would have given us fire, whereas in his under-world there is never a gleam of it, not a flicker of the flames of Phlegethon nor so much as a spark from the anvil of Vulcan; but instead, endless shadowy temple corridors, magical cascades spouting among prodigious precipices, and the gardens and bower of Adonis in their spring herbage and freshness. It is true, again, that the third book takes us and keeps us under sea. But the reason is the general one that Endymion, typifying the poetic soul of man in love with the principle of essential Beauty, has to leave habitual things behind him and

Critics as respected as Mr. Robert Bridges and Professor de Sélincourt have tried to unlock the organic structure of the poem by suggesting that each of its four books represents the hero’s trials related to one of the four elements: the first book for Earth, the second for Fire, the third for Water, and the fourth for Air. I believe this interpretation is incorrect. The events of the first book undoubtedly take place on earth, while the second occurs beneath it. It's true that, according to ancient beliefs, there were certain underground places or sources of fire—like Vulcan’s forge, the roots of Etna where the giants suffered, and the river of woe flowing in flames around the city of the damned. However, these beliefs do not support the critics' theory that the underworld is recognized as the realm of fire. According to the cosmology outlined by Ovid at the start of his first book—which Keats would have been very familiar with—the rightful domain of fire is positioned above and outside that of air, and farthest from earth. Not only did Keats lack ancient justification for viewing the underworld as the specific region of fire, but he had clear authority indicating the opposite. If he meant fire, he would have depicted it; instead, his underworld contains no trace of it, not even a flicker of the flames of Phlegethon or a spark from Vulcan’s anvil. Instead, there are endless shadowy temple corridors, magical waterfalls cascading among immense cliffs, and the gardens and bower of Adonis in their springtime greenery and vibrance. It’s also true that the third book immerses us under the sea. But this is generally because Endymion, representing the poetic soul of man captivated by the essence of Beauty, needs to leave behind the familiar.

wander far

explore widely

In other regions, past the scanty bar

In other areas, beyond the sparse bar

To mortal steps,

To human footsteps,

in order to learn secrets of life, death, and destiny necessary to his enlightenment and discipline. Where else should he learn such secrets if not in the mysterious hollows of the earth and on the untrodden floor of ocean? ‘Our friend Keats,’ Endymion is made to say in one of the poet’s letters from Oxford, ‘has been 175 hauling me through the earth and sea with unrelenting perseverance’: and in like manner in the poem itself the hero asks,

to uncover the truths of life, death, and fate that are essential for his growth and discipline. Where else could he discover such truths if not in the mysterious depths of the earth and on the uncharted ocean floor? ‘Our friend Keats,’ Endymion is made to say in one of the poet’s letters from Oxford, ‘has been 175 dragging me through the earth and sea with relentless determination’: and similarly in the poem itself, the hero asks,

Why am I not as are the dead,

Why am I not like the dead,

Since to a woe like this I have been led

Since I have been led to such misery

Through the dark earth, and through the wondrous sea?

Through the dark ground, and through the amazing ocean?

But never a word to suggest any thought of the element fire—an element from which Keats’s too often fevered spirit seems even to have shrunk, for except in telling of the blazing omens of Hyperion’s downfall it is scarce mentioned in his poetry at all. Lastly, it is again true that in the fourth book Endymion and his earthly love are carried by winged horses on an ethereal excursion among the stars (though only for two hundred and seventy lines out of a thousand, the rest of the action passing, like that of the first book, on the soil of Caria). But this flight has nothing to do with the element air as such; it is the flight of the soul on the coursers of imagination through a region of dreams and visions destined afterwards to come true. Hints for such submarine and ethereal wanderings will no doubt have come into Keats’s mind from various sources in his reading,—from the passage of Drayton above quoted,—from the Arabian Nights,—it may be from like incidents in the mediæval Alexander romances (in which the hero’s crowning exploits are always a flight to heaven with two griffins and a plunge under-sea in a glass case), or possibly even from the Endimion of Gombauld, a very wild and withal tiresome French seventeenth-century prose romance on Keats’s own theme.6

But never a word to suggest any thought of the element fire—an element from which Keats’s often agitated spirit seems to have recoiled, because except when describing the blazing signs of Hyperion’s downfall, it’s hardly mentioned in his poetry at all. Lastly, it’s also true that in the fourth book, Endymion and his earthly love are taken on a flight by winged horses for an ethereal journey among the stars (though only for two hundred and seventy lines out of a thousand; the rest of the action, like in the first book, takes place on the land of Caria). But this flight isn’t related to the element of air per se; it represents the soul's journey on the steeds of imagination through a realm of dreams and visions that are destined to come true. The inspiration for such underwater and ethereal wanderings likely came to Keats from various sources in his readings—from the quoted passage by Drayton, from the Arabian Nights, possibly from similar events in medieval Alexander romances (where the hero's greatest feats always include a heavenly flight with two griffins and a dive underwater in a glass case), or even from Gombauld’s Endimion, a quite wild and somewhat tedious seventeenth-century French prose romance on Keats’s own theme.6

Book I. This book is entirely introductory, and 176 carries us no farther than the exposition by the hero of the trouble in which he finds himself. For its exordium Keats uses a line, and probably a whole passage, which he had written many months before and kept by him. One day in 1816, while he was still walking the hospitals and sharing rooms in St Thomas’s Street with his fellow students Mackereth and Henry Stephens, Keats called out to Stephens from his window-seat to listen to a new line he had just written,—‘A thing of beauty is a constant joy,’—and asked him how he liked it. Stephens indicating that he was not quite satisfied, Keats thought again and came out with the amended line, now familiar and proverbial even to triteness, ‘A thing of beauty is a joy for ever.’7 Using this for the first line of his new poem, Keats runs on from it into a passage, which may or may not have been written at the same time, declaring the virtues of those things of beauty—sun, moon, trees, rivulets, flowers, tales of 177 beauty and heroism indiscriminately—which make for health and quietude amidst the gloom and distemper of the world. Then he tells of his own happiness in setting about his cherished task in the prime of spring, and his hopes of finishing it before winter. He takes us to a Pan-haunted forest on Mount Latmos, with many paths leading to an open glade. The hour is dawn, the scene in part manifestly modelled on a similar one in the Chaucerian poem, The Floure and Lefe, in which he took so much pleasure. First a group of little children come in from the forest paths and gather round the altar, then a bevy of damsels, then a company of shepherds; priests and people follow, and last of all the young shepherd-prince and hero Endymion, now wan and pining from a new, unexplained soul-sickness.

Book One. This book is entirely an introduction and 176 only takes us as far as the hero explaining the trouble he's in. For its opening, Keats uses a line, and probably a whole passage, that he wrote many months earlier and kept to himself. One day in 1816, while he was still going around the hospitals and sharing a room in St Thomas’s Street with his fellow students Mackereth and Henry Stephens, Keats called out to Stephens from his window seat to listen to a new line he had just come up with—‘A thing of beauty is a constant joy’—and asked him what he thought. Stephens indicated that he wasn't quite satisfied, so Keats thought again and came up with the revised line, now well-known and so familiar it’s almost cliché, ‘A thing of beauty is a joy forever.’7 Using this as the first line of his new poem, Keats flows into a section, which may or may not have been written around the same time, celebrating the virtues of beautiful things—sun, moon, trees, streams, flowers, stories of 177 beauty and heroism without distinction—that promote health and peace amid the sadness and turmoil of the world. He then describes his own happiness in starting his beloved project in the early spring, and his hopes of finishing it before winter. He takes us to a forest haunted by Pan on Mount Latmos, with many paths leading to an open glade. The time is dawn, and the scene is partly modeled on a similar one from the Chaucer poem, The Floure and Lefe, which he enjoyed so much. First, a group of little children come in from the forest paths and gather around the altar, then a group of young women, followed by a company of shepherds; priests and townsfolk follow, and finally, the young shepherd-prince and hero Endymion, now pale and suffering from a mysterious, unexplained soul-sickness.

The festival opens with a speech of thanksgiving and exhortation from the priest, followed by a choral hymn in honour of the god: then come dances and games and story-telling. Meantime Endymion and the priest sit apart among the elder shepherds, who pass the time imagining what happy tasks and ministrations it will be theirs to ply in their ‘homes ethereal’ after death. In the midst of such conversation Endymion goes off into a distressful trance, during which there comes to him his sister Peona (this personage and her name are inventions of Keats, the name perhaps suggested by that of Paeana in the fourth book of the Faerie Queene, or by the Paeon mentioned in Lemprière as a son of Endymion in the Elean version of the tale, or by Paeon the physician of the gods in the Iliad, whom she resembles in her quality of healer and comforter; or very probably by all three together). Peona wakes her brother from his trance, and takes him in a shallop to an arbour of her own on a little island in a lake. Here she lulls him to rest, the poet first pausing to utter a fine invocation to Sleep—his second, the first having been at the beginning of Sleep and Poetry. Endymion awakens refreshed, and promises to be of better cheer in future. 178 She sings soothingly to the lute, and then questions him concerning his troubles:—

The festival starts with a speech of thanks and encouragement from the priest, followed by a choral hymn honoring the god. Then come dances, games, and storytelling. Meanwhile, Endymion and the priest sit together with the older shepherds, who spend their time imagining the joyful tasks and duties they will take on in their “homes ethereal” after death. In the middle of their conversation, Endymion falls into a distressing trance, during which his sister Peona comes to him (this character and her name are inventions of Keats, perhaps inspired by Paeana in the fourth book of the Faerie Queene, or by the Paeon mentioned in Lemprière as a son of Endymion in the Elean version of the tale, or by Paeon, the physician of the gods in the Iliad, whom she resembles in her role as a healer and comforter; most likely by all three). Peona wakes her brother from his trance and takes him in a small boat to her own arbour on a little island in a lake. There, she helps him relax, pausing first for a beautiful invocation to Sleep—this being the second, the first having been at the beginning of Sleep and Poetry. Endymion awakens refreshed and promises to be more cheerful in the future. 178 She sings soothingly to the lute and then asks him about his troubles:—

Brother,’tis vain to hide

Brother, it’s pointless to hide.

That thou dost know of things mysterious,

That you know about mysterious things,

Immortal, starry; such alone could thus

Immortal, starry; that alone could thus

Weigh down thy nature.

Weigh down your nature.

When she has guessed in vain, he determines to confide in her: tells her how he fell asleep on a bed of poppies and other flowers which he had found magically new-blown on a place where there had been none before; how he dreamed that he was gazing fixedly at the stars shining in the zenith with preternatural glory, until they began to swim and fade, and then, dropping his eyes to the horizon, he saw the moon in equal glory emerging from the clouds; how on her disappearance he again looked up and there came down to him a female apparition of incomparable beauty (in whom it does not yet occur to him to recognize the moon-goddess); how she took him by the hand, and they were lifted together through mystic altitudes

When she has guessed without success, he decides to open up to her: he tells her how he fell asleep on a bed of poppies and other flowers that had magically bloomed in a place where there had been none before; how he dreamed that he was staring intently at the stars shining in the sky with otherworldly brilliance, until they began to blur and fade, and then, lowering his gaze to the horizon, he saw the moon in the same brilliance rising from the clouds; how when she vanished, he looked up again and a female figure of unmatched beauty descended to him (he doesn’t realize yet that she is the moon goddess); how she took his hand, and they were both lifted together through mystical heights.

Where falling stars dart their artillery forth

Where shooting stars send their sparks flying

And eagles struggle with the buffeting north

And eagles wrestle with the strong north winds.

That balances the heavy meteor stone;

That balances the large meteorite;

how thence they swooped downwards in eddies of the mountain wind, and finally how, clinging to and embracing his willing companion in a delirium of happiness, he alighted beside her on a flowery alp, and there fell into a dream-sleep within his sleep; from which awakening to reality, he found himself alone on the bed of poppies, with the breeze at intervals bringing him ‘Faint fare-thee-wells and sigh-shrilled adieus,’ and with disenchantment fallen upon everything about him:—

how they swooped down in swirling gusts of the mountain wind, and finally how, holding onto his eager companion in a blissful state, he landed next to her on a flowery hillside, and there drifted into a dream-sleep within his sleep; from which, waking up to reality, he found himself alone on a bed of poppies, with the breeze occasionally bringing him ‘Faint fare-thee-wells and sigh-shrilled adieus,’ and with disappointment settling over everything around him:—

All the pleasant hues

All the nice colors

Of heaven and earth had faded: deepest shades

Of heaven and earth had faded: deepest shades

Were deepest dungeons: heaths and sunny shades

Were deepest dungeons: heaths and sunny shades

Were full of pestilent light; and taintless rills

Were full of pestilent light; and taintless rills

Seem’d sooty, and o’erspread with upturn’d gills 179

Seemed dirty and covered with turned-up gills 179

Of dying fish; the vermeil rose had blown

Of dying fish; the red rose had bloomed

In frightful scarlet, and its thorns outgrown

In a terrifying shade of red, with its thorns grown large

Like spikèd aloe.

Like prickly aloe.

Here we have the first of those mystic dream-flights of Endymion and his celestial visitant in company, prefiguring the union of the soul with the spirit of essential Beauty, which have to come true before the end but of which the immediate result is that all other delights lose their savour and turn to ashes. The spirit of man, so the interpretation would seem to run, having once caught the vision of transcendental Beauty and been allowed to embrace it, must pine after it evermore and in its absence can take no delight in nature or mankind. Another way would have been to make his hero find in every such momentary vision or revelation a fresh encouragement, a source of joy and inspiration until the next: but this was not Keats’s way. Peona listens with sisterly sympathy, but her powers of help, being purely human, cannot in this case avail. She can only try to rouse him by contrasting his present forlorn and languid state with his former virility and ambition:—

Here we have the first of those mystical journeys of Endymion and his celestial visitor together, foreshadowing the union of the soul with the essence of true Beauty, which must happen before the end, but the immediate outcome is that all other pleasures lose their appeal and turn to ashes. The interpretation seems to suggest that once the spirit of man has glimpsed transcendent Beauty and been allowed to embrace it, it must long for it forever and, in its absence, finds no joy in nature or humanity. Another approach could have had his hero find in each momentary vision or revelation a new encouragement, a source of joy and inspiration until the next, but that wasn’t Keats’s style. Peona listens with supportive sympathy, but her ability to help, being purely human, cannot be of much use in this situation. She can only try to motivate him by contrasting his current desolate and weak state with his former strength and ambition:—

Yet it is strange and sad, alas!

Yet it is strange and sad, unfortunately!

That one who through this middle earth should pass

That person who should travel through this world

Most like a sojourning demi-god, and leave

Most resemble a traveling demigod, and depart

His name upon the harp-string, should achieve

His name on the harp string should achieve

No higher bard than simple maidenhood,

No greater poet than a simple young woman,

Sighing alone, and fearfully,—how the blood

Sighing alone and with fear—how the blood

Left his young cheek; and how he used to stray

Left his young cheek; and how he used to wander

He knew not where; and how he would say, Nay,

He didn't know where; and how he would say, No,

If any said ’twas love: and yet ’twas love;

If anyone said it was love: and yet it was love;

What could it be but love? How a ring-dove

What else could it be but love? How a ring-dove

Let fall a sprig of yew-tree in his path;

Let a sprig of yew fall in his path;

And how he died: and then, that love doth scathe

And how he died: and then, that love does hurt

The gentle heart, as Northern blasts do roses.

The gentle heart, like northern winds do to roses.

And then the ballad of his sad life closes

And then the story of his sad life comes to an end.

With sighs, and an alas! Endymion!

With sighs, and oh no! Endymion!

His reply in his own defence is long and much of it beautiful: but we follow the chain of thought and argument with difficulty, so hidden is it in flowers of poetry 180 and so little are its vital links made obvious. A letter of Keats, containing one of his very few explanatory comments on work of his own, shows that he attached great importance to the passage and felt that its sequence and significance might easily be missed. Sending a correction of the proof to Mr Taylor, the publisher, he says—‘The whole thing must, I think, have appeared to you, who are a consecutive man, as a thing almost of mere words, but I assure you that when I wrote it, it was a regular stepping of the Imagination towards a truth. My having written that argument will perhaps be of the greatest service to me of anything I ever did. It set before me the gradations of happiness, even like a kind of pleasure thermometer, and is my first step towards the chief attempt in the drama.’ The first ten lines offer little difficulty:—

His response in his defense is long and quite beautiful, but it's hard for us to follow the flow of thought and argument since it's so wrapped in poetic language 180 and its crucial connections aren't clearly highlighted. A letter from Keats, which includes one of his rare explanatory remarks about his work, shows that he placed great importance on this passage and was aware that its order and meaning could easily be overlooked. When sending a proof correction to Mr. Taylor, the publisher, he writes—“The whole thing must, I think, have seemed to you, being a logical person, like a collection of mere words, but I assure you that when I wrote it, it was a systematic progression of the Imagination towards a truth. Writing that argument may prove to be the most beneficial thing I've ever done. It laid out for me the levels of happiness, almost like a kind of pleasure thermometer, and it's my first step towards the main endeavor in the play.” The first ten lines present little difficulty:—

Peona! ever have I long’d to slake

Peona! I have always longed to satisfy

My thirst for the world’s praises: nothing base,

My desire for the world's praise: nothing low,

No merely slumberous phantasm, could unlace

No dreamy illusion could undo

The stubborn canvas for my voyage prepar’d—

The stubborn canvas for my journey was prepared—

Though now ’tis tatter’d; leaving my bark bar’d

Though now it’s torn; leaving my boat exposed

And sullenly drifting: yet my higher hope

And slowly drifting: still my greater hope

Is of too wide, too rainbow-large a scope,

Is too broad, too colorful in its range,

To fret at myriads of earthly wrecks.

To worry about countless worldly disasters.

Wherein lies happiness? In that which becks

Where does happiness come from? From what invites us

Our ready minds to fellowship divine,

Our open minds for divine connection,

A fellowship with essence; till we shine,

A connection with meaning; until we shine,

Full alchemiz’d, and free of space. Behold

Full alchemized, and free of space. Behold

The clear religion of heaven!

The true religion of heaven!

It seems clear that we have here shadowed forth the highest hope and craving of the poetic soul, the hope to be wedded in full communion or ‘fellowship divine’—or shall we say with Wordsworth in love and holy passion?—with the spirit of essential Beauty in the world. In the next lines we shall find, if we read them carefully enough, that Keats, having thus defined his ultimate hope, breaks off and sets out again from the foot of a new ascending scale of poetical pleasure and endeavour which he asks us to consider. It differs from the ascending scale of the earlier poems inasmuch 181 as it begins, not with the toying of nymphs in shady places and the like, but with thoughts of olden minstrelsy and romantic tales and prophecies. The verse here is of Keats’s finest:—

It’s clear that we’re seeing the deepest hope and desire of the poetic soul, the hope to be joined in full communion or ‘divine fellowship’—or should we say, as Wordsworth does, in love and holy passion?—with the essence of true Beauty in the world. In the next lines, we’ll discover, if we read closely, that Keats, having defined his ultimate hope, pauses and begins again from the starting point of a new journey of poetic pleasure and effort that he invites us to explore. This journey is different from the earlier poems because it starts not with playful nymphs in shady spots and such, but with thoughts of ancient minstrel songs, romantic tales, and prophecies. The verse here is some of Keats’s best:—181

—hist, when the airy stress

—hist, when the light stress

Of music’s kiss impregnates the free winds,

Of music’s kiss fills the free winds,

And with a sympathetic touch unbinds

And with a gentle touch loosens

Æolian magic from their lucid wombs:

Æolian magic from their clear wombs:

Then old songs waken from enclouded tombs;

Then old songs awaken from hidden graves;

Old ditties sigh above their father’s grave;

Old songs sigh above their father’s grave;

Ghosts of melodious prophecyings rave

Ghosts of harmonious prophecies rave

Round every spot where trod Apollo’s foot;

Round every place where Apollo walked;

Bronze clarions awake, and faintly bruit,

Bronze trumpets sound, and softly echo,

Where long ago a giant battle was;

Where a giant battle took place long ago;

And, from the turf, a lullaby doth pass

And from the grass, a lullaby comes

In every place where infant Orpheus slept.

In every place where baby Orpheus slept.

It is impressed upon us in the next lines that this is a relatively unexalted phase of imaginative feeling, and our thoughts are directed to other experiences of the poetic soul more enthralling and more ‘self-destroying’ (that is more effectual in purging it of egotism), namely the experiences of friendship and love, those of love above all:—

It is emphasized in the following lines that this is a relatively low point of creative emotion, and our thoughts are focused on other experiences of the poetic soul that are more captivating and more 'self-destructive' (meaning more effective in getting rid of egotism), specifically the experiences of friendship and love, especially love above all:—

Aye, so delicious is the unsating food,

Aye, so delicious is the unending food,

That men, who might have tower’d in the van

That guys, who could have stood out at the front

Of all the congregated world, to fan

Of all the gathered world, to support

And winnow from the coming step of time

And sift through the next moment in time

All chaff of custom, wipe away all slime

All the useless traditions, get rid of all the filth.

Left by men-slugs and human serpentry,

Left by men who are lazy and deceitful,

Have been content to let occasion die,

Have been okay with letting the moment pass,

Whilst they did sleep in love’s elysium.

While they slept in love's paradise.

And, truly, I would rather be struck dumb,

And honestly, I would rather be left speechless,

Than speak against this ardent listlessness:

Than speak against this intense laziness:

For I have ever thought that it might bless

For I have always believed that it might bless

The world with benefits unknowingly;

The world with unexpected benefits;

As does the nightingale, upperched high,

As the nightingale does, perched high,

And cloister’d among cool and bunched leaves—

And tucked away among cool, clustered leaves—

She sings but to her love, nor e’er conceives

She sings only for her love and never imagines

How tiptoe Night holds back her dark-grey hood.

How quietly Night pulls back her dark-grey hood.

If a man, next pleads Endymion, may thus reasonably give up even the noblest of worldly ambitions for the 182 joys of a merely mortal love, how much more may he do so for those of an immortal. No, he re-assures Peona in reply to her questioning glance, he is not fancy-sick:—

If a man, then, argues Endymion, can justifiably sacrifice even his highest earthly ambitions for the joys of a simple human love, how much more can he do so for the joys of something immortal? No, he reassures Peona in response to her questioning look, he is not lovesick:—

no, no, I’m sure

no way, I’m sure

My restless spirit never could endure

My restless spirit could never handle

To brood so long upon one luxury,

To obsess over one luxury for so long,

Unless it did, though fearfully, espy

Unless it did, though fearfully, see

A hope beyond the shadow of a dream.

A hope that goes beyond just a dream.

We have now been carried back to the top of the scale, and these lines again express, although vaguely, the aspirations of the poetic soul at their highest pitch, rising through thoughts and experiences of mortal love to the hope of communion with immortal Beauty. But that longed-for, loftiest phase of the imaginative life, that hope beyond the shadow of a dream, too vast and too rainbow-bright to be quenched by any fear of earthly disaster, Endymion cannot attempt to define, least of all to the practically-minded Peona. He can only try to convince her of its reality by telling her of later momentary visitations with which the divinity of his dreams has favoured him—her face reflected at him from a spring—her voice murmuring to him from a cave—and how miserably in the intervals he has pined and hungered for her. But now, he ends by assuring his sister, he will be patient and pine no longer. Yet it is but a sickly half-assurance after all.

We have now returned to the peak of the scale, and these lines once again express, albeit vaguely, the aspirations of the poetic soul at its highest level, rising through thoughts and experiences of earthly love to the hope of connecting with eternal Beauty. But that desired, highest phase of the imaginative life, that hope that goes beyond the shadow of a dream, too vast and too colorful to be extinguished by any fear of earthly disaster, Endymion cannot begin to describe, especially to the practical-minded Peona. He can only try to persuade her of its reality by sharing moments later on when the divinity of his dreams has visited him—her face reflected back at him from a spring—her voice echoing to him from a cave—and how terribly he has pined and longed for her in between those moments. But now, he concludes by assuring his sister that he will be patient and will no longer suffer. Still, it is just a weak half-assurance after all.

There is a paly flame of hope that plays

There is a flickering flame of hope that dances.

Where’er I look: but yet, I’ll say ’tis naught,

Wherever I look: but still, I'll say it's nothing,

And here I bid it die. Have I not caught,

And here I let it go. Haven't I caught,

Already, a more healthy countenance?

Already, a healthier appearance?

And with this, as she rows him back from her island, the anxious sister must rest content.

And with this, as she rows him back from her island, the worried sister must be satisfied.

Book II. opens with a renewed declamation on the power and glory of love, and the relative unimportance of the wars and catastrophes of history. Juliet leaning from her balcony, the swoon of Imogen, Hero wrongfully accused by Claudio, Spenser’s Pastorella among the bandits, he declares,

Book 2. starts with a fresh speech about the power and beauty of love, highlighting how insignificant the wars and disasters of history really are. Juliet is leaning from her balcony, Imogen is in a faint, Hero is wrongfully accused by Claudio, and Spenser’s Pastorella is among the bandits, he declares,

183

183

Are things to brood on with more ardency

Are there things to think about more intensely?

Than the death-day of empires.

Than the death day of empires.

The passage has caused some critics to reproach Keats as a mere mawkish amorist indifferent to the great affairs and interests of the world. But must one not believe that all poor flawed and fragmentary human loves, real or fabled, happy or miserable, are far off symbols and shadowings of that Love which, unless the universe is quite other than we have trusted, ‘moves the sun and the other stars?’ Are they not related to it as to their source and spring? It is quite true that Keats was not yet able to tell of such loves except in terms which you may call mawkish if you will (he called them so himself a little later). But being a poet he knew well enough their worth and parentage. And when the future looks back on today, even on today, a death-day of empires in a sterner and vaster sense than any the world has known, will all the waste and hatred and horror, all the hope and heroism of the time, its tremendous issues and catastrophes, be really found to have eclipsed and superseded love as the thing fittest to fill the soul and inspire the songs of a poet?

The passage has led some critics to accuse Keats of being a sentimental lover who is indifferent to the significant issues and interests of the world. But isn’t it true that all flawed and incomplete human loves, whether real or imagined, happy or sad, are distant symbols and reflections of that Love which, unless the universe is entirely different from what we believe, "moves the sun and the other stars"? Are they not connected to it as their source and origin? It’s true that Keats couldn’t express such loves in any other way than those you might call sentimental if you wish (he referred to them that way himself a little later). But as a poet, he understood their value and roots. And when the future looks back on today, even today—a day marking the end of empires in a harsher and broader sense than what the world has known—will all the waste, hatred, and horror, alongside the hope and heroism of this time, its monumental challenges and disasters, really be found to have overshadowed and replaced love as the most fitting thing to fill the soul and inspire a poet’s songs?

The invocation ended, we set out with the hero on the adventures that await him. He gathers a wild-rose bud which on expanding releases a butterfly from its heart: the butterfly takes wing and he follows its flight with eagerness. At last they reach a fountain spouting near the mouth of a cave, and in touching the water the butterfly is suddenly transformed into a nymph of the fountain, who speaking to Endymion pities, encourages, and warns him in one breath. Endymion sits and soliloquizes beside the fountain, at first in wavering terms which express the ebb and flow of Keats’s own inner aspirations and misgivings about his poetic calling. Anon he invokes the virgin goddess Cynthia to quell the tyranny of love in him (not yet guessing that his dream visitant is really she). But no, insensibility would be the worst of all; the goddess must, he is assured, know of some form of love 184 higher and purer than the Cupids are concerned with; he prays to her to be propitious; dreams again that he is sailing through the sky with her; and makes a wild appeal to her which is answered by a voice from within the cavern bidding him descend ‘into the sparry hollows of the world.’ He obeys, (this plunge into a spring or fountain and thence into the under-world is a regular incident in a whole group of folk tales, one or another of which was no doubt in Keats’s mind): and we follow him at first into a region

The invocation wraps up, and we embark with the hero on the adventures that lie ahead. He picks a wild rosebud, which, when it blooms, releases a butterfly from its core. The butterfly takes flight, and he eagerly follows it. Eventually, they arrive at a fountain spouting near the entrance of a cave, and as the butterfly touches the water, it suddenly transforms into a nymph of the fountain, who speaks to Endymion, expressing pity, encouragement, and warnings all at once. Endymion sits beside the fountain, reflecting at first in uncertain terms that reveal the rise and fall of Keats's own inner aspirations and doubts about his poetic vocation. Soon, he calls upon the virgin goddess Cynthia to calm the torment of love within him (not yet realizing that his dream visitor is truly her). But no, numbness would be the worst; the goddess must surely know a form of love 184 that is higher and purer than what the Cupids deal with; he prays for her favor, dreams again of sailing through the sky with her, and makes a passionate appeal to her, which is answered by a voice from within the cave urging him to descend “into the sparry hollows of the world.” He obeys (this dive into a spring or fountain and then into the underworld is a common theme in many folk tales, one or another of which was likely on Keats's mind): and we follow him at first into a realm

nor bright, nor sombre wholly,

neither bright nor completely somber,

But mingled up; a gleaming melancholy;

But mixed together; a shining sadness;

A dusky empire and its diadems;

A dark empire and its crowns;

One faint eternal eventide of gems.

One dim, everlasting evening of jewels.

A vein of gold sparkling with jewels serves him for path, and leads him through twilight vaults and passages to a ridge that towers over many waterfalls: and the lustre of a pendant diamond guides him further till he reaches a temple of Diana. What imaginative youth but has known his passive day-dreams haunted by visions, mysteriously impressive and alluring, of natural and architectural marvels, huge sculptured caverns and glimmering palace-halls in endless vista? To such imaginings, fed by his readings and dreamings on

A vein of gold sparkling with jewels serves as his path, guiding him through twilight vaults and passages to a ridge that rises above many waterfalls. The shine of a pendant diamond leads him further until he reaches a temple of Diana. What imaginative young person hasn't experienced passive daydreams filled with hauntingly impressive and alluring visions of natural and architectural wonders—massive sculpted caverns and shimmering palace halls stretching into the distance? Such thoughts are fed by his readings and dreams on

Memphis, and Nineveh, and Babylon,

Memphis, Nineveh, and Babylon,

Keats in this book lets himself go without a check. Now we find ourselves in a temple, described as complete and true to sacred custom, with an image of Diana; and in a trice either we have passed, or the temple itself has dissolved, into a structure which by its ‘abysmal depths of awe,’ its gloomy splendours and intricacies of aisle and vault and corridor, its dimly gorgeous and most un-Grecian magnificence, reminds us of nothing so much as of Vathek and the halls of Eblis or some of the magical subterranean palaces of the Arabian Nights. (Beckford’s Vathek and the Thousand and One Nights were both among Keats’s familiar reading.) Endymion is miserable there, and appeals to Diana to restore him to the pleasant light of 185 earth. Thereupon the marble floor breaks up beneath and before his footsteps into a flowery sward. Endymion walks on to the sound of a soft music which only intensifies his yearnings: is led by a light through the alleys of a myrtle grove; and comes to an embowered chamber where Adonis lies asleep among little ministering Loves, with Cupid himself, lute in hand, for their chief.

Keats in this book lets himself go without restraint. Now we find ourselves in a temple, described as complete and true to sacred tradition, featuring an image of Diana; and in an instant, we either pass through, or the temple itself transforms into a place that, with its ‘abysmal depths of awe,’ its dark splendor and complex aisles, vaults, and corridors, along with its dimly beautiful and decidedly un-Grecian magnificence, reminds us of nothing so much as Vathek and the halls of Eblis or some of the magical underground palaces from the Arabian Nights. (Beckford’s Vathek and the Thousand and One Nights were both among Keats’s favorite reads.) Endymion is miserable there and calls on Diana to bring him back to the bright light of 185 earth. Then the marble floor breaks up beneath and in front of his footsteps into a flowery meadow. Endymion walks on to the sound of soft music that only heightens his longings: led by a light through the paths of a myrtle grove; and arrives at a sheltered chamber where Adonis lies asleep among little attending Loves, with Cupid himself, lute in hand, as their leader.

Here follows a long and highly wrought episode of the winter sleep of Adonis and the descent of Venus to awaken him. The original idea for the scene comes from Ovid, in part direct, in part through Spenser (Faerie Queene, iii, 6) and Shakespeare. But the detail is entirely Keats’s own and on the whole is a happy example of his early luxuriant manner; especially the description of the entrance of Venus and the looks and presence of Cupid as bystander and interpreter. The symbolic meaning of the story is for him evidently much the same as it was to the ancients,—the awakening of nature to love and life after the sleep of winter, with all the ulterior and associated hopes implied by such a resurrection. The first embracements over, Endymion is about to intreat the favour of Venus for his quest when she anticipates him encouragingly, telling him that from her upper regions she has perceived his plight and has guessed (here is one of the echoes from Drayton to which I have referred above) that some goddess, she knows not which, has condescended to him. She bids her son be propitious to him, and she and Adonis depart. Endymion wanders on by miraculous grottoes and palaces, and then mounts by a diamond balustrade,

Here is a long and elaborate episode about Adonis's winter sleep and Venus's journey to wake him. The original idea for this scene comes from Ovid, partly directly and partly through Spenser (Faerie Queene, iii, 6) and Shakespeare. However, the details are entirely Keats's own and are a great example of his early, lush style; especially the description of Venus's entrance and Cupid's appearance and role as a bystander and interpreter. The symbolic meaning of the story is clearly much the same for him as it was for the ancients—the awakening of nature to love and life after winter's sleep, along with all the hopes that come with such a resurrection. After their first embrace, Endymion is about to ask Venus for her favor in his quest when she preempts him encouragingly, telling him that from her higher realm, she has noticed his situation and has guessed (this is one of the echoes from Drayton I mentioned earlier) that some goddess, whom she does not know, has taken an interest in him. She tells her son to be kind to him, and she and Adonis leave. Endymion continues his journey through magical grottos and palaces, then ascends by a diamond balustrade.

Leading afar past wild magnificence,

Leading far beyond wild beauty,

Spiral through ruggedst loopholes, and thence

Spiral through rough loopholes, and then

Stretching across a void, then guiding o’er

Stretching across a void, then guiding over

Enormous chasms, where, all foam and roar,

Enormous gaps, where it's all foam and noise,

Streams subterranean teaze their granite beds;

Streams underground tease their granite beds;

Then heighten’d just above the silvery heads

Then heightened just above the silvery heads

Of a thousand fountains, so that he could dash

Of a thousand fountains, so he could splash

The waters with his spear; but at the splash,

The waters with his spear; but at the splash,

Done heedlessly, those spouting columns rose

Done carelessly, those spouting columns rose

Sudden a poplar’s height, and ‘gan to enclose 186

Suddenly, at the height of a poplar, began to enclose 186

His diamond path with fretwork, streaming round

His diamond-patterned path with intricate designs, flowing around

Alive, and dazzling cool, and with a sound,

Alive, vibrant, and effortlessly cool, along with a sound,

Haply, like dolphin tumults, when sweet shells

Haply, like dolphin gatherings, when sweet shells

Welcome the float of Thetis.

Welcome Thetis's float.

The fountains assume all manner of changing and interlacing imitative shapes which he watches with delight (this and much else on the underground journey seems to be the outcome of pure fancy and day-dreaming on the poet’s part, without symbolic purpose). Then passing on through a dim tremendous region of vaults and precipices he has a momentary vision of the earth-goddess Cybele with her team of lions issuing from an arch below him. At this point the diamond balustrade suddenly breaks off in mid-space and ends in nothing.8 Endymion calls to Jove for help and rescue, and is taken up on the wings of an eagle, (is this the eagle of Dante in the Purgatory and of Chaucer in The House of Fame?) who swoops down with him,—all this still happening, be it remembered, deep within the bowels of the earth,—to a place of sweet airs of flowers and mosses. He is deposited in a jasmine bower, wonders within himself who and what his unknown love may be, longs to force his way to her, but as that may not be, to sleep and dream of her. He sleeps on a mossy bed; she comes to him; and their endearments are related, unluckily in a very cloying and distasteful manner of amatory ejaculation. It was a flaw in Keats’s art 187 and a blot on his genius—or perhaps only a consequence of the rawness and ferment of his youth?—that thinking nobly as he did of love, yet when he came to relate a love-passage, even one intended as this to be symbolical of ideal things, he could only realize it in terms like these.

The fountains take on all kinds of changing and intertwining shapes that he watches with delight (all of this, along with much else from his underground journey, seems to come from pure imagination and daydreaming on the poet’s part, without any deeper meaning). Then, passing through a vast, dim region of vaults and cliffs, he catches a brief glimpse of the earth goddess Cybele with her lion team emerging from an arch below him. At this point, the diamond railing suddenly stops mid-air and leads to nothing. Endymion calls out to Jove for help and rescue, and an eagle (is this the same eagle as in Dante’s Purgatory and Chaucer’s The House of Fame?) swoops down to take him away,—all of this happening, remember, deep within the earth's depths,—to a place filled with sweet scents of flowers and moss. He is set down in a jasmine grove, wondering who and what his mysterious love could be, longing to reach her, but since that's not possible, he chooses to sleep and dream of her. He sleeps on a mossy bed; she appears to him; and their intimate moments are described, unfortunately, in a pretty cheesy and off-putting way of expressing love. It was a flaw in Keats’s artistry and a blemish on his genius—or maybe just a reflection of the intensity and turmoil of his youth?—that even though he held noble thoughts about love, when he actually described a love scene, even one meant to symbolize ideal things, he could only express it with terms like these.

The visitant, whose identity is still unrecognized, again disappears; he resumes his quest, and next finds himself in a huge vaulted grotto full of sea treasures and sea sounds and murmurs. Here he goes over in memory his past life and aspirations,

The visitor, whose identity is still unknown, disappears again; he continues his journey and soon finds himself in a vast, arched cave filled with treasures from the sea and the sounds and whispers of the ocean. Here, he reflects on his past life and dreams,

—the spur

—the prompt

Of the old bards to mighty deeds: his plans

Of the old poets about great achievements: his strategies

To nurse the golden age ‘mong shepherd clans:

To nurture the golden age among shepherd clans:

That wondrous night: the great Pan-festival:

That amazing night: the big Pan-festival:

His sister’s sorrow; and his wanderings all,

His sister's sadness, and all his wanderings,

Until into the earth’s deep maw he rush’d:

Until he rushed into the earth's deep abyss:

Then all its buried magic, till it flush’d

Then all its hidden magic, until it glowed

High with excessive love. ‘And now,’ thought he,

High with excessive love. ‘And now,’ he thought,

‘How long must I remain in jeopardy

‘How long do I have to stay at risk?

Of blank amazements that amaze no more?

Of empty wonders that no longer astonish?

Now I have tasted her sweet soul to the core

Now I have experienced her sweet soul deeply.

All other depths are shallow: essences,

All other depths are shallow: essences,

Once spiritual, are like muddy lees,

Once spiritual, are like muddy sediment,

Meant but to fertilize my earthly root,

Meant only to nourish my earthly foundation,

And make my branches lift a golden fruit

And let my branches bear golden fruit

Into the bloom of heaven: other light,

Into the bloom of heaven: other light,

Though it be quick and sharp enough to blight

Though it is quick and sharp enough to ruin

The Olympian eagle’s vision, is dark,

The Olympian eagle's vision is dark,

Dark as the parentage of chaos. Hark!

Dark as the origins of chaos. Listen!

My silent thoughts are echoing from these shells;

My silent thoughts are bouncing around in these shells;

Or they are but the ghosts, the dying swells

Or they are just the ghosts, the fading waves.

Of noises far away?—list!—’

Of distant sounds?—listen!—’

The poet seems here to mean that in the seeker’s transient hour of union with his unknown divinity capacities for thought and emotion have been awakened in him richer and more spiritually illuminating than he has known before. The strange sounds which reach him are the rushing of the streams of the river-god Alpheus and the fountain-nymph Arethusa; Arethusa fleeing, Alpheus pursuing (according to that myth which is told most fully by Ovid and which Shelley’s 188 lyric has made familiar to all English readers); he entreating, she longing to yield but fearing the wrath of Diana. Endymion, who till now has had no thought of anything but his own plight, is touched by the pangs of these lovers and prays to his goddess to assuage them. We are left to infer that she assents: they plunge into a gulf and disappear: he turns to follow a path which leads him in the direction of a cooler light and a louder sound:

The poet seems to suggest that during the seeker’s brief moment of connection with his unknown divinity, his capacity for thought and emotion is awakened in a way that is deeper and more spiritually enlightening than he has experienced before. The strange sounds he hears are the rushing waters of the river god Alpheus and the fountain nymph Arethusa; Arethusa is fleeing while Alpheus is in pursuit (according to the myth told most fully by Ovid and which Shelley’s 188 lyric has made familiar to all English readers); he is pleading with her while she wants to give in but fears Diana’s anger. Endymion, who until now has been preoccupied only with his own troubles, is moved by the pains of these lovers and prays to his goddess to ease their suffering. We can infer that she agrees: they plunge into a void and vanish: he turns to follow a path that leads him toward a cooler light and a louder sound:

—and lo!

—and look!

More suddenly than doth a moment go,

More suddenly than a moment passes,

The visions of the earth were gone and fled—

The visions of the earth had disappeared and vanished—

He saw the giant sea above his head.

He saw the massive ocean above him.

Throughout this second book Keats has been content to let the mystery and ‘buried magic’ of the under-world reveal itself in nothing of more original invention or of deeper apparent significance than the spring awakening of Adonis and the vision of the earth-goddess Cybele. His under-world is no Tartarus or Elysium, no place of souls: he attempts nothing like the calling-up of the ghosts of dead heroes by Ulysses in the Odyssey, still less like the mystic revelation of a future state of rewards and punishments in the sixth book of the Aeneid. Possibly the visit of the disguised Diana is meant to have a double meaning, and of her three characters as ‘Queen of Earth, and Heaven, and Hell,’ to refer to the last, that of a goddess of the under-world and of the dead, and at the same time to symbolize the power of the spirit of Beauty to visit the poet’s soul with joy and illumination even among the ‘dismal elements’ of that nether sphere. Into the rest of the underground scenery and incidents it is hard to read any symbolical meaning or anything but the uncontrolled and aimless-seeming play of invention. But in what is now to follow we are conscious of a fuller meaning and a stricter plan. That from Diana, conscious of her own weakness, indulgence for the weakness of her nymph Arethusa should be won by the prayer of Endymion, now for the first time wrought to sympathy with the sorrows of 189 others, is a clear stage in the development of the poet’s scheme. The next stage is more decisive and significant still.

Throughout this second book, Keats has chosen to let the mystery and ‘hidden magic’ of the underworld unfold in nothing more creatively original or deeply significant than the spring awakening of Adonis and the vision of the earth-goddess Cybele. His underworld is neither Tartarus nor Elysium, nor a realm of souls: he doesn’t attempt anything like summoning the ghosts of dead heroes as Ulysses does in the Odyssey, much less the mystical revelation of a future state of rewards and punishments found in the sixth book of the Aeneid. It’s possible that the visit of the disguised Diana is intended to have a dual meaning, and her three roles as ‘Queen of Earth, Heaven, and Hell’ may refer to the last, that of a goddess of the underworld and the dead, while simultaneously symbolizing the power of the spirit of Beauty to bring joy and enlightenment to the poet’s soul even among the ‘dismal elements’ of that lower realm. When it comes to the rest of the underground scenery and incidents, it’s difficult to discern any symbolic meaning or anything other than the uncontrolled and seemingly aimless play of imagination. However, what follows now carries a deeper significance and a clearer structure. That Diana, aware of her own fragility, should allow the prayer of Endymion to earn her compassion for Arethusa’s weakness, now for the first time aligned with the sorrows of others, is a clear step in the development of the poet’s plan. The next stage is even more decisive and significant.

Book III. Keats begins his third book with a denunciation of kings, conquerors, and worldly ‘regalities’ in general, amplifying in his least fortunate style the ideas contained in the sonnet ‘On receiving a laurel crown from Leigh Hunt’ written the previous March in the copy of his Poems which he gave to Reynolds (see above, p. 57). When Keats read this passage to Bailey at Oxford, Bailey very justly found fault with some forced expressions in it such as ‘baaing vanities,’ and also, he tells us, with what seemed to him an over-done defiance of the traditional way of handling the rimed couplet. From denunciation the verse passes into narrative with the question, ‘Are then regalities all gilded masks?’ The answer is, No, there are a thousand mysterious powers throned in the universe—cosmic powers, as we should now say—most of them far beyond human ken but a few within it; and of these, swears the poet, the moon is ‘the gentlier-mightiest.’ Having once more, in a strain of splendid nature-poetry, praised her, he resumes his tale, and tells how Cynthia, pining no less than Endymion, sends a shaft of her light down to him where he lies on an under-sea bed of sand and pearls; how this comforts him, and how at dawn he resumes his fated journey. Here follows a description of the litter of the Ocean floor which, as we shall see later, is something of a challenge to Shakespeare and was in its turn something of an inspiration to Shelley. Endymion now in his own person takes up the inexhaustible theme of the moon’s praise, asking her pardon at the same time for having lately suffered a more rapturous, more absorbing passion to come between him and his former youthful worship of her. At this moment the wanderer’s attention is suddenly diverted,—

Book 3. Keats kicks off his third book with a strong critique of kings, conquerors, and earthly “regalities” in general, expanding on ideas he expressed less successfully in the sonnet ‘On receiving a laurel crown from Leigh Hunt,’ which he wrote the previous March in a copy of his Poems that he gave to Reynolds (see above, p. 57). When Keats read this part to Bailey at Oxford, Bailey rightly criticized some awkward phrases like ‘baaing vanities,’ and he also mentioned what he saw as an excessive rebellion against the traditional approach to the rhymed couplet. From this condemnation, the verse shifts to storytelling with the question, ‘Are regalities just gilded masks?’ The answer is no; there are countless mysterious powers seated in the universe—cosmic powers, as we would say now—most of which are far beyond human understanding, but a few are within reach; and among these, the poet promises, the moon is ‘the gentler-mightiest.’ After praising her once more in a vein of magnificent nature poetry, he continues his story, describing how Cynthia, just as lovesick as Endymion, sends a beam of her light down to him as he lies on a sandy bed of pearls beneath the sea; how this cheers him, and how at dawn he resumes his destined journey. Following this is a depiction of the litter on the ocean floor that, as we’ll later see, poses a bit of a challenge to Shakespeare and inspired Shelley in turn. Endymion now takes on the endless theme of celebrating the moon, apologizing to her for recently allowing a more intense, all-consuming passion to come between him and his earlier youthful devotion to her. At this moment, his attention is suddenly pulled away,—

For as he lifted up his eyes to swear

For as he looked up to swear

How his own goddess was past all things fair, 190

How his own goddess was beyond everything beautiful, 190

He saw far in the green concave of the sea

He looked far into the green curve of the sea.

An old man sitting calm and peacefully.

An old man sitting quietly and peacefully.

Upon a weeded rock this old man sat,

Upon a weedy rock, this old man sat,

And his white hair was awful, and a mat

And his white hair was terrible, and a tangle

Of weeds were cold beneath his cold thin feet.

Of weeds were cold beneath his cold thin feet.

The old man is Glaucus, and the rest of the book is taken up almost entirely with his story. Keats’s reading of Ovid had made him familiar with this story:9 but he remodels it radically for his own ethical and symbolic purpose, giving it turns and a sequel quite unknown to antiquity, and even helping himself as he felt the need to certain incidents and machinery of Oriental magic from the Arabian Nights.

The old man is Glaucus, and most of the book focuses on his story. Keats’s reading of Ovid made him familiar with this tale:9 but he radically reworks it for his own moral and symbolic reasons, adding twists and a sequel that were completely unknown in ancient times, even incorporating elements and themes of Oriental magic from the Arabian Nights as he saw fit.

Glaucus at first sight of Endymion greets him joyfully, seeing in him his predestined deliverer from the spell of palsied age which binds him. But Endymion cannot endure the thought of being diverted from his own private quest, and meets the old man’s welcome first with suspicious terror and then with angry defiance. The grey-haired creature weeps: whereupon Endymion, newly awakened to human sympathies, is struck with remorse.

Glaucus, seeing Endymion for the first time, greets him happily, recognizing him as the destined rescuer from the grip of paralyzing old age that holds him. However, Endymion can’t bear the idea of being taken away from his own personal journey and reacts to the old man’s warm welcome first with fearful suspicion and then with angry defiance. The gray-haired man cries, and Endymion, now more attuned to human feelings, feels a wave of guilt.

Had he then wrong’d a heart where sorrow kept?

Had he then hurt a heart where sadness remained?

·······

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

He had indeed, and he was ripe for tears.

He really did, and he was ready to cry.

The penitent shower fell, as down he knelt

The guilty shower fell as he knelt down.

Before that careworn sage.

Before that tired sage.

They rise and proceed over the ocean floor together. Glaucus tells Endymion his history: how he led a quiet and kind existence as a fisherman long ago, 191 familiar with and befriended by all sea-creatures, even the fiercest, until he was seized with the ambition to be free of Neptune’s kingdom and able to live and breathe beneath the sea; how this desire being granted he loved and pursued the sea-nymph Scylla, and she feared and fled him; how then he asked the aid of the enchantress Circe, who made him her thrall and lapped him in sensual delights while Scylla was forgotten. How the witch, the ‘arbitrary queen of sense,’ one day revealed her true character, and ‘specious heaven was changed to real hell.’ (Is Keats here remembering the closing couplet of Shakespeare’s great sonnet against lust—

They rise and swim over the ocean floor together. Glaucus shares his story with Endymion: how he once lived a quiet and kind life as a fisherman long ago, familiar with and befriended by all sea creatures, even the fiercest, until he was seized with the ambition to be free from Neptune’s realm and able to live and breathe under the sea; how this wish was fulfilled and he loved and pursued the sea-nymph Scylla, who feared and ran away from him; how then he sought the help of the enchantress Circe, who made him her servant and indulged him in sensual pleasures while Scylla was forgotten. How the witch, the ‘arbitrary queen of sense,’ one day revealed her true nature, and ‘specious heaven was changed to real hell.’ (Is Keats remembering the closing couplet of Shakespeare’s great sonnet against lust—

This all the world well knows; but none know well

This is well-known to everyone; but no one knows it fully.

To shun the heaven that leads men to this hell?)

To avoid the heaven that brings people to this hell?)

He came upon her torturing her crowd of spell-bound animals, once human beings, fled in terror at the sight, was overtaken, and with savage taunts driven back into his ocean-home. Here he found Scylla cold and dead, killed by Circe’s arts. (In the original myth as told by Ovid and others Glaucus refuses the temptations of Circe, who in revenge inflicts on Scylla a worse punishment than death, transforming her into a sea-monster engirdled with a pack of ravening dogs and stationed as a terror to mariners at the Straits over against Charybdis). Glaucus then tells how he conveyed the body of his dead love to a niche in a vacant under-sea temple, where she still remains. Then began the doom of paralysed and helpless senility which the enchantress had condemned him to endure for a thousand years and which still binds him fast,—a doom which inevitably reminds us of such stories as that of the Fisherman in the Arabian Nights, and of the spell laid by Suleiman upon the rebellious Djinn, whom he imprisoned for a thousand and eight hundred years in a bottle until the Fisherman released him.

He found her torturing her crowd of spellbound animals, once human beings, who fled in terror at the sight, but he was overtaken and driven back into his ocean home with savage taunts. Here he discovered Scylla cold and dead, killed by Circe’s magic. (In the original myth as told by Ovid and others, Glaucus resists Circe's temptations, and in revenge, she inflicts on Scylla a punishment worse than death, transforming her into a sea monster surrounded by a pack of ravenous dogs, stationed as a terror to sailors at the Straits opposite Charybdis). Glaucus then recounts how he brought the body of his dead love to a niche in a vacant underwater temple, where she still remains. Thus began the curse of paralyzed and helpless old age that the enchantress condemned him to endure for a thousand years and which still binds him tight—a fate that inevitably reminds us of stories like that of the Fisherman in the Arabian Nights, and the spell cast by Suleiman on the rebellious Djinn, whom he imprisoned for a thousand and eight hundred years in a bottle until the Fisherman freed him.

Glaucus goes on to relate how once, in the course of his miserable spell-bound existence, he witnessed the drowning of a shipwrecked crew with agony at his own 192 helplessness, and in trying vainly to rescue a sinking old man by the hand found himself left with a wand and scroll which the old man had held. Reading the scroll, he found in it comfortable words of hope and wisdom. (Note that it was through an attempted act of human succour that this wisdom came to him). If he would have patience, so ran the promise of the scroll, to probe all the depths of magic and the hidden secrets of nature—if moreover he would piously through the centuries make it his business to lay side by side in sanctuary all bodies of lovers drowned at sea—there would one day come to him a heaven-favoured youth to whom he would be able to teach the rites necessary for his deliverance. He recognizes the predestined youth in Endymion, who on learning the nature of the promise accepts joyfully his share in the prescribed duty, with the attendant risk of destruction to both if they fail. The young man and the old—or rather ‘the young soul in age’s mask’—go together to the submarine hall of burial where Scylla and the multitude of drowned lovers lie enshrined. As to the rites that follow and their effect, let us have them in the poet’s own words:—

Glaucus goes on to describe how once, during his miserable, spellbound life, he witnessed the drowning of a shipwrecked crew, feeling agonizing helplessness. In a desperate attempt to save a sinking old man by the hand, he ended up with a wand and a scroll that the old man had been holding. When he read the scroll, he found comforting words of hope and wisdom. (Note that this wisdom came to him through an effort to help another.) The scroll promised that if he would have patience and explore the depths of magic and the hidden secrets of nature—if he would also dedicate himself over the centuries to creating a sanctuary for all the bodies of lovers drowned at sea—there would one day come to him a blessed youth to whom he could teach the necessary rituals for his salvation. He recognizes this destined youth in Endymion, who, upon learning about the promise, happily accepts his role in the task, fully aware of the potential danger to both if they fail. The young man and the old—or rather, "the young soul in age’s disguise"—journey together to the underwater hall of burial where Scylla and the countless drowned lovers are enshrined. As for the rituals that follow and their effects, let’s hear them in the poet’s own words:—

‘Let us commence,’

"Let’s get started,"

Whisper’d the guide, stuttering with joy, ‘even now.’

Whispered the guide, stuttering with excitement, "even now."

He spake, and, trembling like an aspen-bough,

He spoke, and, trembling like a quaking aspen,

Began to tear his scroll in pieces small,

Began to tear his scroll into small pieces,

Uttering the while some mumblings funeral.

Uttering some murmurs during the funeral.

He tore it into pieces small as snow

He ripped it into tiny pieces like snow.

That drifts unfeather’d when bleak northerns blow;

That drifts featherless when the cold north winds blow;

And having done it, took his dark blue cloak

And after doing that, he took his dark blue cloak.

And bound it round Endymion: then struck

And wrapped it around Endymion: then hit

His wand against the empty air times nine.—

His wand pointed at the empty air nine times.—

‘What more there is to do, young man, is thine:

‘What more there is to do, young man, is yours:

But first a little patience; first undo

But first, a bit of patience; first, undo.

This tangled thread, and wind it to a clue.

This tangled thread, and twist it to find a clue.

Ah, gentle! ’tis as weak as spider’s skein;

Ah, gentle! It’s as weak as a spider’s web;

And shouldst thou break it—What, is it done so clean

And if you break it—What, is it done so perfectly?

A power overshadows thee! O, brave!

A power looms over you! Oh, brave one!

The spite of hell is tumbling to its grave.

The bitterness of hell is collapsing into its grave.

Here is a shell; ’tis pearly blank to me,

Here is a shell; it’s a blank pearl to me,

Nor mark’d with any sign or charactery— 193

Nor marked with any sign or character— 193

Canst thou read aught? O read for pity’s sake!

Can you read anything? Oh, read for mercy's sake!

Olympus! we are safe! Now, Carian, break

Olympus! We're safe! Now, Carian, break

This wand against yon lyre on the pedestal.’

This wand against that lyre on the pedestal.

’Twas done: and straight with sudden swell and fall

'Twas done: and right away with a sudden rise and drop

Sweet music breath’d her soul away, and sigh’d

Sweet music carried her soul away, and sighed.

A lullaby to silence.—‘Youth! now strew

A lullaby to silence.—‘Youth! now scatter

These minced leaves on me, and passing through

These chopped leaves on me, and passing through

Those files of dead, scatter the same around,

Those files of the dead, spread them out the same way.

And thou wilt see the issue.’—‘Mid the sound

And you will see the outcome.’—‘Amid the sound

Of flutes and viols, ravishing his heart,

Of flutes and viols, enchanting his heart,

Endymion from Glaucus stood apart,

Endymion from Glaucus stood alone,

And scatter’d in his face some fragments light.

And scattered some light fragments across his face.

How lightning-swift the change! a youthful wight

How quickly everything changed! A young person

Smiling beneath a coral diadem

Smiling under a coral crown

Out-sparkling sudden like an upturn’d gem,

Outshining suddenly like an overturned gem,

Appear’d, and, stepping to a beauteous corse,

Appear'd, and, stepping to a beautiful corpse,

Kneel’d down beside it, and with tenderest force

Kneeling down beside it, and with the gentlest touch

Press’d its cold hand, and wept,—and Scylla sigh’d!

Pressing its cold hand, I cried—and Scylla sighed!

Endymion, with quick hand, the charm apply’d—

Endymion quickly cast the charm—

The nymph arose: he left them to their joy,

The nymph got up: he left them to their happiness,

And onward went upon his high employ,

And he continued on with his important work,

Showering those powerful fragments on the dead.

Showering those strong bits onto the dead.

And as he passed, each lifted up his head,

And as he walked by, each one looked up.

As doth a flower at Apollo’s touch.

As a flower does at Apollo’s touch.

Death felt it to his inwards: ’twas too much:

Death felt it deep within: it was too much:

Death fell a weeping in his charnel-house.

Death fell weeping in his mausoleum.

The Latmian persever’d along, and thus

The Latmian kept going, and so

All were re-animated. There arose

All were brought back to life. There arose

A noise of harmony, pulses and throes

A sound of harmony, beats and struggles

Of gladness in the air—while many, who

Of happiness in the air—while many, who

Had died in mutual arms devout and true,

Had died in each other's arms, devoted and sincere,

Sprang to each other madly; and the rest

Sprang to each other wildly; and the rest

Felt a high certainty of being blest.

Felt a strong sense of being blessed.

They gaz’d upon Endymion. Enchantment

They gazed at Endymion. Magic

Grew drunken, and would have its head and bent.

Grew drunk and would have its own way and insist on it.

Delicious symphonies, like airy flowers,

Delicious melodies, like airy blooms,

Budded, and swell’d, and, full-blown, shed full showers

Budded, swelled, and fully bloomed, released full showers

Of light, soft, unseen leaves of sounds divine.

Of soft, light, invisible leaves of heavenly sounds.

The two deliverers tasted a pure wine

The two deliverers tasted a fine wine.

Of happiness, from fairy-press ooz’d out.

Of happiness, poured out from fairy tales.

Speechless they ey’d each other, and about

Speechless, they looked at each other, and around

The fair assembly wander’d to and fro,

The fair gathering wandered back and forth,

Distracted with the richest overflow

Distracted by the biggest abundance

Of joy that ever pour’d from heaven.

Of joy that has always poured from heaven.

194

194

The whole long Glaucus and Scylla episode filling the third book, and especially this its climax, has to many lovers and students of Keats proved a riddle hard of solution. And indeed at first reading the meaning of its strange incidents and imagery, beautiful as is much of the poetry in which they are told, looks obscure enough. Every definite clue to their interpretation seems to elude us as we lay hold of it, like the drowned man who sinks through the palsied grasp of Glaucus. But bearing in mind what we have recognized as the general scope and symbolic meaning of the poem, does not the main purport of the Glaucus book, on closer study, emerge clearly as something like this? The spirit touched with the divine beam of Cynthia—that is aspiring to and chosen for communion with essential Beauty—in other words the spirit of the Poet—must prepare itself for its high calling, first by purging away the selfishness of its private passion in sympathy with human loves and sorrows, and next by acquiring a full store alike of human experience and of philosophic thought and wisdom. Endymion, endowed by favour of the gods with the poetic gift and passion, has only begun to awaken to sympathy and acquire knowledge when he meets Glaucus, whose history has made him rich in all that Endymion yet lacks, including as it does the forfeiting of simple everyday life and usefulness for the exercise of a perilous superhuman gift; the desertion, under a spell of evil magic, of a pure for an impure love; the tremendous penalty which has to be paid for this plunge into sensual debasement; the painful acquisition of the gift of righteous magic, or knowledge of the secrets of nature and mysteries of life and death, by prolonged intensity of study, and the patient exercise of the duties of pious tenderness towards the bodies of the drowned. At the approach of Endymion the sage recognizes in him the predestined poet, and hastens to make over to him, as to one more divinely favoured than himself, all the dower of his dearly bought wisdom; in possession of which the poet is 195 enabled to work miracles of joy and healing and to confer immortality on dead lovers.

The entire long episode of Glaucus and Scylla in the third book, especially at its climax, has proven to be a challenging puzzle for many fans and scholars of Keats. Indeed, at first glance, the meaning behind its strange events and imagery—beautiful as much of the poetry is—seems quite obscure. Every clear clue to understand it slips away like a drowning man evading Glaucus's weak grasp. However, considering what we recognize as the overall theme and symbolic meaning of the poem, doesn't the main message of the Glaucus book become clearer upon closer examination? The spirit touched by the divine light of Cynthia—that is, aspiring to and chosen for communion with ultimate Beauty—in other words, the Poet's spirit—must prepare for its noble calling by first shedding the selfishness of its private desires through empathy for human loves and sorrows, and then by gaining a wealth of both human experience and philosophical thought and wisdom. Endymion, blessed by the gods with poetic talent and passion, has only just begun to develop empathy and gain knowledge when he encounters Glaucus, whose past has made him rich in what Endymion lacks, including giving up ordinary life and usefulness for the risky exercise of a superhuman gift; the abandonment, under a curse of dark magic, of pure love for an impure one; the heavy cost of this descent into sensual degradation; and the arduous journey to acquire the gift of righteous magic or understanding the secrets of nature and the mysteries of life and death, through deep study and the patient care for the bodies of the drowned. When Endymion approaches, the wise man recognizes in him the destined poet and rushes to pass on to him—all the wealth of his cherished wisdom—as someone more divinely favored than himself; with this knowledge, the poet can perform miracles of joy and healing and grant immortality to lost lovers. 195

As to the significance in detail of the rites by which the transfer of power is effected, we are again helped by remembering that Keats was mixing up with his classic myth ideas taken from the Thousand and One Nights. Let the student turn to the Glaucus and Circe episodes of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, and then refresh his memory of certain Arabian tales, particularly that of Bebr Salim, with its kings and queens of the sea living and moving under water as easily as on land, its repeated magical transformations and layings on and taking off of enchantments, and the adventures of the hero with queen Lab, the Oriental counterpart of Circe,—let the student refresh his memory from these sources, and the proceedings of this episode will no longer seem so strange. In the Arabian tales, and for that matter in western tales of magic also, the commonest method of annulling enchantments is by sprinkling with water over which words of power have been spoken. Under sea you cannot sprinkle with water, so Keats makes Endymion use for sprinkling the shredded fragments of the scroll taken by Glaucus from the drowned man. First Glaucus tears the scroll, uttering ‘some mumblings funeral’ as he does so (compare the ‘backward mutters of dissevering power’ in Milton’s Comus). Then follows a series of actions showing that the hour has come for him to surrender and make over his powers and virtues to the new comer. First he invests Endymion with his own magic robe. Then he waves his magic wand nine times in the air,—as a preliminary to the last exercise of its power? or as a sign that its power is exhausted? Nine is of course a magic number, and the immediate suggestion comes from the couplet in Sandys’s Ovid where Glaucus tells how the sea-gods admitted him to their fellowship,—

As for the details of the rites through which the transfer of power happens, we can keep in mind that Keats blended classic mythology with ideas from the Thousand and One Nights. Students should check out the Glaucus and Circe stories in Ovid’s Metamorphoses and recall certain Arabian tales, especially the one about Bebr Salim, featuring kings and queens of the sea who move underwater as easily as they do on land, along with numerous magical transformations and the putting on and taking off of enchantments, and the hero’s adventures with queen Lab, who is like the Eastern version of Circe. By revisiting these sources, the events of this episode will seem much less peculiar. In Arabian tales, and even in Western tales of magic, the typical way to break enchantments is by sprinkling water over which powerful words have been spoken. Since you can’t sprinkle water under the sea, Keats has Endymion use the shredded pieces of the scroll that Glaucus took from the drowned man. First, Glaucus tears the scroll while murmuring ‘some mumblings funeral’ (similar to the ‘backward mutters of dissevering power’ in Milton’s Comus). Next, a series of actions indicates that it's time for him to hand over his powers and virtues to the newcomer. He first outfits Endymion with his own magic robe. Then, he waves his magic wand nine times in the air—either as a preliminary to the final use of its power or as a sign that its power has run out? Nine, being a magical number, immediately references the couplet in Sandys’s Ovid, where Glaucus describes how the sea gods accepted him into their group—

Whom now they hallow, and with charms nine times

Whom now they honor, and with charms nine times

Repeated, purge me from my human crimes.

Repeated, cleanse me of my human sins.

196

196

The disentangling of the skein and the perceiving and deciphering of runes on the shell10 which to Glaucus is a blank are evidently tests Endymion has to undergo before it is proved and confirmed that he is really the predestined poet, gifted to unravel and interpret mysteries beyond the ken of mere philosophy. The breaking of the philosopher’s wand against the lyre suspended from its pedestal, followed by an outburst of ravishing music, is a farther and not too obscure piece of symbolism shadowing forth the surrender and absorption of the powers of study and research into the higher powers of poetic intuition and inspiration. And then comes the general disenchantment and awakening of the drowned multitude to life and happiness.

The untangling of the thread and the understanding and interpreting of runes on the shell10 that seem blank to Glaucus are clearly tests that Endymion must pass before it's proven that he is truly the destined poet, gifted to unravel and interpret mysteries beyond the reach of simple philosophy. The breaking of the philosopher’s wand against the lyre hanging from its pedestal, followed by an explosion of beautiful music, is another piece of symbolism suggesting the surrender and absorption of academic powers into the higher abilities of poetic intuition and inspiration. And then comes the general awakening and revival of the drowned crowd to life and happiness.

The parable breaks off at this point, and the book closes with a submarine pageant imagined, it would seem, almost singly for the pageant’s sake; perhaps also partly in remembrance of Spenser’s festival of the sea-gods at the marriage of Thames and Medway in the fourth book of the Faerie Queene. The rejuvenated Glaucus bids the whole beautiful multitude follow him to pay their homage to Neptune: they obey: the first crowd of lovers restored to life meets a second crowd on the sand, and some in either crowd recognize and happily pair off with their lost ones in the other. All approach in procession the palace of Neptune—another marvel of vast and vague jewelled and translucent architectural splendours—and find the god presiding on an emerald throne between Venus and Cupid. Glaucus and Scylla receive the blessing of Neptune and Venus respectively, and Venus addresses Endymion in a speech of arch encouragement, where the poet’s style (as almost always in moments of his 197 hero’s prosperous love) turns common and tasteless. Dance and revelry follow, and then a hymn to Neptune, Venus, and Cupid. This is interrupted by the entrance of Oceanus and a train of Nereids. The presence of all these immortals is too much for Endymion’s human senses: he swoons; a ring of Nereids lift and carry him tenderly away; he is aware of a message of hope and cheer from his goddess, written in starlight on the dark; and when he comes to himself, finds that he is restored to earth, lying on the grass beside a forest pool in his native Caria.

The parable stops here, and the book ends with an imagined underwater celebration, seemingly created just for the event; perhaps it's also a nod to Spenser’s festival of sea-gods at the marriage of Thames and Medway in the fourth book of the Faerie Queene. The revived Glaucus calls the entire beautiful crowd to follow him and show their respect to Neptune: they comply. The first group of lovers brought back to life encounters a second group on the shore, and some from each group recognize and joyfully reunite with their lost partners. They all move in a procession towards Neptune's palace—another wonder filled with vast, shimmering, and translucent architectural beauty—and find the god seated on an emerald throne between Venus and Cupid. Glaucus and Scylla receive blessings from Neptune and Venus respectively, and Venus encourages Endymion with an uplifting speech, where the poet’s style (as it often does in moments of his hero’s happy romance) turns mundane and bland. After dancing and celebrating, they sing a hymn to Neptune, Venus, and Cupid. This gets interrupted by the arrival of Oceanus and a group of Nereids. The presence of all these immortals overwhelms Endymion’s human senses: he faints; a circle of Nereids gently lifts and carries him away; he receives a message of hope and joy from his goddess, written in starlight against the dark; and when he regains consciousness, he finds himself back on earth, lying on the grass next to a forest pool in his homeland of Caria.

Book IV. In this book Endymion has to make his last discovery. He has to learn that all transient and secondary loves, which may seem to come between him and his great ideal pursuit and lure him away from it, are really, when the truth is known, but encouragements to that pursuit, visitations and condescensions to him of his celestial love in disguise. The narrative setting forth this discovery is pitched in a key which, following the triumphant close of the last book, seems curiously subdued and melancholy. An opening apostrophe by the poet to the Muse of his native land, long silent while Greece and Italy sang, but aroused in the fulness of time to happy utterance, begins joyously enough, but ends on no more confident note than this:—

Book 4. In this book, Endymion must make his final discovery. He has to realize that all the temporary and secondary loves that appear to distract him from his great ideal and lead him away from it are actually, when understood clearly, just encouragements for that pursuit—visits and gestures from his celestial love in disguise. The story that reveals this discovery is set against a backdrop that, following the triumphant conclusion of the last book, feels oddly subdued and melancholic. It starts with a joyful address from the poet to the Muse of his homeland, which had been silent while Greece and Italy sang, but finally awakens in due time to express happiness. However, it ends on a note that isn’t much more confident than this:—

Great Muse, thou know’st what prison

Great Muse, you know what prison

Of flesh and bone, curbs, and confines, and frets

Of flesh and bone, boundaries, limitations, and worries

Our spirit’s wings: despondency besets

Our spirit's wings: sadness overwhelms

Our pillows; and the fresh to-morrow morn

Our pillows; and the fresh tomorrow morning

Seems to give forth its light in very scorn

Seems to shine its light in pure disdain

Of our dull, uninspir’d, snail-paced lives.

Of our boring, uninspired, slow-paced lives.

Long have I said, how happy he who shrives

Long have I said, how happy is the one who hears confessions

To thee! But then I thought on poets gone,

To you! But then I thought about poets from the past,

And could not pray:—nor could I now—so on

And I couldn't pray:—and I still can't—so on

I move to the end in lowliness of heart.—

I approach the end with humility.

Keats then tells how his hero, paying his vows to the gods, is interrupted by the plaint of a forsaken Indian damsel which reaches him through the forest undergrowth. (Such a damsel lying back on the grass with her 198 arms among her hair had dwelt, I think, in the poet’s mind’s eye from pictures by or prints after Poussin ever since hospital and early Hunt days, and had been haunting him when he scribbled his attempted scrap of an Alexander romance in a fellow student’s notebook). Endymion listens and approaches: the poet foresees and deplores the coming struggle between his hero’s celestial love and this earthly beauty disconsolate at his feet. The damsel, speaking to herself, laments her loneliness, and tells how she could find it in her heart to love this shepherd youth, and how love is lord of all. Endymion falls to pitying and from pitying into loving her. Though without sense of treachery to his divine mistress, he is torn by the contention within him between this new earthly and his former heavenly flame. He goes on to declare the struggle is killing him, and entreats the damsel to sing him a song of India to ease his passing. Her song, telling of her desolation before and after she was swept from home in the train of Bacchus and his rout and again since she fell out of the march, is, in spite of one or two unfortunate blemishes, among the most moving and original achievements of English lyric poetry. Endymion is wholly overcome, and in a speech of somewhat mawkish surrender gives himself to the new earthly love, not blindly, but realizing fully what he forfeits. He bids the damsel—

Keats then describes how his hero, as he makes offerings to the gods, is interrupted by the sorrowful cries of a forsaken Indian girl that reach him through the forest. (This girl, lying back on the grass with her arms among her hair, had likely existed in the poet’s imagination from images by or prints after Poussin since his hospital and early Hunt days, and had been haunting him when he scribbled his attempted snippet of an Alexander romance in a classmate’s notebook). Endymion listens and approaches: the poet predicts and mourns the impending conflict between his hero’s celestial love and this earthly beauty who is heartbroken at his feet. The girl, speaking to herself, laments her loneliness and expresses how she could find it in her heart to love this shepherd youth, stating that love is the master of all. Endymion begins to feel pity and then falls in love with her. Although he doesn't sense any betrayal toward his divine mistress, he is torn between this new earthly passion and his previous heavenly flame. He goes on to declare that this inner struggle is destroying him, and asks the girl to sing him a song of India to soothe his pain. Her song, which tells of her desolation before and after she was taken from home in the wake of Bacchus and his revelers, and again since she fell out of the procession, is, despite a couple of minor flaws, one of the most poignant and original pieces of English lyric poetry. Endymion is completely overcome and, in a somewhat sentimental speech, surrenders to the new earthly love, not blindly, but fully aware of what he’s giving up. He tells the girl—

Do gently murder half my soul, and I

Do gently kill half my soul, and I

Shall feel the other half so utterly.

Shall feel the other half so completely.

A cry of ‘Woe to Endymion!’ echoing through the forest has no sooner alarmed the lovers than there is a sudden apparition of Mercury descending. The gods intend for Endymion an unexpected issue from his perplexities. Their messenger touches the ground with his wand and vanishes: two raven-black winged horses rise through the ground where he has touched,—the horses, no doubt, of the imagination, the same or of the same breed as those ‘steeds with streamy manes’ that paw up against the light and trample 199 along the ridges of the clouds in Sleep and Poetry. Endymion mounts the damsel on one and himself mounts the other: they are borne aloft together,

A shout of "Woe to Endymion!" ringing through the forest quickly alarms the lovers, and suddenly, Mercury appears as he descends. The gods have a surprising solution for Endymion’s troubles. Their messenger touches the ground with his wand and disappears: two jet-black winged horses rise up from the spot he touched—clearly, horses of the imagination, the same as or similar to those "steeds with flowing manes" that leap into the light and stamp along the edges of the clouds in Sleep and Poetry. Endymion lifts the girl onto one horse while he mounts the other: they soar together.

—unseen, alone,

—unnoticed, isolated,

Among cool clouds and winds, but that the free,

Among cool clouds and winds, but that the free,

The buoyant life of song, can floating be

The lively life of song can really lift your spirits.

Above their heads, and follow them untired.

Above their heads, and follow them without getting tired.

The poet, seeming to realize that the most difficult part of his tale is now to tell, again invokes the native Muse, and relates how the lovers, couched on the wings of the raven steeds, enter on their flight a zone of mists enfolding the couch of Sleep, who has been drawn from his cave by the rumour of the coming nuptials of a goddess with a mortal. The narrative is here very obscure, but seems to run thus. Alike the magic steed and the lovers reclining on their wings yield to the influence of sleep, but still drift on their aerial course. As they drift, Endymion dreams that he has been admitted to Olympus. In his dream he drinks of Hebe’s cup, tries the bow of Apollo and the shield of Pallas; blows a bugle which summons the Seasons and the Hours to a dance; asks whose bugle it is and learns that it is Diana’s; the next moment she is there in presence; he springs to his now recognized goddess, and in the act he awakes, and it is a case of Adam’s dream having come true; he is aware of Diana and the other celestials present bending over him. On the horse-plume couch beside him lies the Indian maiden: the conflict between his two loves is distractingly renewed within him, though some instinct again tells him that he is not really untrue to either. He embraces the Indian damsel as she sleeps; the goddess disappears; the damsel awakes; he pleads with her, says that his other love is free from all malice or revenge and that in his soul he feels true to both.

The poet, realizing that the hardest part of his story is upon him, again calls upon his native Muse and tells how the lovers, resting on the wings of ebony steeds, enter a misty zone that surrounds the realm of Sleep. Sleep has been drawn from his cave by the news of a goddess marrying a mortal. The narrative here is quite unclear, but it seems to go like this: Both the magical steed and the lovers on their wings succumb to the power of sleep but continue their journey through the air. As they drift, Endymion dreams that he has been welcomed into Olympus. In his dream, he drinks from Hebe’s cup, tries Apollo’s bow and Pallas’s shield; he sounds a bugle that calls forth the Seasons and the Hours to dance; he asks whose bugle it is and learns that it belongs to Diana; in the next moment, she appears before him; he jumps to embrace the goddess he recognizes, and in that moment, he wakes up, as if Adam’s dream has come to life; he sees Diana and the other celestial beings looking over him. Next to him on the horse-feather couch lies the Indian maiden: the struggle between his two loves stirs within him again, though some instinct reassures him that he’s not truly unfaithful to either. He embraces the sleeping Indian girl; the goddess vanishes; the girl awakens; he pleads with her, stating that his other love harbors no malice or desire for revenge and that in his heart he remains true to both.

What is this soul then? Whence

What is this soul then? Where does it come from?

Came it? It does not seem my own, and I

Came it? It doesn't feel like it's mine, and I

Have no self-passion nor identity.

Have no self-passion or identity.

200

200

This charge, be it noted, is one which Keats in his private thoughts was constantly apt to bring against himself. Foreseeing disaster and the danger of losing both his loves and being left solitary, Endymion nevertheless rouses the steeds to a renewed ascent. He and the damsel are borne towards the milky way, in a mystery of loving converse: the crescent moon appears from a cloud, facing them: Endymion turns to the damsel at his side and finds her gone gaunt and cold and ghostly: a moment more and she is not there at all but vanished: her horse parts company from his, towers, and falls to earth. He is left alone on his further ascent, abandoned for the moment by both the objects of his passion, the celestial and the human. His spirit enters into a region, or phase, of involved and brooding misery and thence into one of contented apathy: he is scarcely even startled, though his steed is, by a flight of celestial beings blowing trumpets and proclaiming a coming festival of Diana. In a choral song they invite the signs and constellations to the festival: (the picture of the Borghese Zodiac in Spence’s Polymetis has evidently given Keats his suggestion here). Then suddenly Endymion hears no more and is aware that his courser has in a moment swept him down to earth again.

This criticism, it should be noted, is something Keats often directed at himself in his private thoughts. Anticipating trouble and the risk of losing both his loves and being left alone, Endymion still urges the horses to rise again. He and the lady are carried toward the Milky Way, wrapped in a mystery of loving conversation: the crescent moon emerges from a cloud, facing them. Endymion looks at the lady beside him and finds her pale, cold, and ghostly. In a moment, she disappears completely: her horse separates from his, soars, and falls to the ground. He is left alone in his ascent, temporarily abandoned by both objects of his desire, the celestial and the human. His spirit enters a state of deep and troubled sadness, then slips into one of detached indifference: he is hardly even startled, though his horse is, by a group of celestial beings playing trumpets and announcing an upcoming festival for Diana. In a choral song, they invite the signs and constellations to the celebration: (the image of the Borghese Zodiac in Spence’s Polymetis clearly inspired Keats here). Then suddenly, Endymion can hear no more and realizes that his horse has quickly brought him back down to earth again.

He finds himself on a green hillside with the Indian maiden beside him, and in a long impassioned protestation renounces his past dreams, condemns his presumptuous neglect of human and earthly joys, and declares his intention to live alone with her for ever and (not forgetting to propitiate the Olympians) to shower upon her all the treasures of the pastoral earth:—

He finds himself on a green hillside with the Indian maiden next to him, and in a long, heartfelt declaration, he renounces his past dreams, criticizes his arrogant disregard for human and earthly joys, and expresses his intention to live with her forever and (not forgetting to appease the gods) to shower her with all the riches of the pastoral world:—

O I have been

Oh, I've been

Presumptuous against love, against the sky,

Presumptuous against love, against the sky,

Against all elements, against the tie

Against all elements, against the tie

Of mortals each to each, against the blooms

Of mortals, each to each, against the blooms

Of flowers, rush of rivers, and the tombs

Of flowers, the rush of rivers, and the graves

Of heroes gone! Against his proper glory

Of heroes gone! Against his true glory

Has my own soul conspired: so my story 201

Has my own soul teamed up: so my story 201

Will I to children utter, and repent.

Will I speak to children and regret it.

There never liv’d a mortal man, who bent

There never lived a mortal man who bent

His appetite beyond his natural sphere,

His appetite exceeded his natural bounds,

But starv’d and died. My sweetest Indian, here,

But starved and died. My dearest Indian, here,

Here will I kneel, for thou redeemed hast

Here will I kneel, for you have redeemed me

My life from too thin breathing: gone and past

My life from shallow breathing: gone and over.

Are cloudy phantasms. Caverns lone, farewell!

Are cloudy illusions. Lonely caves, goodbye!

And air of visions, and the monstrous swell

And a vibe of dreams, and the huge rise

Of visionary seas! No, never more

Of visionary seas! No, never again

Shall airy voices cheat me to the shore

Shall light voices lure me to the shore

Of tangled wonder, breathless and aghast.

Of twisted awe, breathless and stunned.

Here Keats spins and puts into the mouth of Endymion wooing the Indian maiden a long, and in some at least of its verses exquisite, pastoral fantasia recalling, and no doubt partly founded on, the famous passage in Ovid, itself founded on one equally famous in Theocritus, where Polyphemus woos the nymph Galatea.11 Apparently, though it was through sympathy with the human sorrow of the Indian damsel that Endymion has first been caught, he proposes to enjoy her society now in detachment from all other human ties as well as from all transcendental dreams and ambitions.

Here, Keats creates a beautiful, pastoral fantasy, putting words in Endymion's mouth as he woos the Indian maiden. Some of the verses are even exquisite and draw inspiration from the well-known passage in Ovid, which itself is based on another famous work by Theocritus, where Polyphemus courts the nymph Galatea.11 Although Endymion was initially drawn to the Indian maiden out of sympathy for her human sorrow, he now intends to enjoy her company without any other human connections or lofty dreams and ambitions.

But the damsel is aware of matters which prevent her from falling in with her lover’s desires. She puts him off, saying that she has always loved him and longed and languished to be his, but that this joy is forbidden her, or can only be compassed by the present death of both (that is, to the mortal in love with the spirit of poetry and poetic beauty no life of mere human and earthly contentment is possible); and so she proposes to renounce him. Despondingly they wander off together into the forest.

But the young woman knows things that stop her from giving in to her lover’s wishes. She delays him, saying that she has always loved him and has yearned to be with him, but that this happiness is forbidden to her, or can only be achieved through their mutual death (in the eyes of someone who loves the spirit of poetry and artistic beauty, a life of just human and earthly satisfaction isn’t possible); and so she suggests that they part ways. Sadly, they walk away together into the forest.

The poet pauses for an apostrophe to Endymion, confusedly expressed, but vital to his whole meaning. His suffering hero, he says, had the tale allowed, should have been enthroned in felicity before now (the word is ‘ensky’d,’ from Measure for Measure). In truth he has been so enthroned for many thousand years (that is to say, the poetic spirit in man has been wedded in 202 full communion to the essential soul of Beauty in the world): the poet, Keats himself, has had some help from him already, and with his farther help hopes ere long to sing of his ‘lute-voiced brother’: that is Apollo, to whom Endymion is called brother as being espoused to his sister Diana. This is the first intimation of Keats’s intention to write on the story of Hyperion’s fall and the advent of Apollo. But the present tale, signifies Keats, has not yet got to that point, and must now be resumed.

The poet takes a moment to address Endymion, his feelings a bit tangled, but crucial to his entire message. He suggests that his tortured hero, if the story allowed, should have been living in happiness by now (he uses the word ‘ensky’d,’ from Measure for Measure). In reality, he has enjoyed that happiness for many thousands of years (which means, the poetic spirit in humanity has been fully united with the core essence of Beauty in the world): the poet, Keats himself, has already received some inspiration from him and hopes, with his continued assistance, to soon write about his ‘lute-voiced brother’: Apollo, to whom Endymion is referred to as a brother since he is married to his sister Diana. This indicates Keats’s plan to write about the story of Hyperion’s downfall and the rise of Apollo. However, as Keats points out, this current story isn't at that stage yet and must now continue.

Endymion rests beside the damsel in a part of the forest where every tree and stream and slope might have reminded him of his boyish sports, but his downcast eyes fail to recognize them. Peona appears; he dreads their meeting, but without cause; interpreting things by their obvious appearance she sweetly welcomes the stranger as the bride her brother has brought home after his mysterious absence, and bids them both to a festival the shepherds are to hold tonight in honour of Cynthia, in whose aspect the soothsayers have read good omens. Still Endymion does not brighten; Peona asks the stranger why, and craves her help with him; Endymion with a great effort, ‘twanging his soul like a spiritual bow’, says that after all he has gone through he must not partake in the common and selfish pleasures of men, lest he should forfeit higher pleasures and render himself incapable of the services for which he has disciplined himself; that henceforth he must live as a hermit, visited by none but his sister Peona. To her care he at the same time commends the Indian lady: who consents to go with her, and remembering the approaching festival of Diana says she will take part in it and consecrate herself to that sisterhood and to chastity.

Endymion lies next to the young woman in a part of the forest where every tree, stream, and hillside could have reminded him of his youthful games, but his downcast eyes fail to see them. Peona appears; he fears their meeting, but there's no reason to. Seeing things as they are, she warmly welcomes the stranger like a bride her brother has brought home after a long absence, and invites them both to a festival that the shepherds are holding tonight in honor of Cynthia, from whom the soothsayers have predicted good things. Still, Endymion doesn't seem to lighten up; Peona asks the stranger why, seeking her help with him. Endymion, with great effort, ‘tuning his soul like a spiritual bow’, says that after everything he has been through, he shouldn’t indulge in the ordinary and selfish pleasures of people, lest he lose out on higher joys and become incapable of the duties he has prepared himself for; from now on, he must live like a hermit, visited only by his sister Peona. He entrusts the Indian lady to her care, and she agrees to go with her, and remembering the upcoming festival of Diana, she says she will participate and dedicate herself to that sisterhood and to chastity.

For a while they all three feel like people in sleep struggling with oppressive dreams and making believe to think them every-day experiences. Endymion tries to ease the strain by bidding them farewell. They go off dizzily, he stares distressfully after them and 203 at last cries to them to meet him for a last time the same evening in the grove behind Diana’s temple. They disappear; he is left in sluggish desolation till sunset, when he goes to keep his tryst at the temple, musing first with bitterness, then with a resigned prescience of coming death (the mood of the Nightingale Ode appearing here in Keats’s work for the first time): then bitterly again:—

For a while, the three of them feel like people in a dream, struggling with heavy thoughts and pretending that these are just everyday experiences. Endymion tries to lighten the mood by saying goodbye. They leave, feeling dizzy, and he watches them go with a troubled expression, finally calling out to meet him one last time that evening in the grove behind Diana’s temple. They vanish, and he is left in a sluggish despair until sunset, when he heads to the temple to keep his appointment, first feeling bitter, then resigned to a sense of impending death (the mood of the Nightingale Ode appears here in Keats’s work for the first time): then bitter again:—

I did wed

I got married

Myself to things of light from infancy;

Myself to things of light from childhood;

And thus to be cast out, thus lorn to die

And so to be rejected, so lost to perish.

Is sure enough to make a mortal man

Is sure enough to make a regular guy

Grow impious. So he inwardly began

Grow impious. So he started to think deeply

On things for which no wording can be found;

On things for which no words can be found;

Deeper and deeper sulking, until drown’d

Deeper and deeper in a sulk, until I’m completely overwhelmed.

Beyond the reach of music: for the choir

Beyond the reach of music: for the choir

Of Cynthia he heard not, though rough briar

Of Cynthia, he heard nothing, though rough briar

Nor muffling thicket interpos’d to dull

Nor muffling thicket interpos’d to dull

The vesper hymn, far swollen, soft and full,

The evening hymn, rich and soft,

Through the dark pillars of those sylvan aisles.

Through the dark columns of those forest paths.

He saw not the two maidens, nor their smiles,

He didn't see the two young women or their smiles,

Wan as primroses gather’d at midnight

Wan as primroses gathered at midnight

By chilly finger’d spring. ‘Unhappy wight!

By the chilly spring. 'Unlucky person!

Endymion!’ said Peona, ‘we are here!

"Endymion!" Peona said, "we're here!

What wouldst thou ere we all are laid on bier?’

What would you do before we all are laid on a bier?

Then he embrac’d her, and his lady’s hand

Then he embraced her, and his lady's hand

Press’d saying: ‘Sister, I would have command,

Press’d saying: ‘Sister, I want to be in charge,

If it were heaven’s will, on our sad fate.’

If it were heaven's wish, on our unfortunate destiny.

At which that dark-eyed stranger stood elate

At which the dark-eyed stranger stood proudly

And said, in a new voice, but sweet as love,

And said, in a new voice, but sweet as love,

To Endymion’s amaze: ‘By Cupid’s dove,

To Endymion’s surprise: ‘By Cupid’s dove,

And so thou shalt! and by the lily truth

And so you will! And by the lily truth

Of my own breast thou shalt, beloved youth!’

Of my own heart, you shall, beloved youth!

And as she spake, into her face there came

And as she spoke, a look came over her face

Light, as reflected from a silver flame:

Light, shining from a silver flame:

Her long black hair swell’d ampler, in display

Her long black hair swelled larger, on display

Full golden; in her eyes a brighter day

Full golden; in her eyes a brighter day

Dawn’d blue and full of love. Aye, he beheld

Dawn broke clear and filled with love. Yes, he saw

Phoebe, his passion!

Phoebe, his love!

And so the quest is ended, and the mystery solved. Vera incessu patuit dea: the forsaken Indian maiden had been but a disguised incarnation of Cynthia herself. Endymion’s earthly passion, born of human pity and 204 desire, was one all the while, had he but known it, with his heavenly passion born of poetic aspiration and the soul’s thirst for Beauty. The two passions at their height and perfection are inseparable, and the crowned poet and the crowned lover are one. But these things are still a mystery to those who know not poetry, and when the happy lovers disappear the kind ministering sister Peona can only marvel:—

And so the quest is over, and the mystery is solved. Vera incessu patuit dea: the abandoned Indian maiden was just a disguised version of Cynthia herself. Endymion’s earthly love, sparked by human compassion and desire, was always connected, if only he had realized it, to his heavenly love that arose from poetic dreams and the soul’s longing for Beauty. The two passions, when they reach their peak and perfection, are inseparable, and the crowned poet and the crowned lover are the same. But these concepts remain a mystery to those who do not understand poetry, and when the blissful lovers vanish, the kind-hearted sister Peona can only wonder:—

Peona went

Peona left

Home through the gloomy wood in wonderment.

Home through the dark woods in amazement.

The poem ends on no such note of joy and triumph over the attained consummation as we might have expected and such as we found at the close of the third book, at the point where the faculty and vision of the poet had been happily enriched and completed by the gift of the learning and beneficence of the sage. The fourth book closes, as it began, in a minor key, leaving the reader, like Peona, in a mood rather musing than rejoicing. Is this because Keats had tired of his task before he came to the end, or because the low critical opinion of his own work which he had been gradually forming took the heart out of him, so that as he drew near the goal he involuntarily let his mind run on the hindrances and misgivings which beset the poetic aspirant on his way to victory more than on the victory itself? Or was it partly because of the numbing influence of early winter as recorded in the last chapter? We cannot tell.

The poem doesn't end with the expected joy and triumph over the achieved goal, unlike what we saw at the end of the third book, where the poet’s talents and insights were wonderfully enhanced by the learning and kindness of the sage. The fourth book wraps up as it started, in a somber tone, leaving the reader, like Peona, more reflective than celebratory. Is this because Keats lost interest in his work before finishing, or because his gradually low opinion of his own writing sapped his motivation, causing him to focus more on the obstacles and doubts that challenge a poet on their path to success rather than on the success itself? Or was it partly due to the depressing effect of early winter mentioned in the last chapter? We can't say for sure.

But why take all this trouble, the reader may well have asked before now, to follow the argument and track the wanderings of Endymion book by book, when everyone knows that the poem is only admirable for its incidental beauties and is neither read nor well readable for its story? The answer is that the intricacy and obscurity of the narrative, taken merely as a narrative, are such as to tire the patience of many readers in their search for beautiful passages and to dull their enjoyment of them when found; but once the inner and symbolic meanings of the poem are 205 recognized, even in gleams, their recognition gives it a quite new hold upon the attention. And in order to trace these meanings and disengage them with any clearness a fairly close examination and detailed argument are necessary. It is not with simple matters of personification, of the putting of initial capitals to abstract qualities, that we have to deal, nor yet with any obvious and deliberately thought-out allegory; still less is it with one purposely made riddling and obscure; it is with a vital, subtly involved and passionately tentative spiritual parable, the parable of the experiences of the poetic soul in man seeking communion with the spirit of essential Beauty in the world, invented and related, in the still uncertain dawn of his powers, by one of the finest natural-born and intuitively gifted poets who ever lived. This is a thing which stands almost alone in literature, and however imperfectly executed is worth any closeness and continuity of attention we can give it. Having now studied, to the best of our power, the sources and scheme of the poem, with its symbolism and inner meanings so far as they can with any confidence be traced, let us pass to the consideration of its technical and poetical qualities and its relation to the works of certain other poets and poems of Keats’s time.

But why go through all this effort, the reader might have wondered by now, to follow the argument and track the journey of Endymion book by book, when everyone knows that the poem is only valued for its beautiful moments and isn’t really read, or is hard to read, for its story? The answer is that the complexity and obscurity of the narrative, just viewed as a narrative, can wear out the patience of many readers looking for beautiful lines and can dull their enjoyment when they find them; but once the deeper and symbolic meanings of the poem are recognized, even in glimpses, their acknowledgment gives it a whole new grip on the attention. To trace these meanings and explain them clearly, a pretty close examination and detailed argument are necessary. We're not just dealing with simple personification or capitalizing abstract qualities, or any obvious and carefully thought-out allegory; even less are we dealing with something that’s intentionally confusing and obscure; we’re engaging with a vital, intricately involved, and deeply tentative spiritual parable—the experiences of the poetic soul in humans seeking connection with the essence of Beauty in the world, created and told, in the still uncertain early stages of his abilities, by one of the greatest naturally gifted poets who ever lived. This is something that stands almost alone in literature, and no matter how imperfectly it’s done, it deserves any close and continuous attention we can give it. Having studied, to the best of our ability, the sources and the structure of the poem, along with its symbolism and deeper meanings as much as they can be confidently traced, let’s move on to exploring its technical and poetic qualities and its relationship to the works of certain other poets and poems from Keats’s time.


1 In the old Grecian world, the Endymion myth, or rather an Endymion myth, for like other myths it had divers forms, was rooted deeply in the popular traditions both of Elis in the Peloponnese, and of the Ionian cities about the Latmian gulf in Caria. The central feature of the Carian legend was the nightly descent of the moon-goddess Seléné to kiss her lover, the shepherd prince Endymion, where he lay spell-bound, by the grace of Zeus, in everlasting sleep and everlasting youth on Mount Latmos. This legend was early crystallized in a lyric poem of Sappho now lost, and thereafter became part of the common heritage of Greek and Roman popular mythology. The separate moon-goddess, Seléné for the Greeks and Luna for the Romans, got merged in course of time in the multiform divinities of the Greek Artemis and the Roman Diana respectively; so that in modern literatures derived from the Latin it is always of Diana (or what is the same thing, of Cynthia or Phoebe) that the tale is told. It is not given at length in any of our extant classical writings, but only by way of allusion in some of the poets, as Theocritus, Apollonius Rhodius, and Ovid, and in Cicero and some of the late Greek prose-writers, as Lucian, Apollodorus, and Pausanias. From these it passed at the Renaissance into the current European stock of classical imagery and reference.

1 In ancient Greece, the Endymion myth, or more accurately, one version of it, was deeply embedded in the traditions of both Elis in the Peloponnese and the Ionian cities around the Latmian Gulf in Caria. The main aspect of the Carian legend was the moon-goddess Seléné visiting her lover, the shepherd prince Endymion, who lay in an enchanted sleep granted by Zeus, forever youthful on Mount Latmos. This legend was first captured in a now-lost lyric poem by Sappho and later became a part of the shared heritage of Greek and Roman mythology. The individual moon-goddess, Seléné for the Greeks and Luna for the Romans, eventually merged with the various aspects of the Greek goddess Artemis and the Roman goddess Diana. As a result, in modern literatures derived from Latin, the story is typically told of Diana (or similarly, Cynthia or Phoebe). It isn't recounted in detail in any of our existing classical texts, but is mentioned in passing by poets like Theocritus, Apollonius Rhodius, and Ovid, as well as in the works of Cicero and several later Greek prose writers, such as Lucian, Apollodorus, and Pausanias. From there, it entered the European cultural imagery and references during the Renaissance.

2 In another place, Browne makes Endymion shut out from the favour of Cynthia stand figuratively for Raleigh in disgrace with Elizabeth: just as in Lyly’s comedy the myth had been turned into an allegory of contemporary court intrigue, with Elizabeth for Cynthia, Leicester for Endymion, Tellus for Mary Queen of Scots, Eumenides for Sidney, and so forth.

2 In another location, Browne has Endymion excluded from Cynthia's favor, symbolizing Raleigh's disgrace with Elizabeth: similar to how in Lyly’s comedy the myth was transformed into an allegory of present-day court intrigue, with Elizabeth representing Cynthia, Leicester as Endymion, Tellus for Mary Queen of Scots, Eumenides for Sidney, and so on.

3 Endymion, iii. 196-209.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Endymion, III. 196-209.

4 Endymion, ii. 569-572 and 908-916.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Endymion, 2. 569-572 and 908-916.

5 Metam. i. 26-31, Englished thus by Sandys:—

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Metam. i. 26-31, translated by Sandys:—

Forthwith upsprung the quick and weightless Fire,

Forthwith upsprung the quick and weightless Fire,

Whose flames unto the highest Arch aspire:

Whose flames rise up to the highest arch:

The next, in levity and peace, is Air:

The next one, in lightness and calm, is Air:

Gross elements to thicker Earth repair

Gross elements to thicker Earth repair

Self-clogg’d with weight: the Waters flowing round

Self-clogged with weight: the waters flowing around

Possess the last, and solid Tellus bound.

Own the final, solid ground.

6 Keats was more widely read in out-of-the-way French literature than could have been expected from his opportunities, and there are passages in Endymion which run closely parallel to Gombauld’s romance, notably the first apparition of Cynthia, with the description of her hair (End. i, 605-618), and the account of the sudden distaste which afterwards seizes him for former pleasures and companions. But these may be mere coincidences, and the whole series of the hero’s subsequent adventures according to Gombauld, his dream-flight to the Caspian under the spell of the Thessalian enchantress Ismene, and all the weird things that befall him there, are entirely unlike anything that happens in Keats’s poem.

6 Keats was more familiar with obscure French literature than you might expect given his background, and there are sections in Endymion that closely resemble Gombauld’s romance, particularly the first appearance of Cynthia, especially her hair description (End. i, 605-618), and the sudden feeling of disinterest he later experiences for old pleasures and friends. However, these might just be coincidences, and the entire sequence of the hero’s later adventures in Gombauld, including his dream journey to the Caspian under the spell of the Thessalian enchantress Ismene and all the strange events that happen to him there, are completely different from anything in Keats’s poem.

7 The authority for this story is the late Sir B. W. Richardson, professing to quote verbatim as follows from Mr Stephens’ own statement to him in conversation.

7 The source for this story is the late Sir B. W. Richardson, claiming to quote directly from Mr. Stephens' own words during their conversation.

‘One evening in the twilight, the two students sitting together, Stephens at his medical studies, Keats at his dreaming, Keats breaks out to Stephens that he has composed a new line:—

‘One evening at twilight, the two students were sitting together, Stephens focused on his medical studies and Keats lost in his thoughts. Keats suddenly tells Stephens that he has come up with a new line:—

A thing of beauty is a constant joy.

A beautiful thing is always a joy.

“What think you of that, Stephens?” “It has the true ring, but is wanting in some way,” replies the latter, as he dips once more into his medical studies. An interval of silence, and again the poet:—

“What do you think of that, Stephens?” “It sounds authentic, but it’s missing something,” replies the latter, as he dives back into his medical studies. A moment of silence, and again the poet:—

A thing of beauty is a joy for ever.

A beautiful thing is a joy forever.

“What think you of that, Stephens?” “That it will live for ever.”’

“What do you think about that, Stephens?” “That it will last forever.”

The conversation as thus related at second hand reads certainly as though it had been more or less dressed up for effect, but we cannot suppose the circumstance to have been wholly invented. A careful reading of the first twenty-four lines of Endymion will show that they have close affinities with much both in Sleep and Poetry and ‘I stood tip-toe’ in thought as well as style, and especially in their manner of bringing together, by reason of the common property of beauty, things otherwise so unlike as the cloak of weeds which rivulets are conceived as making to keep themselves cool in summertime (compare ‘I stood tip-toe’ II. 80-84) musk-roses in a woodland brake (compare Sleep and Poetry I. 5), the life of great spirits after death, and beautiful stories in general. My own inference is that Keats, having written these two dozen lines some time in 1816, used them the next spring as a suitable exordium for Endymion, and added the following lines, 25-33, as a (somewhat clumsy) transition to the actual beginning of the poem ‘Therefore with full happiness,’ etc., as written at Carisbrooke.

The conversation described here, as told by someone else, definitely seems a bit embellished for effect, but we can't assume it was completely made up. If you read the first twenty-four lines of Endymion, you'll see they have strong connections with both Sleep and Poetry and ‘I stood tip-toe’ in terms of ideas and style, especially in how they link seemingly unrelated things through their shared beauty, like the cloak of weeds that streams are thought to create to keep cool in the summer (see ‘I stood tip-toe’ II. 80-84), musk-roses in a woodland thicket (see Sleep and Poetry I. 5), the lives of great spirits after death, and beautiful stories in general. I believe Keats wrote these two dozen lines sometime in 1816, then used them the following spring as a fitting introduction for Endymion, adding the next lines, 25-33, as a (somewhat awkward) transition to the actual start of the poem, ‘Therefore with full happiness,’ etc., as written at Carisbrooke.

8 There is a certain, though slight enough, resemblance between some of these underground incidents and those which happen in a romance of travel, which Keats may very well have read, the Voyage d’Anténor, then popular both in France and in an English translation. Anténor is permitted by the Egyptian priests to pass through the triple ordeal by fire, water, and air contrived by them in the vast subterranean vaults under the temple of Osiris. The points of most resemblance are the suspended guiding light seen from within the entrance, the rushing of the water streams, and the ascent by a path between balustrades. The Voyage d’Anténor was itself founded on an earlier and much rarer French romance, Sethos, and both were freely and avowedly imitated by Thomas Moore in his prose tale, the Epicurean (1827). Mr Robert Bridges has noticed a point in common between Endymion and the Epicurean in the sudden breaking off or crumbling away of the balustrade under the wayfarer’s feet. This does not occur in Sethos or Anténor, and was probably borrowed by Moore from Keats.

8 There is a certain, though slight enough, resemblance between some of these underground incidents and those that occur in a travel romance, which Keats may very well have read, the Voyage d’Anténor, popular in both France and its English translation at the time. Anténor is allowed by the Egyptian priests to go through the triple test of fire, water, and air set up by them in the sprawling underground vaults beneath the temple of Osiris. The main similarities include the guiding light visible from the entrance, the rushing water streams, and the ascent along a path between balustrades. The Voyage d’Anténor was based on an earlier and much rarer French romance, Sethos, and both were openly and freely imitated by Thomas Moore in his prose story, the Epicurean (1827). Mr. Robert Bridges has pointed out a similarity between Endymion and the Epicurean in the sudden breaking off or crumbling of the balustrade beneath the traveler’s feet. This does not happen in Sethos or Anténor, and was probably borrowed by Moore from Keats.

9 How familiar, both with the text and the translator’s commentary, is proved by his adopting as his own, almost literally, a phrase which Sandys brings in by way of illustrative comment from the Imagines (a description of an imaginary picture-gallery) of Philostratus. Philostratus, coming to a picture of Glaucus, tells how the painter had given him ‘thick and arched eyebrows which touched one another.’ Keats writes,—

9 How well he knows both the text and the translator’s commentary is shown by his nearly verbatim use of a phrase that Sandys includes as an illustrative comment from the Imagines (a description of an imaginary art gallery) by Philostratus. In his description of a painting of Glaucus, Philostratus mentions how the artist depicted him with 'thick, arched eyebrows that met in the middle.' Keats writes,—

his snow-white brows

his white eyebrows

Went arching up, and like two magic ploughs

Went arching up, and like two enchanted plows

Furrowed deep wrinkles in his forehead large.

Furrowed deep wrinkles on his large forehead.

It was the look and expression of Keats in reciting this same phrase, the reader will remember, which so struck Bailey that he found himself vividly recalling it thirty years later (see above, p. 144).

It was the way Keats looked and expressed himself while reciting this same phrase, as the reader will remember, that so impressed Bailey that he found himself recalling it vividly thirty years later (see above, p. 144).

10 Mr Mackail sees in this shell and its secret characters a reminiscence of the mystic shell, which is also a book, carried in the right hand of the sheikh who is also Don Quixote in the dream narrated by Wordsworth in the third book of The Prelude. I owe so very much of the interpretation above attempted to Mr Mackail that I am bound to record his opinion: but as I shall show later (p. 251), it is scarcely possible that any passages from The Prelude should have come to Keats’s knowledge until after Endymion was finished.

10 Mr. Mackail sees in this shell and its secret symbols a reminder of the mystical shell, which is also a book, held in the right hand of the sheikh who is also Don Quixote in the dream told by Wordsworth in the third book of The Prelude. I owe a lot of the interpretation attempted above to Mr. Mackail, so I must record his opinion: but as I will show later (p. 251), it's highly unlikely that any passages from The Prelude reached Keats until after Endymion was completed.

11 Ovid, Metam. xiii, 810-840; Theocr. Idyll. xi, 30 sqq.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ovid, Metam. xiii, 810-840; Theocr. Idyll. xi, 30 sqq.

206

206

CHAPTER VII

CHAPTER 7

ENDYMION.—II. THE POETRY: ITS QUALITIES AND AFFINITIES

ENDYMION.—II. THE POETRY: ITS QUALITIES AND AFFINITIES

Revival of Elizabethan usages—Avoidance of closed couplets—True metrical instincts—An example—Rime too much his master—Lax use of words—Flaws of taste and training—Faults and beauties inseparable—Homage to the moon—A parallel from Drayton—Examples of nature-poetry—Nature and the Greek spirit—Greek mythology revitalized—Its previous deadness—Poetry of love and war—Dramatic promise—Comparison with models—Sandys’s Ovid—Hymn to Pan: Chapman—Ben Jonson—The hymn in Endymion—‘A pretty piece of paganism’—Song of the Indian maiden—The triumph of Bacchus—A composite: its sources—English scenery and detail—Influence of Wordsworth—Influence of Shelley—Endymion and Alastor—Correspondences and contrasts—Hymn to Intellectual Beauty—Shelley on Endymion—Keats and Clarence’s dream—Shelley a borrower—Shelley and the rimed couplet.

Revival of Elizabethan practices—Steering clear of closed couplets—Genuine metrical instincts—An example—Rhyme overly dominates—Vague word usage—Shortcomings in taste and training—Flaws and beauties are intertwined—Respect for the moon—A comparison from Drayton—Instances of nature poetry—Nature and the Greek spirit—Greek mythology refreshed—Its earlier lifelessness—Poetry of love and conflict—Dramatic potential—Comparison with models—Sandys’s Ovid—Hymn to Pan: Chapman—Ben Jonson—The hymn in Endymion—‘A charming piece of paganism’—Song of the Indian maiden—The victory of Bacchus—A blend: its origins—English landscapes and details—Influence of Wordsworth—Influence of Shelley—Endymion and Alastor—Similarities and differences—Hymn to Intellectual Beauty—Shelley on Endymion—Keats and Clarence’s dream—Shelley as a borrower—Shelley and the rhymed couplet.

Throughout the four books of Endymion we find Keats still working, more even than in his epistles and meditations of the year before, under the spell of Elizabethan and early Jacobean poetry. Spenser and the Spenserians, foremost among them William Browne; Drayton in his pastorals and elegies; Shakespeare, especially in his early poems and comedies; Fletcher and Ben Jonson in pastoral and lyrical work like The Faithful Shepherdess or The Sad Shepherd; Chapman’s version of Homer, especially the Odyssey and the Hymns, and Sandys’s of the Metamorphoses of Ovid; these are the masters and the models of whom we feel his mind and ear to be full. In their day the English language had been to a large extent unfixed, and in their instinctive efforts to enrich and expand and supple it, poets had enjoyed a wide range of freedom both in 207 maintaining old and in experimenting with new usages. Many of the liberties they used were renounced by the differently minded age which followed them, and the period from the Restoration, roughly speaking, to the middle years of George III had in matters of literary form and style been one of steadily tightening restriction and convention. Then ensued the period of expansion, in which Wordsworth and Coleridge and Scott had been the most conspicuous leaders, each after his manner, in reconquering the freedom of poetry. Other innovators had followed suit, including Leigh Hunt in that slippered, sentimental, Italianate fashion of his own. And now came young Keats, not following closely along the paths opened by any of these, though closer to Leigh Hunt than to the others, but making a deliberate return to certain definite and long abandoned usages of the English poets during the illustrious half century from 1590-1640. He chose the heroic couplet, and in handling it reversed the settled practice of more than a century. He was even more sedulous than any of his Elizabethan or Jacobean masters to achieve variety of pause and movement by avoiding the regular beat of the closed couplet; while in framing his style he did not scruple to revive all or nearly all those licences of theirs which the intervening age had disallowed. There was a special rashness in his attempt considering the slightness of his own critical equipment, and considering also the strength of the long riveted fetters which he undertook to break and the charges of affectation and impertinence which such a revival of obsolete metrical and verbal usages—the marks of what Pope had denounced as ‘our rustic vein And splay-foot verse’—was bound to bring against him.

Throughout the four books of Endymion, we see Keats influenced, even more than in his letters and reflections from the previous year, by the Elizabethan and early Jacobean poetry. Spenser and the Spenserians, particularly William Browne; Drayton in his pastoral poems and elegies; Shakespeare, especially his early poems and comedies; Fletcher and Ben Jonson in pastoral and lyrical works like The Faithful Shepherdess or The Sad Shepherd; Chapman’s translation of Homer, especially the Odyssey and the Hymns, and Sandys’s of the Metamorphoses of Ovid; these are the masters and models that clearly fill his mind and ear. In their time, the English language was largely unsettled, and in their instinctive efforts to enrich, expand, and finesse it, poets enjoyed considerable freedom in both keeping old forms and experimenting with new ones. Many of the liberties they took were abandoned by the different-minded age that followed, and the period from the Restoration, roughly speaking, to the middle years of George III was one of steadily tightening restrictions and conventions in literary form and style. Then came a period of expansion, led most visibly by Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Scott, each in his own way reclaiming the freedom of poetry. Other innovators followed, including Leigh Hunt, with his own sentimental and Italianate style. Now, here comes young Keats, not closely following the paths established by any of these poets, though closer to Leigh Hunt than the others, but making a conscious return to specific, long-forgotten styles of the English poets from the noteworthy half-century of 1590-1640. He chose the heroic couplet and, in using it, turned the established practices of the past century on their head. He was even more careful than any of his Elizabethan or Jacobean predecessors to create variety in pause and rhythm by avoiding the regular beat of the closed couplet; while crafting his style, he had no hesitation in reviving almost all those liberties they had used which the intervening age had rejected. His attempt was particularly bold given his limited critical background, and also considering the strong constraints he chose to challenge, along with the accusations of pretentiousness and inappropriateness that a revival of outdated metrical and verbal styles—those characteristics Pope condemned as “our rustic vein and splay-foot verse”—was bound to attract.

First of his revolutionary treatment of the metre. He no longer uses double or feminine endings, as in his epistles of the year before, with a profusion like that of Britannia’s Pastorals. They occur, but in moderation, hardly more than a score of them in any one of the four books. At the beginning he tries often, but afterwards 208 gives up, an occasional trick of the Elizabethan and earlier poets in riming on the unstressed second syllables of words such as ‘dancing’ (rimed with ‘string’), ‘elbow’ (with ‘slow’), ‘velvet’ (with ‘set’), ‘purplish’ (with ‘fish’). On the other hand he regularly resolves the ‘tion’ or ‘shion’ termination into its full two syllables, the last carrying the rime, as—‘With speed of five-tailed exhalations:’ ‘Before the deep intoxication;’ ‘Vanish’d in elemental passion;’ and the like. He admits closed couplets, but very grudgingly, as a general rule in the proportion of not more than one to eight or ten of the unclosed. He seldom allows himself even so much of a continuous run of them as this:—

First of his revolutionary treatment of the meter. He no longer uses double or feminine endings, like in his letters from the previous year, with the same abundance as in Britannia’s Pastorals. They appear, but in moderation, hardly more than about twenty in any one of the four books. At the start, he tries often, but later on he gives up, occasionally adopting a trick from Elizabethan and earlier poets by rhyming on the unstressed second syllables of words like ‘dancing’ (rhymed with ‘string’), ‘elbow’ (with ‘slow’), ‘velvet’ (with ‘set’), and ‘purplish’ (with ‘fish’). On the other hand, he consistently resolves the ‘tion’ or ‘shion’ endings into their full two syllables, with the last carrying the rhyme, such as—‘With speed of five-tailed exhalations:’ ‘Before the deep intoxication;’ ‘Vanish’d in elemental passion;’ and so forth. He reluctantly accepts closed couplets, but generally limits them to a ratio of no more than one for every eight or ten of the open ones. He rarely permits even this much of a continuous run of them:—

Moreover, through the dancing poppies stole

Moreover, through the dancing poppies stole

A breeze most softly lulling to my soul;

A gentle breeze that soothes my soul;

And shaping visions all about my sight

And shaping visions all around my view

Of colours, wings, and bursts of spangly light;

Of colors, wings, and flashes of sparkling light;

The which became more strange, and strange, and dim,

The situation grew stranger and stranger, and more unclear,

And then were gulph’d in a tumultuous swim:

And then they were swallowed up in a chaotic swim:

Or this:—

Or this:—

So in that crystal place, in silent rows,

So in that clear space, in quiet lines,

Poor lovers lay at rest from joys and woes.—

Poor lovers rested from their joys and sorrows.—

The stranger from the mountains, breathless, trac’d

The stranger from the mountains, out of breath, traced

Such thousands of shut eyes in order plac’d;

Such thousands of closed eyes arranged in order;

Such ranges of white feet, and patient lips

Such pure white feet and patient lips

All ruddy,—for here death no blossom nips.

All red,—for here death doesn't cut off any blossoms.

He mark’d their brows and foreheads; saw their hair

He marked their brows and foreheads; saw their hair

Put sleekly on one side with nicest care.

Put aside neatly with the greatest care.

The essential principle of his versification is to let sentences, prolonged and articulated as freely and naturally as in prose, wind their way in and out among the rimes, the full pause often splitting a couplet by falling at the end of the first line, and oftener still (in the proportion of two or three times to one) breaking up a single line in the middle or at any point of its course. Sense and sound flow habitually over from one couplet to the next without logical or grammatical pause, but to keep the sense of metre present to the ear Keats commonly takes care that the second line of a couplet 209 shall end with a fully stressed rime-word such as not only allows, but actually invites, at least a momentary breathing-pause to follow it. It is only in the rarest cases that he compels the breath to hurry on with no chance of stress or after-rest from a light preposition at the end of a line to its object at the beginning of the next (‘on | His left,’ ‘upon | A dreary morning’), or from an auxiliary to its verb (‘as might be | Remembered’) or from a comparative particle to the thing compared (‘sleeker than | Night-swollen mushrooms’); a practice in which Chapman, Ben Jonson, Fletcher, and their contemporaries indulged, as we have seen, freely, and which afterwards developed into a fatal disease of the metre. Keats’s musical and metrical instincts were too fine, and his ear too early trained in the ‘sweet-slipping’ movement of Spenser, to let him fall often into this fault. To the other besetting fault of some of these masters, that of a harsh and jolting ruggedness, he was still less prone. Although he chooses to forgo that special effect of combined vigour and smoothness proper to the closed couplet, he always knows how to make a rich and varied music with his vowel sounds; while the same fine natural instinct for sentence-structure as distinguishes the prose of his letters makes itself felt in his verse, so that wherever he has need to place a full stop he can make his sentence descend upon it smoothly and skimmingly, like a seabird on the sea.1 210 The long passage quoted from Book III in the last chapter illustrates the narrative verse of Endymion in nearly all its moods and variations. Here is a characteristic example of its spoken or dramatic verse. Endymion supplicates his goddess from underground:—

The main principle of his poetry is to let sentences, extended and flowing just like in prose, weave in and out among the rhymes. A full pause often divides a couplet by occurring at the end of the first line, and even more often (in a ratio of two or three times to one) splits a single line in the middle or at any point along its course. Meaning and sound usually carry over from one couplet to the next without logical or grammatical breaks, but to keep the rhythm of the meter apparent to the ear, Keats often ensures that the second line of a couplet ends with a fully stressed rhyme word that not only permits, but actually encourages, at least a brief pause afterward. It’s only in the rarest cases that he forces the breath to rush on with no opportunity for a pause or stress from a light preposition at the end of a line to its object at the start of the next (‘on | His left,’ ‘upon | A dreary morning’), or from an auxiliary to its verb (‘as might be | Remembered’) or from a comparative word to the thing being compared (‘sleeker than | Night-swollen mushrooms’); a technique that Chapman, Ben Jonson, Fletcher, and their contemporaries often employed, and which later turned into a damaging flaw in the meter. Keats’s musical and metrical instincts were too refined, and his ear too well-trained early on in the ‘sweet-slipping’ style of Spenser, to let him frequently make this mistake. He was even less prone to the other common flaw of some of these masters, which is a rough and jarring quality. Although he chooses not to utilize that particular effect of combined strength and smoothness typical of the closed couplet, he always knows how to create rich and varied music with his vowel sounds; while the same fine natural instinct for sentence structure that characterizes the prose of his letters is present in his poetry, allowing him to land his sentence on a full stop smoothly and elegantly, like a seabird gliding onto the sea.1 210 The long passage quoted from Book III in the last chapter illustrates the narrative verse of Endymion in nearly all its moods and variations. Here is a characteristic example of its spoken or dramatic verse. Endymion pleads with his goddess from underground:—

O Haunter chaste

Oh Pure Ghost

Of river sides, and woods, and heathy waste,

Of riverbanks, and forests, and open heath,

Where with thy silver bow and arrows keen

Where with your silver bow and sharp arrows

Art thou now forested? O Woodland Queen,

Are you now surrounded by trees? Oh Woodland Queen,

What smoothest air thy smoother forehead woos?

What gentle breeze does your smooth forehead attract?

Where dost thou listen to the wide halloos

Where do you listen to the loud shouts?

Of thy disparted nymphs? Through what dark tree

Of your separated nymphs? Through what dark tree

Glimmers thy crescent? Wheresoe’er it be,

Glimmers your crescent? Wherever it is,

’Tis in the breath of heaven: thou dost taste

’Tis in the breath of heaven: you taste

Freedom as none can taste it, nor dost waste

Freedom as no one can experience it, and you don't waste it.

Thy loveliness in dismal elements;

Your beauty in gloomy conditions;

But, finding in our green earth sweet contents,

But, discovering sweet treasures in our green world,

There livest blissfully. Ah, if to thee

There they live happily. Ah, if to you

It feels Elysian, how rich to me,

It feels heavenly, how rich it is to me,

An exil’d mortal, sounds its pleasant name!

An exiled person, how nice it sounds!

Within my breast there lives a choking flame—

Within my chest, there’s a suffocating flame—

O let me cool’t the zephyr-boughs among!

O let me cool the branches of the breeze among!

A homeward fever parches up my tongue—

A homesick feeling dries up my mouth—

O let me slake it at the running springs!

O let me drink from the flowing springs!

Upon my ear a noisy nothing rings—

Upon my ear, a loud silence rings—

O let me once more hear the linnet’s note!

O let me hear the linnet’s song one more time!

Before mine eyes thick films and shadows float—

Before my eyes, thick films and shadows float—

O let me ‘noint them with the heaven’s light!

O let me anoint them with heaven's light!

Dost thou now lave thy feet and ankles white?

Do you now wash your feet and ankles white?

O think how sweet to me the freshening sluice!

O think how sweet the refreshing flow is to me!

Dost thou now please thy thirst with berry-juice?

Do you now satisfy your thirst with berry juice?

O think how this dry palate would rejoice!

Oh, think how this dry mouth would rejoice!

If in soft slumber thou dost hear my voice,

If you hear my voice while you're peacefully sleeping,

O think how I should love a bed of flowers!—

O think how I would love a flower bed!—

The first fifteen lines of the above are broken and varied much in Keats’s usual way: in the following fourteen 211 it is to be noted how he throws the speaker’s alternate complaints of his predicament and prayers for release from it not into twinned but into split or parted couplets, making each prayer rime not with the complaint which calls it forth but with the new complaint which is to follow it: a bold and to my ear a happy sacrifice of obvious rhetorical effect to his predilection for the suspended or delayed rime-echo.

The first fifteen lines above are broken and varied in Keats’s typical style: in the following fourteen 211 it’s worth noting how he presents the speaker’s alternating complaints about his situation and pleas for relief not in paired but in split couplets, making each plea rhyme not with the complaint that prompts it but with the new complaint that follows: a bold and, to my ears, a pleasing sacrifice of obvious rhetorical effect to his preference for the suspended or delayed rhyme echo.

Rime is to some poets a stiff and grudging but to others an officious servant, over-active in offering suggestions to the mind; and no poet is rightly a master until he has learnt how to sift those suggestions, rejecting many and accepting only the fittest. Keats in Endymion has not reached nor come near reaching this mastery: in the flush and eagerness of composition he is content to catch at almost any and every suggestion of the rime, no matter how far-fetched and irrelevant. He had a great fore-runner in this fault in Chapman, who constantly, especially in the Iliad, wrenches into his text for the rime’s sake ideas that have no kind of business there. Take the passage justly criticized by Bailey at the beginning of the third Book:—

Rhyme can seem like a stiff and reluctant partner to some poets, while to others, it feels like an overly eager assistant, always pushing ideas onto the mind; no poet truly masters their craft until they learn to filter these ideas, dismissing many and embracing only the best. In Keats' Endymion, he hasn't yet achieved this mastery: in the excitement of writing, he grabs at nearly every suggestion from the rhyme, regardless of how off-base or irrelevant it might be. He had a notable predecessor in this fault, Chapman, who regularly, especially in the Iliad, forces ideas into his text just for the sake of rhyme, ideas that don't really belong there. Consider the passage rightly criticized by Bailey at the start of the third Book:—

There are who lord it o’er their fellow-men

There are those who dominate their fellow humans.

With most prevailing tinsel: who unpen

With most dazzling decorations: who uncovers

Their baaing vanities, to browse away

Their loud vanities, to waste away

The comfortable green and juicy hay

The soft, green, and fresh hay

From human pastures; or, O torturing fact!

From human pastures; or, O torturous truth!

Who, through an idiot blink, will see unpack’d

Who, with a clueless glance, will see unpacked

Fire-branded foxes to sear up and singe

Fire-branded foxes to scorch and burn

Our gold and ripe-ear’d hopes. With not one tinge

Our golden and hopeful dreams. Without a single hint

Of sanctuary splendour, not a sight

Of sanctuary splendor, not a sight

Able to face an owl’s, they still are dight

Able to face an owl’s, they still are dight

By the blear-ey’d nations in empurpled vests,

By the bleary-eyed nations in purple vests,

And crowns, and turbans.

And crowns and turbans.

Here it is obviously the need of a rime to ‘men’ that has suggested the word ‘unpen’ and the clumsy imagery of the ‘baaing sheep’ which follows, while the inappropriate and almost meaningless ‘tinge of sanctuary splendour’ lower down has been imported for the sake of the foxes with fire-brands tied to their tails which 212 ‘singe’ the metaphorical corn-sheaves (they come from the story of Samson in the Book of Judges). Milder cases abound, as this of Circe tormenting her victims:—

Here, the need to rhyme with "men" clearly inspired the word "unpen" and the awkward image of the "baaing sheep" that follows. Meanwhile, the odd and nearly meaningless phrase "tinge of sanctuary splendour" mentioned later was added for the sake of the foxes with fire-brands tied to their tails, which "singe" the metaphorical corn-sheaves (drawing from the story of Samson in the Book of Judges). Milder examples are common, such as Circe torturing her victims:—

appealing groans

attractive moans

From their poor breasts went sueing to her ear

From their sad hearts, they cried out to her ear.

In vain; remorseless as an infant’s bier

In vain; unforgiving like a baby's coffin

She whisk’d against their eyes the sooty oil.

She brushed the sooty oil against their eyes.

Does yonder thrush,

Does that thrush,

Schooling its half-fledg’d little ones to brush

Schooling its half-grown little ones to brush

About the dewy forest, whisper tales.

About the dewy forest, whisper stories.

Speak not of grief, young stranger, or cold snails

Speak not of sorrow, young stranger, or cold snails

Will slime the rose to-night.

Will slime the rose tonight.

He rose: he grasp’d his stole,

He stood up: he grabbed his stole,

With convuls’d clenches waving it abroad,

With twisted fists waving it around,

And in a voice of solemn joy, that aw’d

And in a voice of serious joy, that amazed

Echo into oblivion, he said:—

Fade into nothingness, he said:—

Yet hourly had he striven

Yet hourly he had tried

To hide the cankering venom, that had riven

To hide the cankering venom, that had riven

His fainting recollections.

His vague memories.

The wanderer

The traveler

Holding his forehead to keep off the burr

Holding his forehead to block the burr

Of smothering fancies.

Of overwhelming ideas.

Endymion! the cave is secreter

Endymion! The cave is hidden.

Than the isle of Delos. Echo hence shall stir

Than the island of Delos. Echo will stir

No sighs but sigh-warm kisses, or light noise

No sighs, just warm kisses or soft sounds.

Of thy combing hand, the while it travelling cloys

Of your combing hand, while it moves

And trembles through my labyrinthine hair.

And shudders through my tangled hair.

In some of these cases the trouble is, not that the rime drags in a train of far-fetched or intrusive ideas, but only that words are used for the rime’s sake in inexact and inappropriate senses. Such laxity in the employment of words is one of the great weaknesses of Keats’s style in Endymion, and is no doubt partly connected with his general disposition to treat language as though it were as free and fluid in his own day as it had been two hundred years earlier. The same disposition makes him reckless in turning verbs into nouns (a ‘complain,’ an ‘exclaim,’ a ‘shine,’ a ‘pierce,’ 213 a ‘quell’) and nouns into verbs (to ‘throe,’ to ‘passion,’ to ‘monitor,’ to ‘fragment up’); in using at his convenience active verbs as passive and passive verbs as active; and in not only reviving archaic participial forms (‘dight,’ ‘fight,’ ‘raft,’ etc.) but in giving currency to participles of the class Coleridge denounced as demoralizing to the ear, and as hybrids equivocally generated of noun-substantives (‘emblem’d,’ ‘gordian’d,’ ‘mountain’d,’ ‘phantasy’d’), as well as to adjectives borrowed from Elizabethan use or new-minted more or less in accordance with it (‘pipy,’ ‘paly,’ ‘ripply,’ ‘sluicy,’ ‘slumbery,’ ‘towery,’ ‘bowery,’ ‘orby,’ ‘nervy,’ ‘surgy,’ ‘sparry,’ ‘spangly).’ It was these and such like technical liberties with language which scandalized conservative critics, and caused even De Quincey, becoming tardily acquainted with Keats’s work, to dislike and utterly under-rate it. He himself came before long to condemn the style of ‘the slipshod Endymion.’ Nevertheless the consequence of his experiments in reviving or imitating the usages of the great Renaissance age of English poetry is only in part to be regretted. His rashness led him into almost as many felicities as faults, and the examples of the happier liberties in Endymion has done much towards enriching the vocabulary and diction of English poetry in the nineteenth century.

In some of these cases, the issue isn't that the rhyme drags in a bunch of far-fetched or intrusive ideas, but that words are used just for the sake of rhyme in imprecise and inappropriate ways. This laxity in word choice is one of the major weaknesses of Keats's style in Endymion, and it is likely connected to his tendency to treat language as if it were as free and fluid in his time as it had been two hundred years earlier. This attitude also makes him reckless in converting verbs into nouns (like ‘complain,’ ‘exclaim,’ ‘shine,’ ‘pierce,’ ‘quell’) and nouns into verbs (to ‘throe,’ to ‘passion,’ to ‘monitor,’ to ‘fragment up’); using active verbs as passive and passive verbs as active at his convenience; and not only reviving archaic participial forms (‘dight,’ ‘fight,’ ‘raft,’ etc.) but also popularizing participles that Coleridge criticized as detrimental to the ear, created in an ambiguous way from noun-substantives (‘emblem’d,’ ‘gordian’d,’ ‘mountain’d,’ ‘phantasy’d’), as well as incorporating adjectives borrowed from Elizabethan usage or newly created somewhat in accordance with it (‘pipy,’ ‘paly,’ ‘ripply,’ ‘sluicy,’ ‘slumbery,’ ‘towery,’ ‘bowery,’ ‘orby,’ ‘nervy,’ ‘surgy,’ ‘sparry,’ ‘spangly’). These kinds of technical liberties with language shocked conservative critics and even made De Quincey dislike and greatly underestimate Keats's work when he finally came to it. He soon condemned the style of ‘the slipshod Endymion.’ However, the outcome of his experiments in reviving or imitating the practices of the great Renaissance era of English poetry is only partly regrettable. His audacity led him into almost as many strengths as weaknesses, and the examples of the more successful liberties in Endymion have significantly enriched the vocabulary and diction of English poetry in the nineteenth century.

Other faults that more gravely mar the poem are not technical but spiritual: intimate failures of taste and feeling due partly to mere rawness and inexperience, partly to excessive intensity and susceptibility of temperament, partly to second-rateness of social training and association. A habit of cloying over-luxuriance in description, the giving way to a sort of swooning abandonment of the senses in contact with the ‘deliciousness’ of things, is the most besetting of such faults. Allied with it is Keats’s treatment of love as an actuality, which in this poem is in unfortunate and distasteful contrast with his high conception of love in the abstract as the inspiring and ennobling power of the world and all things in it. Add the propensity to 214 make Glaucus address Scylla as ‘timid thing!’ and Endymion beg for ‘one gentle squeeze’ from his Indian maiden, with many a like turn in the simpering, familiar mood which Keats at this time had caught from or naturally shared with Leigh Hunt. It should, however, be noted as a mark of progress in self-criticism that, comparing the drafts of the poem with the printed text, we find that in revising it for press he had turned out more and worse passages in this vein than he left in.

Other issues that more seriously damage the poem aren't technical but spiritual: personal failures of taste and feeling, partly due to simple inexperience, partly to an overwhelming sensitivity and emotional intensity, and partly to a lack of quality in social upbringing and connections. A tendency to overdo description and to get lost in the sensual pleasures of things is the most recurring of these faults. Related to this is Keats's portrayal of love as something real, which in this poem contrasts unfortunately and unpleasantly with his grand idea of love as the inspiring and uplifting force in the world and everything in it. There's also the tendency to have Glaucus call Scylla ‘timid thing!’ and Endymion plead for ‘one gentle squeeze’ from his Indian maiden, along with many similar moments in the overly familiar tone that Keats had picked up from or naturally shared with Leigh Hunt. However, it should be noted that in terms of self-criticism, it's a sign of progress that when comparing the drafts of the poem with the published version, we see that in revising it for publication, he removed more and worse passages in this style than he kept.

From flaws or disfigurements of one or other of these kinds the poem is never free for more than a page or two, and rarely for so much, at a time. But granting all weaknesses and immaturities whether of form or spirit, what a power of poetry is in Endymion: what evidence, unmistakeable, one would have said, to the blindest, of genius. Did any poet in his twenty-second year ever write with so prodigal an activity of invention, however undisciplined and unbraced, or with an imagination so penetrating to divine and so swift to evoke beauty? Were so many faults and failures ever interspersed with felicities of married sound and sense so frequent and absolute, and only to be matched in the work of the ripest masters? Lost as the reader may often feel himself among the phantasmagoric intricacies of the tale, cloyed by its amatory insipidities, bewildered by the redundancies of an invention stimulated into over-activity by any and every chance feather-touch of association or rime-suggestion, he can afford to be patient in the certainty of coming, from one page to another, upon touches of true and fresh inspiration in almost every strain and mode of poetry. Often the inspired poet and the raw cockney rimester come inseparably coupled in the limit of half a dozen lines, as thus in the narrative of Glaucus:—

From flaws or imperfections of one kind or another, the poem is seldom free for more than a page or two, and rarely even that long. But despite all the weaknesses and immaturities—both in style and spirit—there's so much power in Endymion: what clear evidence, one would say, to even the most oblivious, of genius. Has any poet at just twenty-two ever written with such a generous flow of ideas, no matter how unrefined and irregular, or with an imagination so keen to perceive and so quick to bring forth beauty? Have so many faults and shortcomings ever been mixed with moments of wonderful sound and meaning so frequent and pure, only comparable to the works of the most seasoned masters? Though the reader may often feel lost in the swirling complexities of the story, overwhelmed by its sweet but dull romances, confused by the excesses of an invention that’s overly stimulated by every little hint of connection or rhyme suggestion, they can be patient knowing that from one page to the next, they'll encounter moments of true and fresh inspiration in almost every type and style of poetry. Often, the inspired poet and the rough Cockney rhymester are inseparably linked within just a handful of lines, as seen in the tale of Glaucus:—

Upon a dead thing’s face my hand I laid;

Upon a dead thing's face, I placed my hand;

I look’d—’twas Scylla! Cursed, cursed Circe!

I looked—it was Scylla! Damn, damn Circe!

O vulture-witch, hast never heard of mercy?

O vulture-witch, have you never heard of mercy?

Could not thy harshest vengeance be content,

Could your harshest vengeance not be satisfied,

But thou must nip this tender innocent 215

But you must stop this innocent person 215

Because I loved her?—Cold, O cold indeed

Because I loved her?—Cold, oh so cold

Were her fair limbs, and like a common weed

Were her fair limbs, and like a regular weed

The sea-swell took her hair.

The waves lifted her hair.

or thus from the love-making of Cynthia:—

or so from the romantic encounters of Cynthia:—

Now I swear at once

Now I swear right now

That I am wise, that Pallas is a dunce—

That I'm wise, and Pallas is an idiot—

Perhaps her love like mine is but unknown—

Perhaps her love, like mine, is just unknown—

O I do think that I have been alone

O I really think that I have been alone

In chastity: yes, Pallas has been sighing,

In chastity: yes, Pallas has been sighing,

While every eve saw me my hair uptying,

While every evening had me tying up my hair,

With fingers cool as aspen leaves.

With fingers cool like aspen leaves.

In like manner the unfortunate opening of Book III above cited leads on, as Mr de Sélincourt has justly observed, to a passage in praise of the moon which is among the very finest and best sustained examples of Keats’s power in nature-poetry. For quotation I will take not this but a second invocation to the moon which follows a little later, for the reason that in it the raptures and longings which the poet puts into the mouth of his hero are really in a large measure his own:—

In the same way, the unfortunate beginning of Book III mentioned earlier leads, as Mr. de Sélincourt rightly noted, to a passage praising the moon that is one of the finest and most consistently strong examples of Keats’s talent in nature poetry. Instead of quoting that, I'll take a second invocation to the moon that comes a little later because in it, the emotions and yearnings that the poet expresses through his hero largely reflect his own:—

What is there in thee, Moon! that thou shouldst move

What is it about you, Moon, that makes you move?

My heart so potently? When yet a child

My heart feels so strong? When I was still a child.

I oft have dry’d my tears when thou hast smil’d.

I have often dried my tears when you've smiled.

Thou seem’dst my sister: hand in hand we went

You seemed like my sister: hand in hand we went.

From eve to morn across the firmament.

From evening to morning across the sky.

No apples would I gather from the tree,

No apples would I pick from the tree,

Till thou hadst cool’d their cheeks deliciously:

Till you had cooled their cheeks delightfully:

No tumbling water ever spake romance,

No rushing water ever told a love story,

But when my eyes with thine thereon could dance:

But when my eyes could dance with yours:

No woods were green enough, no bower divine,

No woods were lush enough, no shelter heavenly,

Until thou liftedst up thine eyelids fine:

Until you lifted up your fine eyelids:

In sowing time ne’er would I dibble take,

In planting season, I would never use a dibble,

Or drop a seed, till thou wast wide awake;

Or drop a seed, until you were wide awake;

And, in the summer tide of blossoming,

And, in the summer wave of blooming,

No one but thee hath heard me blythly sing

No one but you has heard me sing happily.

And mesh my dewy flowers all the night.

And weave my fresh flowers all night long.

No melody was like a passing spright

No melody was like a fleeting spirit.

If it went not to solemnize thy reign.

If it wasn’t to celebrate your reign.

Yes, in my boyhood every joy and pain

Yes, in my childhood, every joy and pain

By thee were fashioned in the self-same end;

By you were shaped for the same purpose;

And as I grew in years, still didst thou blend 216

And as I got older, you continued to mix 216

With all my ardours: thou wast the deep glen;

With all my passions: you were the deep valley;

Thou wast the mountain-top—the sage’s pen—

You were the mountain top—the wise person's pen—

The poet’s harp—the voice of friends—the sun;

The poet’s harp—the voice of friends—the sun;

Thou wast the river—thou wast glory won;

You were the river—you were glory earned;

Thou wast my clarion’s blast—thou wast my steed—

You were my clarion's blast—you were my steed—

My goblet full of wine—my topmost deed:—

My cup full of wine—my greatest accomplishment:—

Thou wast the charm of women, lovely Moon!

You were the charm of women, lovely Moon!

O what a wild and harmonized tune

O what a wild and melodic tune

My spirit struck from all the beautiful!

My spirit was crushed by all the beauty!

In the last two lines of the above Keats gives us the essential master key to his own poetic nature and being. The eight preceding, from ‘As I grew in years’ offer in their rhetorical form a curious parallel with a passage of similar purport in Drayton’s Endimion and Phoebe:—

In the last two lines of the above, Keats reveals the key to his own poetic nature and essence. The eight lines before that, starting with 'As I grew in years,' create an interesting parallel in their rhetorical style with a similar passage in Drayton’s Endimion and Phoebe:—

Be kind (quoth he) sweet Nymph unto thy lover,

Be kind (he said) sweet Nymph to your lover,

My soul’s sole essence and my senses’ mover,

My soul’s only essence and the force behind my senses,

Life of my life, pure Image of my heart,

Life of my life, true reflection of my heart,

Impression of Conceit, Invention, Art.

Image of Arrogance, Creativity, Art.

My vital spirit receives his spirit from thee,

My vital spirit gets its energy from you,

Thou art that all which ruleth all in me,

You are everything that governs all within me,

Thou art the sap and life whereby I live,

You are the essence and life that sustains me,

Which powerful vigour doth receive and give.

Which powerful energy both receives and gives.

Thou nourishest the flame wherein I burn,

You feed the flame where I burn,

The North whereto my heart’s true touch doth turn.

The North to which my heart’s true desire turns.

Was Keats, then, after all familiar with the rare volume in which alone Drayton’s early poem had been printed, or does the similar turn of the two passages spring from some innate affinity between the two poets,—or perhaps merely from the natural suggestion of the theme?

Was Keats, then, actually familiar with the rare book that was the only one to publish Drayton’s early poem, or does the similarity between the two passages come from some inherent connection between the two poets—or maybe just from the natural inspiration of the theme?

In nature-poetry, and especially in that mode of it in which the poet goes out with his whole being into nature and loses his identity in delighted sympathy with her doings, Keats already shows himself a master scarcely excelled. Take the lines near the beginning which tell of the ‘silent workings of the dawn’ on the morning of Pan’s festival:—

In nature poetry, especially in the way the poet immerses himself completely in nature and loses his sense of self in joyful connection with what she does, Keats already proves to be a master who is hardly surpassed. Consider the lines near the beginning that describe the ‘silent workings of the dawn’ on the morning of Pan’s festival:—

Rain-scented eglantine

Rain-scented wild rose

Gave temperate sweets to that well-wooing sun;

Gave mild treats to that charming sun;

The lark was lost in him; cold springs had run

The lark was lost in him; cold springs had run

To warm their chilliest bubbles in the grass;

To warm their coldest spots in the grass;

Man’s voice was on the mountains; and the mass 217

Man’s voice echoed through the mountains; and the mass 217

Of nature’s lives and wonders puls’d tenfold,

Of nature's lives and wonders pulsing tenfold,

To feel this sun-rise and its glories old.

To experience this sunrise and its timeless beauty.

The freshness and music and felicity of the first two lines are nothing less than Shakespearean: in the rest note with how true an instinct the poet evokes the operant magic and living activities of the dawn, single instances first and then in a sudden outburst the sum and volume of them all: how he avoids word-painting and palette-work, leaving all merely visible beauties, the stationary world of colours and forms, as they should be left, to the painter, and dealing, as poetry alone is able to deal, with those delights which are felt and divined rather than seen, delights which the poet instinctively attributes to nature as though she were as sentient as himself. It is like Keats here so to place and lead up to the word ‘old’ as to make it pregnant with all the meanings which it bore to him: that is with all the wonder and romance of ancient Greece, and at the same time with a sense of awe, like that expressed in the opening chorus of Goethe’s Faust, at nature’s eternal miracle of the sun still rising ‘glorious as on creation’s day.’

The freshness, music, and joy of the first two lines are nothing short of Shakespearean. In the rest, notice how skillfully the poet captures the magic and vibrant activities of dawn—first through individual moments and then in a sudden surge of all of them together. He avoids painting with words and the artist’s palette, leaving the visible beauty—the still world of colors and forms—to the painter. Instead, he focuses on the feelings and insights that poetry uniquely conveys, delights that the poet instinctively attributes to nature as if it were as aware as he is. It’s reminiscent of Keats, placing and leading to the word "old" in a way that fills it with all the meanings it held for him—with all the wonder and romance of ancient Greece, combined with a sense of awe, much like that expressed in the opening chorus of Goethe’s Faust, at nature’s eternal miracle of the sun rising "glorious as on creation’s day."

It is interesting to note how above all other nature-images Keats, whose blood, when his faculties were at their highest tension, was always apt to be heated even to fever-point, prefers those of nature’s coolness and refreshment. Here are two or three out of a score of instances. Endymion tells how he had been gazing at the face of his unknown love smiling at him from the well:—

It’s interesting to see how, more than any other nature imagery, Keats, whose passion often ran high to the point of fever, favors images of nature’s coolness and serenity. Here are a couple of examples out of many. In "Endymion," he describes how he was looking at the face of his unknown love smiling at him from the well:—

I started up, when lo! refreshfully,

I jumped up, and suddenly, refreshingly,

There came upon my face in plenteous showers

There came upon my face in plentiful showers

Dew-drops, and dewy buds, and leaves, and flowers,

Dew drops, and fresh buds, and leaves, and flowers,

Wrapping all objects from my smothered sight,

Wrapping all things from my blocked view,

Bathing my spirit in a new delight.

Bathing my spirit in a fresh joy.

Coming to a place where a brook issues from a cave, he says to himself—

Coming to a spot where a stream flows out of a cave, he thinks to himself—

’Tis the grot

It’s the grot

Of Proserpine, when Hell, obscure and hot, 218

Of Proserpine, when Hell, dark and fiery, 218

Doth her resign; and where her tender hands

Doth her resign; and where her tender hands

She dabbles on the cool and sluicy sands:

She plays around on the cool, wet sand:

A little later, and

A moment later, and

Now he is sitting by a shady spring,

Now he is sitting by a cool spring,

And elbow-deep with feverous fingering,

And elbow-deep with feverish touching,

Stems the upbursting cold.

Stems the rising cold.

For many passages where the magic of nature is mingled instinctively and inseparably with the magic of Greek mythology, the prayer of Endymion to Cynthia above quoted (p. 210) may serve as a sample: and all readers of poetry know the famous lines where the beautiful evocation of a natural scene melts into one, more beautiful still, of a scene of ancient life and worship which comes floated upon the poet’s inner vision by an imagined strain of music from across the sea:—

For many moments where the wonder of nature blends naturally and inseparably with the enchantment of Greek mythology, the prayer of Endymion to Cynthia mentioned earlier (p. 210) can serve as an example: and all poetry readers are familiar with the famous lines where the gorgeous description of a natural setting seamlessly transitions into an even more beautiful depiction of ancient life and worship, brought forth in the poet’s imagination by a haunting melody from across the sea:—

It seem’d he flew, the way so easy was;

It seemed he flew, it was so easy.

And like a new-born spirit did he pass

And like a newborn spirit, he passed.

Through the green evening quiet in the sun,

Through the peaceful green evening in the sunlight,

O’er many a heath, through many a woodland dun,

O'er many a heath, through many a dark woodland,

Through buried paths, where sleepy twilight dreams

Through hidden paths, where drowsy twilight dreams

The summer time away. One track unseams

The summer time away. One track unseams

A wooded cleft, and, far away, the blue

A wooded gap, and, in the distance, the blue

Of ocean fades upon him; then, anew,

Of ocean fades upon him; then, anew,

He sinks adown a solitary glen,

He sinks down into a lonely valley,

Where there was never sound of mortal men,

Where there was never a sound from living people,

Saving, perhaps, some snow-light cadences

Saving, maybe, some snow-light rhythms

Melting to silence, when upon the breeze

Melting into silence, as the breeze

Some holy bark let forth an anthem sweet,

Some sacred tree released a sweet anthem,

To cheer itself to Delphi.2

To cheer itself at Delphi.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Often in thus conjuring up visions of the classic past, Keats effects true master strokes of imaginative concentration. Do we not feel half the romance of the Odyssey, with the spell that is in the sound of the 219 vowelled place-names of Grecian story, and the breathing mystery of moonlight falling on magic islands of the sea, distilled into the one line—

Often in bringing to mind images of the classic past, Keats creates true masterpieces of imaginative focus. Don’t we sense half the romance of the Odyssey, with the charm found in the sound of the 219 vowel-based place names from Greek stories and the enchanting mystery of moonlight illuminating magical islands in the sea, all captured in that one line—

Aeaea’s isle was wondering at the moon?

Aeaea’s island was gazing at the moon?

And again in the pair of lines—

And again in the pair of lines—

Like old Deucalion mountain’d o’er the flood

Like old Deucalion, standing over the flood

Or blind Orion hungry for the morn,

Or blind Orion craving the dawn,

do not the two figures evoked rise before us full-charged each with the vital significance of his story? Mr de Sélincourt is no doubt right in suggesting that in the Orion line Keats’s vision has been stimulated by the print from that picture of Poussin’s which Hazlitt has described in so rich a strain of eulogy.

do the two figures not rise before us, fully charged, each with the essential meaning of his story? Mr. de Sélincourt is certainly correct in suggesting that in the Orion line, Keats’s vision has been inspired by the print from that painting of Poussin’s that Hazlitt has described in such a rich and praising manner.

One of the great symptoms of returning vitality in the imagination of Europe, as the eighteenth century passed into the nineteenth, was its re-awakening to the significance and beauty of the Greek mythology. For a hundred years and more the value of that mythology for the human spirit had been forgotten. There never had been a time when the names of the ancient, especially the Roman, gods and goddesses were used so often in poetry, but simply in cold obedience to tradition and convention; merely as part of the accepted mode of speech of persons classically educated, and with no more living significance than belonged to the trick of personifying abstract forces and ideas by putting capital initials to their names. So far as concerned any real effect upon men’s minds, it was tacitly understood and accepted that the Greek mythology was ‘dead.’ As if it could ever die; as if the ‘fair humanities of old religion,’ in passing out of the transitory state of things believed into the state of things remembered and cherished in imagination, had not put on a second life more enduring and more fruitful than the first. Faiths, as faiths, perish one after another; but each in passing away bequeaths for the enrichment of the after-world whatever elements it has contained of imaginative or moral truth or beauty. The polytheism of ancient Greece, embodying 220 the instinctive effort of the brightliest gifted human race to explain its earliest experiences of nature and civilization, of the thousand moral and material forces, cruel or kindly, which environ and control the life of man on earth, is rich beyond measure in such elements; and if the modern world at any time fails to value them, it is the modern mind which is in so far dead and not they. Some words of Johnson’s written forty years before Keats’s time may help us to realize the full depth of the deadness from which in this respect it had to be awakened:—

One of the major signs of renewed energy in Europe's imagination, as the eighteenth century transitioned to the nineteenth, was its revival of the importance and charm of Greek mythology. For over a hundred years, the value of that mythology for the human spirit had been ignored. There was never a time when the names of the ancient, particularly Roman, gods and goddesses were used so frequently in poetry, but it was done merely out of a bland adherence to tradition and convention; just a part of the accepted way of speaking for those educated in the classics, holding no more living significance than the act of personifying abstract forces and ideas by capitalizing their names. In terms of any real impact on people's minds, it was broadly accepted that Greek mythology was 'dead.' As if it could ever truly die; as if the 'noble aspects of ancient religion,' in transitioning from what was believed to what is remembered and cherished in the imagination, hadn't gained a second life that was more lasting and fruitful than the first. Beliefs do fade away, but each religion that passes leaves behind whatever elements of imaginative or moral truth or beauty it contained for the enrichment of the future. The polytheism of ancient Greece, capturing the instinctive effort of the most gifted human race to explain its earliest experiences of nature and civilization, along with the countless moral and material forces—whether cruel or kind—that surround and influence human life on earth, is immensely rich in such elements; and if the modern world fails to appreciate them at times, it's the modern mind that is in a sense dead, not they. Some words from Johnson written forty years before Keats’s time may help us understand the full extent of the deadness from which it had to be revived:—

He (Waller) borrows too many of his sentiments and illustrations from the old Mythology, for which it is in vain to plead the example of ancient poets: the deities, which they introduced so frequently, were considered as realities, so far as to be received by the imagination, whatever sober reason might even then determine. But of these images time has tarnished the splendour. A fiction, not only detected but despised, can never afford a solid basis to any position, though sometimes it may furnish a transient allusion, or slight illustration.

He (Waller) takes too many of his ideas and examples from ancient mythology, and it’s pointless to argue that ancient poets did the same: the gods they often referenced were viewed as real, accepted by the imagination regardless of what rational thought might suggest. However, time has dulled the brilliance of these images. A belief that is not only uncovered but also looked down upon can never provide a strong foundation for any argument, even if it might sometimes offer a fleeting reference or minor illustration.

To rescue men’s minds from this mode of deadness was part of the work of the English poetical revival of 1800 and onwards, and Keats was the poet who has contributed most to the task. Wordsworth could understand and expound the spirit of Grecian myths, and on occasion, as in his cry for a sight of Proteus and a sound of old Triton’s horn, could for a moment hanker after its revival. Shelley could feel and write of Apollo and Pan and Proserpine, of Alpheus and Arethusa, with ardent delight and lyric emotion. But it was the gift of Keats to make live by imagination, whether in few words or many, every ancient fable that came up in his mind. The couple of lines telling of the song with which Peona tries to soothe her brother’s pining are a perfect example alike of appropriate verbal music and of imagination following out a classic myth, that of the birth and nurture of Pan, from a mere hint to its recesses and finding the human beauty and tenderness that lurk there:—

To free people’s minds from this state of numbness was part of the work of the English poetic revival from 1800 onwards, and Keats was the poet who made the biggest contribution to this effort. Wordsworth could grasp and explain the essence of Grecian myths, and occasionally, like when he yearned for a glimpse of Proteus and a sound of old Triton’s horn, he showed a fleeting desire for their revival. Shelley could passionately feel and write about Apollo, Pan, Proserpine, Alpheus, and Arethusa, expressing deep delight and lyrical emotion. But Keats had the unique ability to bring to life through imagination, whether in few words or many, every ancient story that came to his mind. The lines describing the song Peona sings to comfort her brother’s longing are a perfect example of both fitting verbal music and imagination exploring a classic myth, that of Pan’s birth and upbringing, taking a simple hint to its depths and uncovering the human beauty and tenderness hidden within:—

221

221

’Twas a lay

It was a song

More subtle cadencèd, more forest wild

More subtle rhythm, more wild forest

Than Dryope’s lone lulling of her child:

Than Dryope’s lone lullaby for her child:

Even in setting before us so trite a personification as the god of love, Keats manages to escape the traditional and the merely decorative, and to endow him with a new and subtle vitality—

Even when presenting us with such a clichéd personification as the god of love, Keats manages to move beyond the conventional and purely decorative, infusing him with a fresh and nuanced energy—

awfully he stands;

he stands awkwardly;

A sovereign quell is in his waving hands;

A sovereign calm is in his waving hands;

No sight can bear the lightning of his bow;

No one can withstand the flash of his bow.

His quiver is mysterious, none can know

His quiver is a mystery; no one can know

What themselves think of it; from forth his eyes

What they think of it; from his eyes

There darts strange light of varied hues and dyes:

There flashes a strange light in different colors and shades:

A scowl is sometimes on his brow, but who

A scowl is sometimes on his brow, but who

Look full upon it feel anon the blue

Look directly at it and soon feel the blue.

Of his fair eyes run liquid through their souls.

Of his beautiful eyes, tears flow like liquid through their depths.

Keats in one place defines his purpose in his poem, if only he can find strength to carry it out, as a

Keats in one place defines his purpose in his poem, if only he can find the strength to carry it out, as a

striving to uprear

striving to raise

Love’s standard on the battlements of song.

Love’s standard on the walls of song.

His actual love scenes, as we have said, are the weakest, his ideal invocations to and celebrations of love among the strongest, things in the poem. One of these, already quoted, comes near the end of the first book: the second book opens with another: in the third book the incident of the moonlight spangling the surface of the sea and penetrating thence to the under-sea caverns where Endymion lies languishing is used to point an essential moral of the narrative:—

His actual love scenes, as we've mentioned, are the weakest, while his ideal expressions and celebrations of love are among the strongest elements in the poem. One of these, which we've already quoted, appears near the end of the first book; the second book starts with another. In the third book, the scene of moonlight shimmering on the ocean and reaching the underwater caverns where Endymion is in a state of longing serves to highlight an important moral of the story:—

O love! how potent hast thou been to teach

O love! how powerful you have been to teach

Strange journeyings! Wherever beauty dwells,

Strange travels! Wherever beauty lives,

In gulph or aerie, mountains or deep dells,

In a gulf or high nest, mountains or deep valleys,

In light, in gloom, in star or blazing sun,

In light, in darkness, in stars or bright sunlight,

Thou pointest out the way, and straight ’tis won.

You show the way, and it's quickly achieved.

When the poet interrupts for a passing moment his tale of the might and mysteries of love, celestial or human, and turns to images of war, we find, him able to condense 222 the whole tragedy of the sack of Troy into three potent lines,—

When the poet briefly steps away from his story about the power and mysteries of love, whether divine or human, and shifts to images of war, we see that he can capture the entire tragedy of the sack of Troy in just three powerful lines,— 222

The woes of Troy, towers smothering o’er their blaze,

The troubles of Troy, towers engulfed in flames,

Stiff-holden shields, far-piercing spears, keen blades,

Sturdy shields, long-reach spears, sharp blades,

Struggling, and blood, and shrieks.

Struggling, blood, and screams.

From a passage like the following any reasonably sympathetic reader of Keats’s day, running through the poem to find what manner and variety of promise it might contain, should have augured well of another kind of power, the dramatic and ironic, to be developed in due time. The speaker is the detected witch Circe uttering the doom of her revolted lover Glaucus:—

From a passage like the following, any reasonably sympathetic reader in Keats's time, skimming through the poem to see what kinds of promises it might hold, should have felt optimistic about another type of power, the dramatic and ironic, to be revealed later on. The speaker is the exposed witch Circe, proclaiming the fate of her betrayed lover Glaucus:—

‘Ha! ha! Sir Dainty! there must be a nurse

‘Ha! ha! Sir Dainty! there must be a nurse

Made of rose leaves and thistledown, express,

Made of rose leaves and thistledown, express,

To cradle thee, my sweet, and lull thee: yes,

To hold you, my sweet, and calm you down: yes,

I am too flinty-hard for thy nice touch:

I’m too tough for your delicate touch:

My tenderest squeeze is but a giant’s clutch.

My softest hug is just a giant's grip.

So, fairy-thing, it shall have lullabies

So, fairy thing, it will have lullabies.

Unheard of yet: and it shall still its cries

Unheard of yet: and it will quiet its cries

Upon some breast more lily-feminine.

Upon some more feminine breast.

Oh, no—it shall not pine, and pine, and pine

Oh, no—it won’t just sit there and waste away, again and again.

More than one pretty, trifling thousand years.

More than just a pretty, insignificant thousand years.

... Mark me! Thou hast thews

... Mark my words! You have strength

Immortal, for thou art of heavenly race:

Immortal, for you are of a heavenly lineage:

But such a love is mine, that here I chase

But that's the kind of love I have, that I'm chasing here

Eternally away from thee all bloom

Eternally away from you, everything fades.

Of youth, and destine thee towards a tomb.

Of youth, and destined you toward a grave.

Hence shalt thou quickly to the watery vast;

Hence you shall quickly go to the vast waters;

And there, ere many days be overpast,

And there, before too many days go by,

Disabled age shall seize thee: and even then

Disabled age shall take hold of you: and even then

Thou shalt not go the way of aged men;

You should not follow the path of old men;

But live and wither, cripple and still breathe

But live and suffer, be disabled and still breathe

Ten hundred years: which gone, I then bequeath

Ten hundred years: which have passed, I then give.

Thy fragile bones to unknown burial.

Your fragile bones to an unknown grave.

Adieu, sweet love, adieu!’

Farewell, dear love, farewell!

A vein very characteristic of Keats at this stage of his mind’s growth is that of figurative confession or self-revelation. Many passages in Endymion give poetical expression to the same alternating moods of 223 ambition and humility, of exhilaration, depression, or apathy, which he confides to his friends in his letters. One of the most striking and original of these pieces of figurative psychology studied from his own moods is the description of the Cave of Quietude in Book IV:—

A key aspect of Keats's mindset at this point in his development is his tendency for figurative confession or self-revelation. Many sections in Endymion express the same shifting feelings of ambition and humility, excitement, sadness, or indifference that he shares with his friends in his letters. One of the most notable and unique examples of this figurative psychology, drawn from his own emotions, is the portrayal of the Cave of Quietude in Book IV:—

There lies a den,

There’s a den,

Beyond the seeming confines of the space

Beyond the apparent limits of the space

Made for the soul to wander in and trace

Made for the soul to roam in and follow

Its own existence, of remotest glooms.

Its own existence, of distant shadows.

Dark regions are around it, where the tombs

Dark regions are surrounding it, where the graves

Of buried griefs the spirit sees, but scarce

Of buried sorrows, the spirit sees, but barely

One hour doth linger weeping, for the pierce

One hour feels like it drags on while we cry, for the pierce

Of new-born woe it feels more inly smart:

Of fresh heartbreak, it feels more deeply painful:

And in these regions many a venom’d dart

And in these areas, many a poisonous dart

At random flies; they are the proper home

At random flies; they are the right home

Of every ill: the man is yet to come

Of every problem: the man has yet to arrive.

Who hath not journeyed in this native hell.

Who hasn't traveled through this hometown hell?

But few have ever felt how calm and well

But few have ever felt how calm and well

Sleep may be had in that deep den of all.

Sleep can be found in that deep cave of everything.

There anguish does not sting; nor pleasure pall:

There, pain doesn’t hurt; nor does pleasure fade:

Woe-hurricanes beat ever at the gate,

Woe-hurricanes keep pounding at the gate,

Yet all is still within and desolate.

Yet everything is still and empty inside.

... Enter none

... Enter none

Who strive therefore: on the sudden it is won.

Who strive, therefore: suddenly, it is achieved.

To the student of Endymion there are few things more interesting than to observe Keats’s technical and spiritual relations to his Elizabethan models in those places where he has one or another of them manifestly in remembrance. Here is the passage in Sandys’s Ovid which tells how Cybele, the Earth-Mother, punished the pair of lovers Hippomenes and Atalanta for the pollution of her sanctuary by turning them into lions and yoking them to her car:—

To the reader of Endymion, there are few things more fascinating than noticing Keats's technical and spiritual connections to his Elizabethan influences in the parts where he obviously remembers them. Here is the excerpt from Sandys’s Ovid that describes how Cybele, the Earth-Mother, punished the lovers Hippomenes and Atalanta for desecrating her sanctuary by transforming them into lions and attaching them to her chariot:—

The Mother, crown’d

The crowned Mother

With towers, had struck them to the Stygian sound,

With towers, had hit them with the underworld's sound,

But that she thought that punishment too small.

But she thought that punishment was too lenient.

When yellow manes on their smooth shoulders fall;

When golden manes fall on their smooth shoulders;

Their arms, to legs; their fingers turn to nails;

Their arms become legs; their fingers turn into nails;

Their breasts of wondrous strength: their tufted tails

Their remarkably strong breasts: their bushy tails

Whisk up the dust; their looks are full of dread;

Whisk up the dust; their expressions are filled with fear;

For speech they roar: the woods become their bed. 224

For their speech, they roar: the woods turn into their bed. 224

These Lions, fear’d by others, Cybel checks

These lions, feared by others, Cybel restrains.

With curbing bits, and yokes their stubborn necks.

With curb bits and yokes on their stubborn necks.

This is a typical example of Ovid’s brilliantly clever, quite unromantic, unsurprised, and as it were unblinking way of detailing the marvels of an act of transformation. Keats’s recollection of it—and probably also of a certain engraving after a Roman altar-relief of Cybele and her yoked lions—inspires a vision of intense imaginative life expressed in verse of a noble solemnity and sonority:—

This is a typical example of Ovid’s brilliantly clever, quite unromantic, unsurprised, and as it were unblinking way of detailing the marvels of an act of transformation. Keats’s recollection of it—and probably also of a certain engraving after a Roman altar-relief of Cybele and her yoked lions—inspires a vision of intense imaginative life expressed in verse of a noble solemnity and sonority:—

Forth from a rugged arch, in the dusk below,

Forth from a rugged arch, in the dusk below,

Came mother Cybele! alone—alone—

Came Mother Cybele! Alone—alone—

In sombre chariot; dark foldings thrown

In a dark carriage; heavy drapes pulled back

About her majesty, and front death-pale,

About her majesty, and deathly pale,

With turrets crown’d. Four maned lions hale

With crowned turrets. Four powerful lions

The sluggish wheels; solemn their toothed maws,

The slow wheels; serious their jagged mouths,

Their surly eyes brow-hidden, heavy paws

Their grumpy eyes hidden under heavy brows, large paws

Uplifted drowsily, and nervy tails

Woke up groggily, and anxious tails

Cowering their tawny brushes. Silent sails

Cowering their brown tails. Silent sails

This shadowy queen athwart, and faints away

This shadowy queen across, and fades away

In another gloomy arch.

In another dreary arch.

The four lions instead of two must be a whim of Keats’s imagination, and finds no authority either from Ovid or from ancient sculpture. Should any reader wish to pursue farther the comparison between Ovid in the Metamorphoses and Keats in Endymion, let him turn to the passage of Ovid where Polyphemus tells Galatea what rustic treasures he will lavish upon her if she will be his,—the same passage from which is derived the famous song in Handel’s Acis and Galatea: let him turn to this and compare it with the list of similar delights offered by Endymion to the Indian maiden when he is bent on forgoing his dreams of a celestial union for her sake, and he will see how they are dematerialized and refined yet at the same time made richer in colour and enchantment.

The four lions instead of two must be a whim of Keats’s imagination and has no basis in Ovid or ancient sculpture. If any reader wants to further explore the comparison between Ovid in the Metamorphoses and Keats in Endymion, they should look at the passage where Polyphemus tells Galatea about the rustic treasures he will shower upon her if she agrees to be his—the same passage that inspired the famous song in Handel’s Acis and Galatea. They should compare this to the list of similar delights offered by Endymion to the Indian maiden when he decides to give up his dreams of a celestial union for her sake, and they will see how these offerings are dematerialized and refined while also becoming richer in color and enchantment.

But let us for our purpose rather take, as illustrating the relations of Keats to his classic and Elizabethan sources, two of the incidental lyrics in his poem. There are four such lyrics in Endymion altogether. 225 Two of them are of small account,—the hymn to Neptune and Venus at the end of the third book, and the song of the Constellations in the middle of the fourth. The other two, the hymn to Pan in Book I and the song of the Indian maiden in Book IV, are among Keats’s very finest achievements. The hymn to Pan is especially interesting in comparison with two of Keats’s Elizabethan sources, Chapman’s translation of the Homeric hymn and Ben Jonson’s original hymns in his masque of Pan’s Anniversary. Here is part of the Homeric hymn according to Chapman:—

But for our purposes, let’s look at two of the incidental lyrics in his poem to illustrate Keats's relationship with his classical and Elizabethan sources. There are four such lyrics in Endymion altogether. 225 Two of them are not very significant—the hymn to Neptune and Venus at the end of the third book, and the song of the Constellations in the middle of the fourth. The other two, the hymn to Pan in Book I and the song of the Indian maiden in Book IV, are among Keats’s finest works. The hymn to Pan is particularly interesting when compared to two of Keats’s Elizabethan sources, Chapman’s translation of the Homeric hymn and Ben Jonson’s original hymns in his masque of Pan’s Anniversary. Here is part of the Homeric hymn according to Chapman:—

Sing, Muse, this chief of Hermes’ love-got joys,

Sing, Muse, about this leader of the joys born from Hermes’ love,

Goat-footed, two-horn’d, amorous of noise,

Goat-footed, two-horned, love of noise,

That through the fair greens, all adorn’d with trees,

That through the beautiful greens, all decorated with trees,

Together goes with Nymphs, whose nimble knees

Together goes with Nymphs, whose nimble knees

Can every dance foot, that affect to scale

Can every dance foot, that aims to impress

The most inaccessible tops of all

The most unreachable peaks of all

Uprightest rocks, and ever use to call

Uprightest rocks, and always used to call

On Pan, the bright-haired God of pastoral;

On Pan, the bright-haired god of the countryside;

Who yet is lean and loveless, and doth owe

Who is still skinny and unloved, and owes

By lot all loftiest mountains crown’d with snow;

By chance, all the highest mountains are topped with snow;

All tops of hills, and cliffy highnesses,

All hilltops and steep cliffs,

All sylvan copses, and the fortresses

All wooded groves, and the fortresses

Of thorniest queaches here and there doth rove,

Of thorny bushes here and there does roam,

And sometimes, by allurement of his love,

And sometimes, because of his enticing love,

Will wade the wat’ry softnesses. Sometimes

Will wade through the watery softnesses. Sometimes

(In quite oppos’d capriccios) he climbs

(In quite opposed capriccios) he climbs

The hardest rocks, and highest, every way

The toughest and tallest rocks, in every aspect

Running their ridges. Often will convey

Running their ridges. Often will convey

Himself up to a watch-tow’r’s top, where sheep

Himself up to a watchtower’s top, where sheep

Have their observance. Oft through hills as steep

Have their observance. Often through hills as steep

His goats he runs upon, and never rests.

He takes care of his goats constantly and never takes a break.

Then turns he head, and flies on savage beasts,

Then he turns his head and flies at wild beasts,

Mad of their slaughters...

Mad about their slaughters...

(When Hesp’rus calls to fold the flocks of men)

(When Hesperus calls to gather the flocks of people)

From the green closets of his loftiest reeds

From the green closets of his tallest reeds

He rushes forth, and joy with song he feeds.

He rushes forward, spreading joy and song.

When, under shadow of their motions set,

When, in the shadow of their set motions,

He plays a verse forth so profoundly sweet,

He plays a verse so sweet and deep,

As not the bird that in the flow’ry spring,

As not the bird that in the flowery spring,

Amidst the leaves set, makes the thickets ring

Amid the leaves, the thickets resonate.

Of her sour sorrows, sweeten’d with her song,

Of her bitter sorrows, sweetened with her song,

Runs her divisions varied so and strong.

Runs her divisions in varied and strong ways.

226

226

And here are two of the most characteristic strophes from Ben Jonson’s hymns:—

And here are two of the most distinctive stanzas from Ben Jonson’s hymns:—

Pan is our all, by him we breathe, we live,

Pan is everything to us; through him we breathe and live.

We move, we are; ’tis he our lambs doth rear,

We move, we exist; it's he who raises our lambs,

Our flocks doth bless, and from the store doth give

Our flocks are blessed, and from the store, we give.

The warm and finer fleeces that we wear.

The cozy and softer fabrics that we wear.

He keeps away all heats and colds,

He keeps away all heat and cold,

Drives all diseases from our folds:

Drives away all diseases from our flocks:

Makes every where the spring to dwell,

Makes everywhere the spring to stay,

The ewes to feed, their udders swell;

The ewes to be fed, their udders are full;

But if he frown, the sheep (alas)

But if he frowns, the sheep (unfortunately)

The shepherds wither, and the grass.

The shepherds fade away, and so does the grass.

Strive, strive to please him then by still increasing thus

Strive, strive to please him by continuing to improve.

The rites are due to him, who doth all right for us.

The rituals are dedicated to him, who does what is right for us.

···········

I'm ready for the text.

Great Pan, the father of our peace and pleasure,

Great Pan, the father of our peace and happiness,

Who giv’st us all this leisure,

Who gives us all this free time,

Hear what thy hallowed troop of herdsmen pray

Hear what your sacred group of herders pray

For this their holy-day,

For their holiday,

And how their vows to thee they in Lycæum pay.

And how they fulfill their vows to you in Lycæum.

So may our ewes receive the mounting rams,

So let our ewes mate with the rams,

And we bring thee the earliest of our lambs:

And we bring you the first of our lambs:

So may the first of all our fells be thine,

So may the first of all our mountains be yours,

And both the breastning of our goats and kine.

And both the feeding of our goats and cows.

As thou our folds dost still secure,

As you still keep our flocks safe,

And keep’st our fountains sweet and pure,

And keep our fountains sweet and pure,

Driv’st hence the wolf, the tod, the brock,

Drives away the wolf, the fox, the badger,

Or other vermin from the flock.

Or other pests from the flock.

That we preserv’d by thee, and thou observ’d by us,

That we preserved thanks to you, and you observed by us,

May both live safe in shade of thy lov’d Maenalus.

May both live safely in the shade of your beloved Maenalus.

Comparing these strophes with the hymn in Endymion, we shall realize how the Elizabethan pastoral spirit, compounded as it was of native English love of country pleasures and Renaissance delight in classic poetry, emerged after near two centuries’ occultation to reappear in the poetry of Keats, but wonderfully strengthened in imaginative reach and grasp, richer and more romantic both in the delighted sense of nature’s blessings and activities and in the awed apprehension of a vast mystery behind them. The sense of such mystery is nowhere else expressed by Keats with such brooding inwardness and humbleness as where he invokes Pan no longer as 227 a shepherd’s god but as a symbol of the World-All. Wordsworth, when Keats at the request of friends read the piece to him, could see, or would own to seeing, nothing in it but a ‘pretty piece of paganism,’ though indeed in the more profoundly felt and imagined lines, such as those with which the first and fifth strophes open, the inspiration can be traced in great part to the influence of Wordsworth himself:—

Comparing these strophes with the hymn in Endymion, we can see how the Elizabethan pastoral spirit, which was a mix of the English love for countryside pleasures and the Renaissance appreciation for classic poetry, came back after nearly two centuries of being hidden, reappearing in Keats's poetry, but in a way that was incredibly enhanced in its imaginative depth and breadth. It became richer and more romantic, both in the joyful acknowledgment of nature's gifts and activities and in the profound sense of a vast mystery behind them. This feeling of mystery is expressed by Keats nowhere else with such deep introspection and humility as when he calls upon Pan, not just as a shepherd’s god but as a symbol of the World-All. When Keats read this piece to Wordsworth at the request of friends, Wordsworth could only see, or would admit to seeing, nothing more than a 'pretty piece of paganism;' although in the lines that are felt and imagined more deeply, particularly those at the beginning of the first and fifth strophes, the inspiration can largely be traced back to the influence of Wordsworth himself:—

O Thou, whose mighty palace roof doth hang

O You, whose grand palace roof hangs

From jagged trunks, and overshadoweth

From jagged trunks, and overshadows

Eternal whispers, glooms, the birth, life, death

Eternal whispers, gloom, the birth, life, death

Of unseen flowers in heavy peacefulness;

Of hidden flowers in deep tranquility;

Who lov’st to see the hamadryads dress

Who loves to see the hamadryads get dressed

Their ruffled locks where meeting hazels darken;

Their messy hair was meeting dark hazels;

And through whole solemn hours dost sit, and hearken

And for whole serious hours you sit and listen

The dreary melody of bedded reeds—

The dull tune of the resting reeds—

In desolate places, where dank moisture breeds

In lonely places, where dampness thrives

The pipy hemlock to strange overgrowth;

The tall hemlock to odd growth;

Bethinking thee, how melancholy loth

Thinking of you, how sadly reluctant

Thou wast to lose fair Syrinx—do thou now,

Thou wast to lose fair Syrinx—do thou now,

By thy love’s milky brow!

By your love’s milky brow!

By all the trembling mazes that she ran,

By all the shaky paths she traveled,

Hear us, great Pan!

Hear us, mighty Pan!

O thou, for whose soul-soothing quiet, turtles

O you, for whose peaceful presence, turtles

Passion their voices cooingly ‘mong myrtles,

Passion their voices softly among myrtles,

What time thou wanderest at eventide

What time do you wander in the evening

Through sunny meadows, that outskirt the side

Through sunny meadows that are on the edge

Of thine enmossed realms: O thou, to whom

Of your covered realms: O you, to whom

Broad leaved fig trees even now foredoom

Broadleaf fig trees still foreshadow

Their ripen’d fruitage; yellow girted bees

Their ripe fruit; yellow-striped bees

Their golden honeycombs; our village leas

Their golden honeycombs; our village meadows

Their fairest blossom’d beans and poppied corn;

Their finest blossomed beans and poppy seeds;

The chuckling linnet its five young unborn,

The laughing linnet with its five unborn chicks,

To sing for thee; low creeping strawberries

To sing for you; low-growing strawberries

Their summer coolness; pent up butterflies

Their summer vibe; trapped butterflies

Their freckled wings; yea, the fresh budding year

Their speckled wings; yes, the new budding year

All its completions—be quickly near,

All its completions—be nearby,

By every wind that nods the mountain pine,

By every breeze that sways the mountain pine,

O forester divine!

O divine forester!

Thou, to whom every faun and satyr flies

You, to whom every faun and satyr runs

For willing service; whether to surprise 228

For willing service; whether to surprise 228

The squatted hare while in half sleeping fit;

The crouched hare, caught in a drowsy state;

Or upward ragged precipices flit

Or fly up jagged cliffs

To save poor lambkins from the eagle’s maw;

To save the little lambs from the eagle's grasp;

Or by mysterious enticement draw

Or by mysterious allure attract

Bewildered shepherds to their path again;

Bewildered shepherds find their way back to the path;

Or to tread breathless round the frothy main,

Or to walk breathlessly around the frothy ocean,

And gather up all fancifullest shells

And collect all the fanciest shells

For thee to tumble into Naiads’ cells,

For you to fall into the Naiads' pools,

And being hidden, laugh at their out-peeping;

And when you're hidden, laugh at them peeking out.

Or to delight thee with fantastic leaping,

Or to entertain you with amazing jumps,

The while they pelt each other on the crown

The while they throw things at each other on the head

With silvery oak apples, and fir cones brown—

With silvery oak galls and brown fir cones—

By all the echoes that about thee ring,

By all the sounds that surround you,

Hear us, O satyr king!

Hear us, O satyr king!

O Hearkener to the loud clapping shears,

O Hearkener to the loud clapping shears,

While ever and anon to his shorn peers

While now and then to his trimmed peers

A ram goes bleating: Winder of the horn,

A ram goes baaing: Winder of the horn,

When snouted wild-boars routing tender corn

When wild boars with snouts dig through tender corn

Anger our huntsmen: Breather round our farms,

Anger our hunters: Breathe around our farms,

To keep off mildews, and all weather harms:

To protect against mold and all kinds of weather damage:

Strange ministrant of undescribed sounds,

Strange minister of unknown sounds,

That come a swooning over hollow grounds,

That comes swooning over empty fields,

And wither drearily on barren moors:3

And slowly decay on empty moors:3

Dread opener of the mysterious doors

Dread opener of the mysterious doors

Leading to universal knowledge—see,

Leading to universal knowledge—see,

Great son of Dryope,

Great son of Dryope,

The many that are come to pay their vows

The many who have come to pay their respects

With leaves about their brows!

With leaves around their heads!

Be still the unimaginable lodge

Stay calm, the unbelievable lodge

For solitary thinkings; such as dodge

For lone thoughts; like dodge

Conception to the very bourne of heaven,

Conception to the very edge of heaven,

Then leave the naked brain; be still the leaven,

Then leave the bare mind; be the quiet influence,

That spreading in this dull and clodded earth

That spreading in this dull and heavy earth

Gives it a touch ethereal—a new birth:

Gives it an otherworldly vibe—a fresh start:

Be still a symbol of immensity;

Be a symbol of greatness;

A firmament reflected in a sea;

A sky mirrored in a sea;

An element filling the space between;

An element filling the gap in between;

An unknown—but no more: we humbly screen 229

An unknown—but not anymore: we kindly reveal 229

With uplift hands our foreheads, lowly bending,

With raised hands, our heads bowed down,

And giving out a shout most heaven rending,

And letting out a shout that was heart-wrenching,

Conjure thee to receive our humble Paean,

Conjure you to accept our humble tribute,

Upon thy Mount Lycean!

On your Mount Lycean!

The song of the Indian maiden in the fourth book is in a very different key from this, more strikingly original in form and conception, and but for a weak opening and one or two flaws of taste would be a masterpiece. Keats’s later and more famous lyrics, though they have fewer faults, yet do not, to my mind at least, show a command over such various sources of imaginative and musical effect, or touch so thrillingly so many chords of the spirit. A mood of tender irony and wistful pathos like that of the best Elizabethan love-songs; a sense as keen as Heine’s of the immemorial romance of India and the East; a power like that of Coleridge, and perhaps partly caught from him, of evoking the remotest weird and beautiful associations almost with a word; clear visions of Greek beauty and wild wood-notes of northern imagination; all these elements come here commingled, yet in a strain perfectly individual. Keats calls the piece a ‘roundelay,’—a form which it only so far resembles that its opening measures are repeated at the close. It begins by invoking and questioning sorrow in a series of dreamy musical stanzas of which the imagery embodies, a little redundantly and confusedly, the idea expressed elsewhere by Keats with greater perfection, that it is Sorrow which confers upon beautiful things their richest beauty. From these the song passes to tell what has happened to the singer:—

The song of the Indian maiden in the fourth book is in a very different style from this one, strikingly original in both form and idea, and if not for a weak start and a couple of taste issues, it would be a masterpiece. Keats’s later and more famous lyrics, while having fewer faults, don’t, in my view, show the same command over such a variety of imaginative and musical effects, or touch on so many deep emotional chords. It has a mood of gentle irony and bittersweet pathos similar to the best Elizabethan love songs; a sharp sense like Heine’s of the timeless romance of India and the East; and a power akin to Coleridge’s, perhaps influenced by him, to evoke distant, strange, and beautiful associations almost with a single word; clear visions of Greek beauty and wild, natural expressions of northern imagination—all these elements are mixed here, yet in a completely unique style. Keats calls this piece a ‘roundelay,’ which it resembles only in the way that its opening lines are repeated at the end. It starts by calling out and questioning sorrow in a series of dreamy musical stanzas where the imagery expresses, somewhat redundantly and chaotically, the idea that Keats articulates more perfectly elsewhere: that it is Sorrow that gives beautiful things their richest beauty. From these thoughts, the song moves on to reveal what has happened to the singer:—

To Sorrow,

To Grief,

I bade good-morrow,

I said good morning,

And thought to leave her far away behind;

And thought about leaving her far behind;

But cheerly, cheerly,

But cheer up, cheer up,

She loves me dearly;

She really loves me;

She is so constant to me, and so kind:

She is always there for me and so kind:

I would deceive her

I would trick her

And so leave her,

So just leave her,

But ah! she is so constant and so kind. 230

But wow! she is so loyal and so sweet. 230

Beneath my palm tree, by the river side,

Beneath my palm tree, by the riverside,

I sat a weeping: in the whole world wide

I sat crying: in the whole wide world

There was no one to ask me why I wept,—

There was no one to ask me why I cried,—

And so I kept

And so I continued

Brimming the water-lily cups with tears

Brimming the water-lily cups with tears

Cold as my fears.

Cold like my fears.

Beneath my palm trees, by the river side,

Beneath my palm trees, by the riverside,

I sat a weeping: what enamour’d bride,

I sat there crying: what lovestruck bride,

Cheated by shadowy wooer from the clouds,

Cheated by a mysterious lover from above,

But hides and shrouds

But hides and covers

Beneath dark palm trees by a river side?

Beneath dark palm trees by the riverside?

It is here that we seem to catch an echo, varied and new-modulated but in no sense weakened, from Coleridge’s Kubla Khan,—

It is here that we seem to catch an echo, varied and new-modulated but in no sense weakened, from Coleridge’s Kubla Khan,—

A savage place, as holy as enchanted

A wild place, as sacred as magical

As e’er beneath the waning moon was haunted

As always, beneath the fading moon was haunted

By woman wailing for her demon lover.

By a woman crying for her demon lover.

Then, with another change of measure comes the deserted maiden’s tale of the irruption of Bacchus on his march from India; and then, arranged as if for music, the challenge of the maiden to the Maenads and satyrs and their choral answers:—

Then, with a different rhythm, we hear the lonely maiden’s story about Bacchus invading on his journey from India; and then, set up like a song, the maiden's challenge to the Maenads and satyrs and their choral responses:—

‘Whence came ye, merry Damsels! Whence came ye!

‘Where have you come from, cheerful ladies! Where have you come from!

So many and so many, and such glee?

So many and so many, and so much happiness?

Why have ye left your bowers desolate,

Why have you left your homes empty,

Your lutes, and gentler fate?’

Your lutes and kinder fate?

‘We follow Bacchus! good or ill betide,

‘We follow Bacchus! Whether good or bad happens,

We dance before him thorough kingdoms wide:

We dance for him across vast kingdoms:

Come hither, lady fair, and joined be

Come here, beautiful lady, and be joined

To our wild minstrelsy!’

To our wild music!

‘Whence came ye jolly Satyrs! Whence came ye!

‘Where did you cheerful Satyrs come from! Where did you come from!

So many, and so many, and such glee?

So many, and so many, and so much joy?

Why have ye left your forest haunts, why left

Why have you left your forest hideouts, why left

Your nuts in oak-tree cleft?’

Your nuts in the oak tree split?

‘For wine, for wine we left our kernel tree;

‘For wine, for wine we left our kernel tree;

For wine we left our heath, and yellow brooms,

For wine, we left our heath and yellow brooms,

And cold mushrooms;

And cold mushrooms;

For wine we follow Bacchus through the earth;

For wine, we follow Bacchus across the land;

Great God of breathless cups and chirping mirth!

Great God of endless cups and cheerful laughter!

Come hither, lady fair, and joined be

Come here, beautiful lady, and join me

To our mad minstrelsy!’ 231

To our crazy music!

‘Over wide streams and mountains great we went,

‘We traveled over wide rivers and large mountains,

And save when Bacchus kept his ivy tent,

And save when Bacchus had his ivy-covered tent,

Onward the tiger and the leopard pants,

Onward the tiger and the leopard breathe heavily,

With Asian elephants:

With Asian elephants:

Onward these myriads—with song and dance,

Onward these countless people—with song and dance,

With zebras striped, and sleek Arabians’ prance,

With zebras in stripes and sleek Arabians prancing,

Web-footed alligators, crocodiles,

Web-footed alligators, crocodiles,

Bearing upon their scaly backs, in files,

Bearing on their scaly backs, in lines,

Plump infant laughers mimicking the coil

Plump babies giggling as they copy the twist.

Of seamen, and stout galley-rowers’ toil:

Of sailors and the hard work of strong rowers:

With toying oars and silken sails they glide,

With playful oars and soft sails, they glide,

Nor care for wind and tide.

Nor care for wind and tide.

Pl. V

Pl. V

‘Onward the tiger and the leopard pants

‘Onward the tiger and the leopard pants

With Asian elephants’

With Asian elephants

FROM A SARCOPHAGUS RELIEF AT WOBURN ABBEY

FROM A SARCOPHAGUS RELIEF AT WOBURN ABBEY

It is usually said that this description of Bacchus and his rout was suggested by Titian’s famous picture of Bacchus and Ariadne (after Catullus) which is now in the National Gallery, and which Severn took Keats to see when it was exhibited at the British Institution in 1816. But this will account for a part at most of Keats’s vision. Tiger and leopard panting along with Asian elephants on the march are not present in that picture, nor anything like them. Keats might have found suggestions for them in the text both of Godwin’s little handbook just quoted and in Spence’s Polymetis: but it would have been much more like him to work from something seen with his eyes: and these animals, with Indian prisoners mounted on the elephants, are invariable features of the triumphal processions of Bacchus through India as represented on a certain well-known type of ancient sarcophagus. From direct sight of such sarcophagus reliefs or prints after such Keats, I feel sure, must have taken them,4 while the children mounted on crocodiles may have been drawn from the plinth of the famous ancient recumbent statue of the Nile, and the pigmy rowers, in all likelihood, 232 from certain reliefs which Keats will have noticed in the Townley collection at the British Museum: so that the whole brilliant picture is a composite (as we shall see later was the case with the Grecian Urn) which had shaped itself from various sources in Keats’s imagination and become more real than any reality to his mind’s eye. But I am holding up the reader, with this digression as to sources, from the fine rush of verse with which the lyric sweeps on to tell how the singer dropped out of the train of Bacchus to wander alone into the Carian forest, and finally, returning to the opening motive, ends as it began with an exquisite strain of lovelorn pathos:—

It’s often said that this description of Bacchus and his crew was inspired by Titian’s famous painting of Bacchus and Ariadne (after Catullus), now in the National Gallery. Severn took Keats to see it when it was exhibited at the British Institution in 1816. But that explains only a part of Keats’s vision. The tiger and leopard, along with Asian elephants on the move, aren’t present in that painting—nor is anything similar. Keats might have found hints for them in the text of Godwin’s little handbook mentioned earlier and in Spence’s Polymetis: but it was more his style to be inspired by something he saw directly. These animals, with Indian prisoners riding on the elephants, are standard elements of Bacchus’s triumphal parades through India as depicted on a well-known type of ancient sarcophagus. I’m sure that Keats drew these ideas from seeing such sarcophagus reliefs or prints of them, while the children riding crocodiles may have come from the base of the famous ancient reclining statue of the Nile. The pygmy rowers likely came from certain reliefs that Keats noticed in the Townley collection at the British Museum. So, the whole vivid image is a mix (as we’ll see later was also true of the Grecian Urn) shaped by different sources in Keats’s imagination, becoming more real than any reality to his mind’s eye. But I’m distracting the reader with this digression about sources, keeping them from the beautiful flow of verse that tells how the singer fell out of Bacchus’s procession to wander alone into the Carian forest, and finally, returning to the opening idea, ends as it started with a lovely note of unrequited longing:—

Come then, sorrow!

Bring it on, sorrow!

Sweetest sorrow!

Sweetest sadness!

Like an own babe I nurse thee on my breast:

Like a mother, I hold you close to my chest:

I thought to leave thee,

I thought about leaving you,

And deceive thee,

And deceive you,

But now of all the world I love thee best.

But now, out of everyone in the world, I love you the most.

There is not one,

There's not one,

No, no, not one

No, not a single one

But thee to comfort a poor lonely maid;

But you to comfort a poor lonely girl;

Thou art her mother

You are her mother

And her brother,

And her brother,

Her playmate, and her wooer in the shade.

Her playmate and her suitor in the shade.

An intensely vital imaginative feeling, such as can afford to dispense with scholarship, for the spirit of Greek and Greco-Asiatic myths and cults inspires these lyrics respectively; and strangely enough the result seems in neither case a whit impaired by the fact that the nature-images Keats invokes in them are almost purely English. Bean-fields in blossom and poppies among the corn, hemlock growing in moist places by the brookside, field mushrooms with the morning dew 233 upon them, cowslips and strawberries and the song of linnets, oak, hazel and flowering broom, holly trees smothered from view under the summer leafage of chestnuts, these are the things of nature that he has loved and lived with from a child, and his imagination cannot help importing the same delights not only into the forest haunts of Pan but into the regions ranged over by Bacchus with his train of yoked tiger and panther, of elephant, crocodile and zebra.

An intensely vibrant imaginative feeling, which doesn't need scholarly validation, is inspired by the essence of Greek and Greco-Asian myths and rituals in these lyrics; and interestingly, the outcome doesn't seem to be diminished at all, despite the fact that the nature imagery Keats uses is almost purely English. Fields of blooming beans and poppies scattered among the corn, hemlock thriving in damp spots by the stream, field mushrooms glistening with morning dew, cowslips and strawberries, and the song of linnets—oak, hazel, and flowering broom, holly trees completely hidden under the summer foliage of chestnuts—these are the elements of nature that he has cherished and lived with since childhood, and his imagination inevitably brings these same joys not only into the forest hideaways of Pan but also into the territories roamed by Bacchus along with his entourage of yoked tigers and panthers, elephants, crocodiles, and zebras.

Contemporary influences as well as Elizabethan and Jacobean are naturally discernible in the poem. The strongest and most permeating is that of Wordsworth, not so much to be traced in actual echoes of his words, though these of course occur, as in adoptions of his general spirit. We have recognized a special instance in that deep and brooding sense of mystery, of ‘something far more deeply interfused,’ of the working of an unknown spiritual force behind appearances, which finds expression in the hymn to Pan. Endymion’s prayer to Cynthia from underground in the second book will be found to run definitely and closely parallel with Wordsworth’s description of the huntress Diana in his account of the origin of Greek myths (see above, pp. 125-6). When Keats likens the many-tinted mists enshrouding the litter of Sleep to the fog on the top of Skiddaw from which the travellers may

Contemporary influences, along with those from the Elizabethan and Jacobean periods, are clearly noticeable in the poem. The most significant and pervasive influence is that of Wordsworth, not so much in the direct echoes of his words—though they do appear—but in the adoption of his overall spirit. We specifically recognize this in the profound and contemplative sense of mystery, of ‘something far more deeply interfused,’ of an unseen spiritual force at work behind appearances, which is expressed in the hymn to Pan. Endymion’s prayer to Cynthia from underground in the second book closely parallels Wordsworth’s description of the huntress Diana in his account of the origins of Greek myths (see above, pp. 125-6). When Keats compares the many-colored mists surrounding the bed of Sleep to the fog on the peak of Skiddaw, from which travelers might

With an eye-guess towards some pleasant vale

With a hopeful glance towards a nice valley

Descry a favourite hamlet faint and far,

Descry a favorite village faintly in the distance,

we know that his imagination is answering to a stimulus supplied by Wordsworth. But it is for the undercurrent of ethical symbolism in Endymion that Keats will have owed the most to that master. Both Shelley and he had been profoundly impressed by the reading of The Excursion, published when Shelley was in his twenty-second year and Keats in his nineteenth, and each in his own way had taken deeply to heart Wordsworth’s inculcation, both in that poem and many others, of the doctrine that a poet must learn to go 234 out of himself and to live and feel as a man among fellow men,—that it is a kind of spiritual suicide for him to attempt to live apart from human sympathies,

we know that his imagination responds to a stimulus from Wordsworth. But it's the underlying ethical symbolism in Endymion that Keats owes the most to that master. Both Shelley and he were deeply influenced by reading The Excursion, which was published when Shelley was twenty-two and Keats was nineteen, and each in their own way took Wordsworth's message to heart, both in that poem and others, that a poet must learn to step outside himself and live and feel as a human among other humans—that it's a form of spiritual suicide for him to try to live apart from human connections, 234

Housed in a dream, at distance from the Kind!

Housed in a dream, far from the Kind!

A large part of Endymion, as we have seen, is devoted to the symbolical setting forth of this conviction. For the rest, that essential contrast between the mental processes and poetic methods of the elder and the younger man which we have noted in discussing Keats’s first volume continues to strike us in the second. In interpreting the relations of man to the natural world, Wordsworth’s poetry is intensely personal and ‘subjective,’ Keats’s intensely impersonal and ‘objective.’ Wordsworth expounds, Keats evokes: the mind of Wordsworth works by strenuous after-meditation on his experiences of life and nature and their effect upon his own soul and consciousness: the mind of Keats works by instantaneous imaginative participation, instinctive and self-oblivious, in nature’s doings and beings, especially those which make for human refreshment and delight.

A big part of Endymion, as we’ve seen, focuses on symbolically expressing this belief. Additionally, the fundamental difference between the mental processes and poetic styles of the older and younger man, which we noted when discussing Keats’s first volume, continues to stand out in the second. In exploring the relationship between humans and the natural world, Wordsworth’s poetry is deeply personal and ‘subjective,’ while Keats’s is highly impersonal and ‘objective.’ Wordsworth explains, while Keats evokes: Wordsworth’s mind operates through deep reflection on his life experiences and how they impact his own soul and awareness, whereas Keats’s mind works through immediate imaginative engagement, instinctive and unaware of itself, with nature’s actions and beings, especially those that contribute to human refreshment and joy.

The second contemporary influence to be considered is that of Shelley. Shelley’s Alastor, it will be remembered, published early in 1816, had been praised by Hunt in The Examiner for December of that year, and in the following January Hunt printed in the same paper Shelley’s Hymn to Intellectual Beauty. In the course of that same December and January Keats had seen a good deal of Shelley at Hunt’s and taken part with him in many talks on poetry. It is certain that Keats read and was impressed by Alastor: doubtless he also read the Hymn. How much did either or both influence him in the composition of Endymion? Mr Andrew Bradley thinks he sees evidence that Alastor influenced him strongly. That poem is a parable, as Endymion is, of the adventures of a poet’s soul; and it enforces, as much of Endymion does, the doctrine that a poet cannot without ruin to himself live in 235 isolation from human sympathies. But there the resemblance between the two conceptions really ends. In Alastor the poet, having lived in solitary communion ‘with all that is most beautiful and august in nature and in human thought and the world’s past’ (the words are Shelley’s own prose summary of the imagined experiences which the first part of the poem relates in splendid verse), is suddenly awakened, by a love-vision which comes to him in a dream, to the passionate desire of finding and mating with a kindred soul, the living counterpart of his dream, who shall share with him the delight of such communion. The desire, ever unsatisfied, turns all his former joys to ashes, and drives him forth by unheard-of ways through monstrous wildernesses until he pines and dies, or in the strained Shelleyan phrase, ‘Blasted by his disappointment, he descends into an untimely grave.’ The essence of the theme is the quest of the poetic soul for perfect spiritual sympathy and its failure to discover what it seeks. Shelley does not make it fully clear whether the ideal of his poet’s dream is a purely abstract entity, an incarnation of the collective response which he hopes, but fails, to find from his fellow creatures at large; or whether, or how far, he is transcendentally expressing his own personal longing for an ideally sympathetic soul-companion in the shape of woman. Both strains no doubt enter into his conception; so far as the private strain comes in, many passages of his life furnish a mournfully ironic comment on his dream. But in any case his conception is fundamentally different from that of Keats in Endymion. The essence of Keats’s task is to set forth the craving of the poet for full communion with the essential spirit of Beauty in the world, and the discipline by which he is led, through the exercise of the active human sympathies and the toilsome acquisition of knowledge, to the prosperous and beatific achievement of his quest.

The second modern influence to consider is Shelley. Shelley’s Alastor, published early in 1816, was praised by Hunt in The Examiner in December of that year, and in the following January, Hunt published Shelley’s Hymn to Intellectual Beauty in the same paper. During that December and January, Keats spent a lot of time with Shelley at Hunt’s and had numerous discussions about poetry with him. It’s clear that Keats read and was influenced by Alastor: he likely also read the Hymn. How much did either or both influence him while writing Endymion? Mr. Andrew Bradley believes he sees strong evidence that Alastor had a significant impact on him. That poem, like Endymion, tells a parable about a poet’s soul and emphasizes, much like parts of Endymion, that a poet cannot live in isolation from human connections without suffering. However, the similarities between the two concepts really stop there. In Alastor, the poet, after living in lonely connection with all that is most beautiful in nature, human thought, and the world’s history (this is Shelley’s own prose summary of the imagined experiences described in beautiful verse in the first part of the poem), is suddenly awakened by a love vision in a dream, igniting a passionate desire to find and unite with a kindred spirit, a living embodiment of his dream, who will share in the joy of that communion. This unfulfilled desire turns all his past joys to ashes, driving him through unimaginable paths in monstrous wildernesses until he withers away and dies, or, in the distinctive Shelleyan phrasing, ‘Blasted by his disappointment, he descends into an untimely grave.’ The core of the theme is the poetic soul’s quest for perfect spiritual connection and its inability to find what it seeks. Shelley doesn’t make it entirely clear whether the ideal of his poet’s dream is a purely abstract idea, a representation of the collective response he hopes, but fails, to receive from humanity; or if, and to what extent, he is transcendently expressing his own personal yearning for an ideally sympathetic soul companion in the form of a woman. Both elements certainly play a role in his vision; as far as the personal aspect is concerned, many events from his life provide a sadly ironic commentary on his dream. Nevertheless, his conception is fundamentally different from Keats’s in Endymion. The essence of Keats’s task is to articulate the poet’s craving for deep communion with the essential spirit of Beauty in the world, and the journey by which he is guided, through fostering active human connections and the challenging acquisition of knowledge, to the successful and blissful realization of his quest.

It is rather the preface to Alastor than the poem itself which we can trace as having really worked in the 236 mind of Keats. In it the evil fate of those who shut themselves out from human sympathies is very eloquently set forth, in a passage which is only partly relevant to the design of the poem, inasmuch as its warning is addressed not only to the poet in particular but to human beings in general. The passage may have had some influence on Keats when he framed the scheme of Endymion: what is certain is that we shall find its thoughts and even its words recurring forcibly to his mind in an hour of despondency some thirty months later: let us therefore postpone its consideration until then. For the rest, it is not difficult to show correspondence between some of the descriptive passages of Alastor and Endymion, especially those telling of the natural and architectural marvels amid which the heroes wander. Endymion’s wanderings we are fresh from tracing. Alastor before him had wandered—

It’s actually the preface to Alastor rather than the poem itself that we can see has truly influenced Keats. In it, the unfortunate fate of those who isolate themselves from human connections is expressed very powerfully, in a passage that is only partially relevant to the poem’s theme, since its warning is directed not just at the poet specifically but to all of humanity. This passage may have impacted Keats when he was developing the idea for Endymion: what’s certain is that its thoughts and even its phrases will come back to him strongly during a time of despair about thirty months later, so let's hold off on discussing it until then. Additionally, it's not hard to point out similarities between some of the descriptive sections of Alastor and Endymion, especially those describing the natural and architectural wonders that the heroes explore. We recently followed Endymion on his journeys, and before him, Alastor had roamed—

where the secret caves

where the hidden caves

Rugged and dark, winding amid the springs

Rough and dark, twisting through the springs

Of fire and poison, inaccessible

Of fire and poison, unreachable

To avarice or pride, their starry domes

To greed or arrogance, their vast skies

Of diamond and of gold expand above

Of diamond and gold, they spread above

Numerous and immeasurable halls,

Countless and vast halls,

Frequent with crystal columns, and clear shrines

Frequent with crystal columns and clear shrines

Of pearl, and thrones radiant with chrysolite.

Of pearl and thrones shining with golden gemstones.

But these are the kind of visions which may rise spontaneously in common in the minds of almost any pair of youthful dreamers. Shelley’s poetic style is of course as much sounder and less experimental than that of Keats at this time as his range and certainty of penetrating and vivifying imagination are, to my apprehension at least, less: he had a trained and scholarly feeling both for the resources of the language and for its purity, and Keats might have learnt much from him as to what he should avoid. But as we have seen, Keats was firmly on his guard against letting any outside influence affect his own development, and would not visit Shelley at Marlow during the composition of Endymion, in order ‘that he might have his own unfettered 237 scope’ and that the spirit of poetry might work out its own salvation in him.

But these are the types of visions that can spontaneously occur in the minds of almost any pair of young dreamers. Shelley’s poetic style is definitely more solid and less experimental than Keats's at this time, as his ability to deeply understand and bring imagination to life seems, at least to me, less effective: he had a refined and scholarly sense of both the language's resources and its purity, and Keats could have learned a lot from him about what to avoid. However, as we've seen, Keats was very careful not to let any outside influence affect his own growth, and he didn’t want to visit Shelley in Marlow while he was writing Endymion, so that he could have his own unrestricted 237 space and allow the essence of poetry to find its own way within him.

As to the Hymn to Intellectual Beauty, written though it was by Shelley under the fresh impression of the glory of the Alps and also in the first flush of his acquaintance with and enthusiasm for Plato, I think Keats would have felt its strain of aspiration and invocation too painful, too near despair, to make much appeal to him, and that Shelley’s

As for the Hymn to Intellectual Beauty, although it was written by Shelley influenced by the breathtaking beauty of the Alps and also during the early excitement of his connection with and admiration for Plato, I believe Keats would have found its tone of longing and calling to be too painful, too close to despair, to resonate with him much, and that Shelley’s

Spirit of Beauty, that dost consecrate

Spirit of Beauty, that consecrates

With thine own hues all thou dost shine upon,

With your own colors, you shine on everything.

would have seemed to him something abstract, remote, and uncomforting. His own imagination insisted on the existence of something in the ultimate nature of the universe to account for what he calls the ‘wild and harmonised tune’ which he found his spirit striking from all the scattered and broken beauties of the world. Vague and floating his conception of that something might be, but it was extraordinarily intense, partaking of the concentrated essence of a thousand thrilling joys of perception and imagination. He had read no Plato, though he was of course familiar enough with Spenser’s mellifluous dilution of Platonic and neo-Platonic doctrine in his four Hymns. In Endymion, as in the speculative passages of the letters we have quoted, his mind has to go adventuring for itself among those ancient, for him almost uncharted, mysteries of Love and Beauty. He does not as yet conceive himself capable of anything more than steppings, to repeat his own sober phrase, of the imagination towards truth. He does not light, he does not expect to light, upon revelations of truth abstract or formal, and seems to waver between the Adam’s dream idea of finding in some transcendental world all the several modes of earthly happiness ‘repeated in a finer tone’ but yet retaining their severalness, and an idea, nearer to the Platonic, of a single principle of absolute or abstract Beauty, the object of a purged and perfected spiritual contemplation, from which all the varieties 238 of beauty experienced on earth derive their quality and oneness. But in his search he strikes now and again, for the attentive reader, notes of far reaching symbolic significance that carry the mind to the verge of the great mysteries of things: he takes us with him on exploratory sweeps and fetches of figurative thought in regions almost beyond the reach of words, where we gain with him glimmering adumbrations of the super-sensual through distilled and spiritualized remembrance of the joys of sense-perception at their most intense.

would have seemed to him something abstract, distant, and unsettling. His own imagination insisted that there was something in the ultimate nature of the universe to explain what he calls the "wild and harmonized tune" that he felt his spirit producing from all the scattered and broken beauties of the world. His idea of that something might be vague and elusive, but it was extraordinarily intense, capturing the concentrated essence of a thousand thrilling joys of perception and imagination. He hadn’t read Plato, though he was certainly familiar enough with Spenser’s smooth adaptation of Platonic and neo-Platonic ideas in his four Hymns. In Endymion, as in the thoughtful sections of the letters we have quoted, his mind has to explore the ancient, almost uncharted mysteries of Love and Beauty. He doesn’t yet see himself capable of anything more than initial steps, to use his own measured phrase, of the imagination towards truth. He doesn’t discover, nor does he expect to discover, revelations of truth that are abstract or formal, and seems to fluctuate between the Adam’s dream idea of finding in some transcendental realm all the different forms of earthly happiness "repeated in a finer tone," yet still keeping their uniqueness, and a concept, closer to the Platonic, of a single principle of absolute or abstract Beauty, the focus of a refined and perfected spiritual contemplation, from which all the various forms of beauty experienced on earth derive their quality and unity. But in his quest, he occasionally hits notes of significant symbolic value that bring the mind close to the great mysteries of existence: he takes us along with him on exploratory journeys and imaginative forays into realms nearly beyond the limits of words, where we glimpse, with him, shimmering outlines of the super-sensual through distilled and enlightened memories of sensory joys at their most intense.

So much for Keats’s possible debt to Shelley in regard to Endymion. There is an interesting small debt to be recorded on the other side, which critics, I think, have hitherto failed to notice. Shelley, notwithstanding his interest in Keats, did not read Endymion till a year or more after its publication. He had in the meantime gone to live in Italy, and having had the volume sent out to him at Leghorn, writes: ‘much praise is due to me for having read it, the author’s intention appearing to be that no person should possibly get to the end of it. Yet it is full of the highest and finest gleams of poetry: indeed, everything seems to be viewed by the mind of a poet which is described in it. I think if he had printed about fifty pages of fragments from it, I should have been led to admire Keats as a poet more than I ought, of which there is now no danger.’ Nothing can be more just; and in the same spirit eight months later, in May 1820, he writes, ‘Keats, I hope, is going to show himself a great poet; like the sun, to burst through the clouds, which, though dyed in the finest colours of the air, obscured his rising.’ About the same time, having heard of Keats’s hæmorrhage and sufferings and of their supposed cause in the hostility of the Tory critics, Shelley drafted, but did not send, his famous indignant letter to the editor of the Quarterly Review. In this draft he shows himself a careful student of Endymion by pointing out particular passages for approval. One of these passages is that near the beginning of the third book describing the wreckage seen by 239 the hero as he traversed the ocean floor before meeting Glaucus. Everybody knows, in Shakespeare’s Richard III, Clarence’s dream of being drowned and of what he saw below the sea:—

So much for Keats's potential influence from Shelley regarding Endymion. There's an interesting small influence to note on the flip side, which critics, I believe, have so far overlooked. Despite his interest in Keats, Shelley didn’t read Endymion until a year or more after it was published. In the meantime, he had moved to Italy and had the book sent to him in Leghorn. He writes: ‘I deserve a lot of praise for having read it, since the author's intention seems to be that no one could possibly finish it. Yet it’s filled with the highest and finest flashes of poetry: indeed, everything described in it is viewed through the mind of a poet. I think if he had published about fifty pages of excerpts from it, I would have admired Keats as a poet more than I should, which is now not a concern.’ That's absolutely fair; and in the same vein, eight months later, in May 1820, he writes, ‘I hope Keats is going to prove himself a great poet; like the sun, breaking through the clouds, which, although dyed in the most beautiful colors of the air, have hidden his rise.’ Around this time, after hearing about Keats’s hemorrhage and suffering, allegedly caused by the hostility of the Tory critics, Shelley drafted, but never sent, his famous angry letter to the editor of the Quarterly Review. In this draft, he demonstrates that he is a careful reader of Endymion by highlighting specific passages for approval. One of these is from the beginning of the third book, where the hero sees wreckage as he moves along the ocean floor before encountering Glaucus. Everyone knows about Clarence’s dream of drowning in Shakespeare’s Richard III and what he saw beneath the sea:—

What dreadful noise of waters in mine ears!

What a terrible noise of water in my ears!

What ugly sights of death within mine eyes!

What a horrifying sight of death in front of me!

Methought I saw a thousand fearful wrecks;

I thought I saw a thousand scary shipwrecks;

Ten thousand men that fishes gnaw’d upon;

Ten thousand men that fish had eaten.

Wedges of gold, great anchors, heaps of pearl,

Wedges of gold, huge anchors, piles of pearls,

Inestimable stones, unvalued jewels,

Priceless stones, unvalued jewels,

All scatter’d in the bottom of the sea.

All scattered on the ocean floor.

Keats, no doubt remembering, and in a sense challenging, this passage, wrote,—

Keats, probably remembering and, in a way, challenging this passage, wrote,—

Far had he roam’d,

He had roamed far,

With nothing save the hollow vast, that foam’d,

With nothing but the empty expanse, that foamed,

Above, around, and at his feet; save things

Above, around, and at his feet; save things

More dead than Morpheus’ imaginings:

More dead than Morpheus' dreams:

Old rusted anchors, helmets, breast-plates large

Old, rusty anchors, helmets, and large breastplates

Of gone sea-warriors; brazen beaks and targe;

Of lost sea warriors; bold bows and shields;

Rudders that for a hundred years had lost

Rudders that had been lost for a hundred years

The sway of human hand; gold vase emboss’d

The movement of a human hand; gold vase engraved

With long-forgotten story, and wherein

With a long-forgotten story, and where

No reveller had ever dipp’d a chin

No partygoer had ever dipped a chin

But those of Saturn’s vintage; mouldering scrolls,

But those from Saturn's era; decaying scrolls,

Writ in the tongue of heaven, by those souls

Writ in the language of heaven, by those souls

Who first were on the earth; and sculptures rude

Who were the first people on Earth, and rough sculptures

In ponderous stone, developing the mood

In heavy stone, creating the mood

Of ancient Nox;—then skeletons of man,

Of ancient Nox;—then skeletons of man,

Of beast, behemoth, and leviathan,

Of beast, behemoth, and leviathan,

And elephant, and eagle, and huge jaw

And elephant, and eagle, and huge jaw

Of nameless monster.

Of a nameless monster.

Jeffrey in his review of the Lamia volume has a fine phrase about this passage. It ‘comes of no ignoble lineage,’ he says, ‘nor shames its high descent.’ How careful Shelley’s study of the passage had been, and how completely he had assimilated it, is proved by his, doubtless quite unconscious, reproduction and amplification of it in the fourth act of Prometheus Unbound, which he added as an afterthought to the rest of the poem in December 1819. The wreckage described is not that of the sea, but that which the light flashing 240 from the forehead of the infant Earth-spirit reveals at the earth’s centre.

Jeffrey, in his review of the Lamia volume, has a great line about this passage. It "comes from no humble background," he says, "nor does it dishonor its noble heritage." The care with which Shelley studied the passage and how thoroughly he absorbed it is evident in his, likely unintentional, reproduction and enhancement of it in the fourth act of Prometheus Unbound, which he added as an afterthought to the rest of the poem in December 1819. The wreckage described is not from the sea, but from what the light shining from the forehead of the infant Earth-spirit reveals at the center of the earth.

The beams flash on

The lights flash on

And make appear the melancholy ruins

And show the sorrowful ruins

Of cancelled cycles; anchors, beaks of ships;

Of canceled cycles; anchors, ship beaks;

Planks turned to marble; quivers, helms, and spears,

Planks transformed into marble; quivers, helmets, and spears,

And gorgon-headed targes, and the wheels

And gorgon-headed shields, and the wheels

Of scythèd chariots, and the emblazonry

Of scythed chariots, and the decorations

Of trophies, standards, and armorial beasts,

Of trophies, flags, and heraldic animals,

Round which death laughed, sepulchred emblems

Round which death laughed, buried symbols

Of dead destruction, ruin within ruin!

Of utter destruction, chaos within chaos!

The wrecks beside of many a city vast,

The wrecks next to many large cities,

Whose population which the earth grew over

Whose population the earth has grown over

Was mortal, but not human; see, they lie,

Was mortal, but not human; see, they're lying,

Their monstrous works, and uncouth skeletons,

Their monstrous creations and awkward skeletons,

Their statues, homes and fanes; prodigious shapes

Their statues, homes, and temples; enormous forms

Huddled in gray annihilation, split,

Huddled in gray destruction, split,

Jammed in the hard, black deep; and over these,

Jammed in the hard, black depths; and over these,

The anatomies of unknown wingèd things,

The bodies of unknown flying creatures,

And fishes which were isles of living scale,

And fish that were islands of living scales,

And serpents, bony chains, twisted around

And snakes, bony chains, twisted around

The iron crags, or within heaps of dust

The steep iron cliffs, or among piles of dust

To which the tortuous strength of their last pangs

To which the twisted pain of their final moments

Had crushed the iron crags; and over these

Had crushed the iron cliffs; and over these

The jaggèd alligator, and the might

The jagged alligator, and the might

Of earth-convulsing behemoth, which once

Of earth-shaking giant, which once

Were monarch beasts.

Were monarch animals.

The derivation of this imagery from the passage of Keats seems evident alike from its general conception and sequence and from details like the anchors, beaks, targes, the prodigious primeval sculptures, the skeletons of behemoth and alligator and antediluvian monsters without name. Another possible debt of Shelley to Endymion has also been suggested in the list of delights which the poet, in the closing passage of Epipsychidion, proposes to share with his spirit’s mate in their imagined island home in the Ægean. If Shelley indeed owes anything to Endymion here, he has etherealized and transcendentalized his original even more than Keats did Ovid. Possibly, it may also be suggested, it may have been Shelley’s reading of Endymion that led him 241 at this time to take two of the myths handled in it by Keats as subjects for his own two lyrics, Arethusa and the Hymn to Pan (both of 1820); but he may just as well have thought of these subjects independently; and in any case they are absolutely in his own vein, nor was their exquisite leaping and liquid lightness of rhythm a thing at any time within Keats’s compass. It would be tempting to attribute to a desire of emulating and improving on Keats Shelley’s beautifully accomplished use of the rimed couplet with varied pause and free overflow in the Epistle to Maria Gisborne (1819) and Epipsychidion (1820), but that he had already made a first experiment in the same kind with Julian and Maddalo, written before his copy of Endymion had reached him, so that we must take his impulse in the matter to have been drawn not intermediately through Keats but direct from Leigh Hunt.

The imagery in this passage drawn from Keats is clearly reflected in both its overall idea and flow, as well as details like the anchors, beaks, shields, and the huge ancient sculptures, along with the skeletons of behemoths, alligators, and other unnamed prehistoric monsters. There’s also a suggestion that Shelley may have been influenced by Endymion in the list of pleasures he wishes to share with his spirit’s companion in their imagined island home in the Aegean, which he mentions in the closing part of Epipsychidion. If Shelley does owe something to Endymion, he's taken the original and etherealized and elevated it even more than Keats did with Ovid. It might also be worth noting that Shelley's reading of Endymion could have inspired him to use two of the myths explored by Keats as the basis for his own lyrics, Arethusa and Hymn to Pan (both written in 1820); however, it’s just as likely that he thought of these subjects independently. In any case, they fit perfectly within his unique style, and their beautiful, vibrant rhythm is something Keats could never quite achieve. It would be easy to think that Shelley's elegantly crafted use of the rhymed couplet with varied pauses and free flow in Epistle to Maria Gisborne (1819) and Epipsychidion (1820) was a way to emulate and improve upon Keats. However, he had already experimented with this style in Julian and Maddalo, written before he received his copy of Endymion, which suggests that his inspiration in this regard came not indirectly through Keats but directly from Leigh Hunt.


1 Why will my friend Professor Saintsbury, in range of reading and industry the master of us all, insist on trying to persuade us that in the metre of Endymion Keats owed something to the Pharonnida of William Chamberlayne? There is absolutely no metrical usage in Keats’s poem for which his familiar Elizabethan and Jacobean masters do not furnish ample precedent: he differs from them only in taking more special care to avoid any prolonged run of closed couplets. I do not believe he could have brought himself to read two pages of Pharonnida. But that is only an opinion, and the matter can be decided by a simple computation on the fingers. The fact is that there are no five pages of Pharonnida which do not contain more of those unfortunate rimings on ‘in’ and ‘by’ and ‘to’ and ‘on’ and ‘of’ followed by their nouns in the next line, or worse still, on ‘to’ followed by its infinitive,—on ‘it’ and ‘than’ and ‘be’ and ‘which,’ and all the featherweight particles and prepositions and auxiliaries and relatives impossible to stress or pause on for a moment,—than can be found in any whole book of Endymion. It is also a fact that the average proportion of lines not ending with a comma or other pause is in Pharonnida about ten to one, and in Endymion not more than two and a half to one. That the sentence-structure of Pharonnida is as detestably disjointed and invertebrate as that of Endymion is graceful and well-articulated I hesitate to insist, because that again is a matter of ear and feeling, and not, like my other points, of sheer arithmetic.

1 Why does my friend Professor Saintsbury, who is the master of us all when it comes to reading and hard work, keep trying to convince us that in the meter of Endymion, Keats borrowed something from the Pharonnida by William Chamberlayne? There’s no metrical usage in Keats’s poem that doesn’t have solid examples from his well-known Elizabethan and Jacobean predecessors: he just differs in being more careful to avoid long stretches of closed couplets. I doubt he could have managed to read through two pages of Pharonnida. But that’s just my opinion, and you could figure this out with some simple counting. The truth is, there are no five pages of Pharonnida that lack those annoying rhymes with ‘in’ and ‘by’ and ‘to’ and ‘on’ and ‘of’ followed by their nouns in the next line, or worse, 'to' followed by its infinitive—like ‘it’ and ‘than’ and ‘be’ and ‘which,' and all those light particles, prepositions, auxiliaries, and relatives that are impossible to stress or pause on even for a moment—more than can be found in any whole book of Endymion. It’s also a fact that the average ratio of lines that don’t end with a comma or another pause in Pharonnida is about ten to one, while in Endymion it’s no more than two and a half to one. Whether the sentence structure of Pharonnida is as frustratingly disjointed and weak as that of Endymion is elegant and well-structured, I hesitate to claim outright, because that’s more of a matter of ear and feeling, not, like my other points, simple math.

2 The flaw here is of course the use of the forced rime-word ‘unseam.’ The only authority for the word is Shakespeare, who uses it in Macbeth, in a sufficiently different sense and context—

2 The problem here is clearly the use of the forced rhyme word "unseam." The only source for the word is Shakespeare, who uses it in Macbeth, in a somewhat different sense and context—

‘Till he unseam’d him from the nave to the chaps.’

‘Until he split him open from the belly to the jaws.’

The vision in Keats’s mind was probably of a track dividing, or as it were ripping apart, the two sides of a valley.

The vision in Keats’s mind was likely of a path splitting, or as if it were tearing apart, the two sides of a valley.

3 ‘All the strange, mysterious and unaccountable sounds which were heard in solitary places, were attributed to Pan, the God of rural scenery’ (Baldwin’s Pantheon, ed. 1806, p. 104). Keats possessed a copy of this well-felt and well-written little primer of mythology, by William Godwin the philosopher writing under the pseudonym Edward Baldwin; and the above is only one of several suggestions directly due to it which are to be found in his poetry.

3 ‘All the strange, mysterious, and inexplicable sounds heard in isolated places were attributed to Pan, the God of the countryside’ (Baldwin’s Pantheon, ed. 1806, p. 104). Keats had a copy of this insightful and well-written little guide to mythology by William Godwin, who was writing under the pseudonym Edward Baldwin; and the above is just one of several inspirations drawn from it that can be found in his poetry.

4 Two classes of sarcophaguses are concerned, those figuring the triumph of Bacchus and Hercules with their Indian captives, and those which show the march of Silenus and his rout of fauns and maenads. Now it so happens that an excellent original of each class, and with them also a fine Endymion sarcophagus, had been bought by the Duke of Bedford from the Villa Aldobrandini in 1815 and were set up in his grand new gallery at Woburn five years later. Where they were housed in the meanwhile is not recorded, but wherever it was Haydon could easily have obtained access to them, (the Duke’s agent in the purchase having been also secretary to Lord Elgin) and I cannot resist the conviction, purely conjectural as it is, that Keats must have seen them in Haydon’s company some time in the winter of 1816/17, and drawn inspiration from them both in this and some other passages of Endymion. The Triumph relief is the richest extant of its class, especially in its multitude of sporting children: see plate opposite.

4 Two types of sarcophagi are relevant here: those depicting the triumph of Bacchus and Hercules with their Indian captives, and those illustrating the march of Silenus along with his group of fauns and maenads. It turns out that an excellent original of each type, along with a beautiful Endymion sarcophagus, was purchased by the Duke of Bedford from the Villa Aldobrandini in 1815 and was displayed in his impressive new gallery at Woburn five years later. The details of where they were located in the meantime are not recorded, but wherever that was, Haydon could have easily had access to them (the Duke's agent during the purchase was also the secretary to Lord Elgin). I can’t help but think, albeit based on pure speculation, that Keats must have seen them in Haydon's company sometime during the winter of 1816/17 and drew inspiration from them for this and several other passages in Endymion. The Triumph relief is the most lavish surviving example of its kind, especially for its numerous playful children: see plate opposite.

242

242

CHAPTER VIII

CHAPTER 8

DECEMBER 1817-JUNE 1818: HAMPSTEAD AND TEIGNMOUTH: EMIGRATION OF GEORGE KEATS

DECEMBER 1817-JUNE 1818: HAMPSTEAD AND TEIGNMOUTH: EMIGRATION OF GEORGE KEATS

Hampstead again: stage criticism—Hazlitt’s lectures—Life at Well Walk—Meeting with Wordsworth—The ‘immortal dinner’—Lamb forgets himself—More of Wordsworth—A happy evening—Wordsworth on Bacchus—Disillusion and impatience—Winter letters—Maxims and reflections—Quarrels among friends—Haydon, Hunt and Shelley—A prolific February—Rants and sonnets—A haunting memory—Six weeks at Teignmouth—Soft weather and soft men—Isabella or the Pot of Basil—Rich correspondence—Epistle to Reynolds—Thirst for knowledge—Need of experience—The two chambers of thought—Summer plans—Preface to Endymion—A family break-up—To Scotland with Brown.

Hampstead again: stage criticism—Hazlitt’s lectures—Life at Well Walk—Meeting with Wordsworth—The ‘immortal dinner’—Lamb loses himself—More about Wordsworth—A nice evening—Wordsworth on Bacchus—Disillusion and impatience—Winter letters—Maxims and reflections—Quarrels among friends—Haydon, Hunt, and Shelley—A busy February—Rants and sonnets—A lingering memory—Six weeks at Teignmouth—Mild weather and gentle people—Isabella or the Pot of Basil—Rich correspondence—Epistle to Reynolds—Thirst for knowledge—Need for experience—The two chambers of thought—Summer plans—Preface to Endymion—A family split—To Scotland with Brown.

From finishing Endymion at Burford Bridge Keats returned some time before mid-December to his Hampstead lodging. The exact date is uncertain; but it was in time to see Kean play Richard III at Drury Lane on the 15th—the actor’s first performance after a break of some weeks due to illness. J. H. Reynolds had gone to Exeter for a Christmas holiday, and Keats, acting as his substitute, wrote four dramatic criticisms for the Champion: the first, printed on December 21, on Kean in general and his re-appearance as Richard III in particular; a second on a hash of the three parts of Shakespeare’s Henry VI produced under the title Richard Duke of York, with Kean in the name-part and probably Kean also as compiler; a third on a tragedy of small account by one Dillon, called Retribution, or the Chieftain’s Daughter, in which the young Macready played the part of the villain; and a fourth on a pantomime of Don Giovanni. No one, least of all one 243 living in Keats’s circle, could well attempt stage criticism at this time without trying to write like Hazlitt. Keats acquits himself on the whole rather youthfully and crudely. In one point he is cruder than one would have expected, and that is where, after re-reading the three parts of Henry VI for his purpose, he retracts what he had begun to say about them and declares that they are ‘perfect works,’ apparently without any suspicion that Shakespeare’s part in them is at most that of a beginner of genius touching up the hackwork of others with a fine passage here and there.

From finishing Endymion at Burford Bridge, Keats returned to his Hampstead lodging sometime before mid-December. The exact date is unclear, but he arrived in time to see Kean perform Richard III at Drury Lane on the 15th—Kean's first performance after a break of several weeks due to illness. J. H. Reynolds had gone to Exeter for a Christmas holiday, and Keats, stepping in for him, wrote four dramatic reviews for the Champion: the first, published on December 21, focused on Kean in general and his return as Richard III in particular; the second critiqued a mashup of the three parts of Shakespeare’s Henry VI, presented under the title Richard Duke of York, with Kean likely playing the title role and possibly compiling the piece; the third reviewed a lesser-known tragedy by Dillon, titled Retribution, or The Chieftain’s Daughter, in which young Macready played the villain; and the fourth covered a pantomime of Don Giovanni. No one, especially someone in Keats’s circle, could really attempt stage criticism at this time without trying to emulate Hazlitt. Overall, Keats's writing comes across as quite youthful and somewhat rough. In one respect, he's more blunt than expected, where he, after rereading the three parts of Henry VI for his review, retracts what he initially intended to say about them and states that they are ‘perfect works,’ seemingly unaware that Shakespeare’s role in them is mostly that of an emerging genius refining the mediocre work of others with a few brilliant lines here and there.

It is only in the notice of Kean as Richard III that the genius in Keats really kindles. Here his imagination teaches him phrases beyond the reach of Hazlitt, to express (there is nothing more difficult) the specific quality and very thrill of the actor’s voice and utterance. The whole passage is of special interest, both what is groping in it and what is masterly, and alike for itself and for such points as its familiar use of tags from the then recent Christabel and Siege of Corinth:—

It’s only in Kean’s portrayal of Richard III that Keats’ genius truly ignites. Here, his imagination leads him to find phrases that go beyond Hazlitt’s grasp, to express (and this is no easy task) the unique quality and excitement of the actor’s voice and delivery. The entire passage is particularly interesting, both for what’s uncertain within it and what’s expertly done, and for both its content and its references to familiar lines from the recently published Christabel and Siege of Corinth:—

A melodious passage in poetry is full of pleasures both sensual and spiritual. The spiritual is felt when the very letters and points of charactered language show like the hieroglyphics of beauty; the mysterious signs of our immortal free-masonry! ‘A thing to dream of, not to tell’! The sensual life of verse springs warm from the lips of Kean and to one learned in Shakespearian hieroglyphics—learned in the spiritual portion of those lines to which Kean adds a sensual grandeur; his tongue must seem to have robbed the Hybla bees and left them honeyless! There is an indescribable gusto in his voice, by which we feel that the utterer is thinking of the past and future while speaking of the instant. When he says in Othello, ‘Put up your bright swords, for the dew will rust them,’ we feel that his throat had commanded where swords were as thick as reeds. From eternal risk, he speaks as though his body were unassailable. Again, his exclamation of ‘blood, blood, blood!’ is direful and slaughterous to the deepest degree; the very words appear stained and gory. His nature hangs over them, making a prophetic repast. The voice is loosed on them, like the wild dog on the savage relics of an eastern conflict; and we can distinctly hear it 244 ‘gorging and growling o’er carcase and limb.’ In Richard, ‘Be stirring with the lark to-morrow, gentle Norfolk!’ comes from him as through the morning atmosphere towards which he yearns.... Surely this intense power of anatomizing the passions of every syllable, of taking to himself the airings of verse, is the means by which he becomes a storm with such fiery decision; and by which, with a still deeper charm, he does his spiriting gently. Other actors are continually thinking of their sum-total effect throughout a play. Kean delivers himself up to the instant feeling, without a shadow of a thought about anything else. He feels his being as deeply as Wordsworth, or any other of our intellectual monopolists. From all his comrades he stands alone, reminding us of him, whom Dante has so finely described in his Hell:

A melodic passage in poetry offers pleasures that are both physical and spiritual. The spiritual aspect is experienced when the letters and punctuation of written language appear like beautiful hieroglyphics—the mysterious symbols of our eternal brotherhood! “A thing to dream of, not to tell”! The sensual rhythm of verse flows warmly from the lips of Kean, and for someone well-versed in Shakespeare’s symbols—understanding the spiritual essence of those lines to which Kean adds sensual grandeur—it must feel like his tongue has stolen the honey from Hybla’s bees! There’s an indescribable energy in his voice, making us sense that while he speaks of the present, he is also thinking of the past and future. When he says in Othello, “Put up your bright swords, for the dew will rust them,” we feel that he's commanding peace where swords were as plentiful as reeds. From a place of eternal danger, he speaks as if his body is invulnerable. Again, his cry of “blood, blood, blood!” is frightening and intensely violent; the very words seem soaked and bloody. His essence lingers over them, creating a prophetic feast. The voice is unleashed on them, like a wild dog on the brutal remnants of an eastern battle; and we can clearly hear it 244 “gorging and growling over carcasses and limbs.” In Richard, “Be stirring with the lark tomorrow, gentle Norfolk!” emerges from him like a breath of fresh morning air that he longs for... Surely, this powerful ability to dissect the emotions of every syllable, to embrace the nuances of verse, is what enables him to become a storm with such fierce determination; and, with an even deeper allure, to perform with a gentle spirit. Other actors constantly consider their overall impact throughout a play. Kean surrenders to the immediate feeling, devoid of any concern for anything else. He feels his existence as profoundly as Wordsworth or any of our intellectual elites. Among all his peers, he stands apart, reminding us of the figure that Dante so beautifully described in his Hell:

and sole apart retir’d the Soldan fierce.1

and alone apart retired the fierce Sultan.1

Although so many times he has lost the battle of Bosworth Field, we can easily conceive him really expectant of victory, and a different termination of the piece.

Although he has lost the Battle of Bosworth Field so many times, we can easily imagine him genuinely expecting to win and for things to turn out differently.

Keats was by this time left alone in Well Walk, having seen his brothers off for Teignmouth, whither George carried the invalid Tom for change of climate. His regular occupation for the next two months was revising and copying out Endymion for press. Regular also was his attendance at Hazlitt’s evening lectures on the English Poets at the Surrey Institution. Of the lectures on Shakespeare which Coleridge was in the same weeks delivering in Fetter Lane Keats makes no mention, and it is clear that he made no effort to go and hear them, though the distance of the lecture-hall from his Hampstead lodging was so much less. The reader who would fain conjure up for himself the contrasted personalities and styles in public discourse of these two master critics, the shy and saturnine, yet vigorously straight-hitting and trenchantly effective Hazlitt, and the ramblingly mellifluous, sometimes beautifully inspired and sometimes painfully drug-beclouded Coleridge, can draw but a faint and tantalized satisfaction from the diaries of Henry Crabb Robinson, that assiduous friend and satellite of men of genius, who punctually records 245 his attendance at both courses, but lacked the touch that should have made his record live.

Keats was by this time alone in Well Walk, having seen his brothers off to Teignmouth, where George took the sick Tom for a change of climate. His regular activity for the next two months was revising and copying out Endymion for publication. He also consistently attended Hazlitt’s evening lectures on the English Poets at the Surrey Institution. Keats doesn't mention the lectures on Shakespeare that Coleridge was giving around the same time in Fetter Lane, and it's clear he made no effort to go see them, even though the lecture hall was much closer to his Hampstead home. Readers wanting to imagine the contrasting personalities and styles in public speaking of these two master critics—Hazlitt, who was shy and serious but still direct and impactful, and Coleridge, who was often meanderingly poetic but sometimes clouded by drugs—will find only a faint and tantalizing glimpse in the diaries of Henry Crabb Robinson. He was a devoted friend of creative minds and diligently recorded his attendance at both lecture series, but he lacked the skill to make his records come alive.

Keats’s letters to his brothers in these winter months, with a few more to Bailey and Reynolds, give us lively glimpses of his social doings, and others, interesting in the extreme, of the inward growth and workings of his mind. He tells of a certain amount of common-place conviviality: an absurd dance and rackety supper at one Redhall’s; noisy Saturday ‘concerts’ at his own rooms, which means that two or three intimates came to early afternoon dinner and spent the rest of the day drinking claret and keeping up a concerted racket, each in imitation of some musical instrument (Keats himself of the bassoon); but of this pastime he soon got tired and rather ashamed. His social relations began to extend themselves more than he much cared about, or thought consistent with proper industry. We find him dining with Shelley’s friend, the genial and admirable stockbroker and man of letters Horace Smith, in company with some fashionable wits, concerning whom he reflects:—‘They only served to convince me how superior humour is to wit, in respect to enjoyment. These men say things which make one start, without making one feel; they are all alike; they all know fashionables; they have all a mannerism in their eating and drinking, in their mere handling a decanter. They talked of Kean and his low company. “Would I were with that company instead of yours,” said I to myself.’ Sunday evenings were for a while set apart for dining with Haydon, and here, on the last Sunday of the year, Keats met Wordsworth for the first time.

Keats’s letters to his brothers during those winter months, along with a few additional ones to Bailey and Reynolds, provide us with vivid snapshots of his social life and some really fascinating insights into his inner thoughts and emotional development. He shares a bit about ordinary socializing: a ridiculous dance and chaotic dinner at someone named Redhall's; loud Saturday 'concerts' at his own place, which meant that two or three close friends would come for an early afternoon meal and then spend the rest of the day drinking claret and making a racket, each mimicking a musical instrument (with Keats playing the bassoon). However, he soon grew tired of this and felt a bit embarrassed about it. His social circle began to grow beyond what he was comfortable with or thought was compatible with doing proper work. We find him having dinner with Horace Smith, Shelley’s friend, who was a friendly and admirable stockbroker and man of letters, along with some fashionable wits. He reflects: “They just showed me how much better humor is than wit when it comes to enjoyment. These guys say things that make you jump, but don’t actually make you feel anything; they're all the same; they all know what's trendy; they have their own style in how they eat and drink, even in how they hold a decanter. They talked about Kean and his lowly companions. ‘I wish I were with that company instead of yours,’ I thought to myself.” For a while, Sunday evenings were reserved for dinner with Haydon, and on the last Sunday of the year, Keats met Wordsworth for the first time.

Wordsworth was on one of his rare visits to London, and had been staying since the beginning of December with his brother Christopher at Lambeth rectory. According to Crabb Robinson, he seems to have been in these weeks in one of his stiffest and most domineering moods of egotism, much ruffled by the moderate strictures of Coleridge in Biographia Literaria on certain qualities 246 in his work and not at all appeased by the splendid praise which so much out-balanced them. One evening in conversation he went so far as to treat that great helpless genius, his old bosom-friend and inspirer, with a rudeness of contradiction which even the devoted Robinson found it hard to forgive.2 Near about the same time, hearing that the next Waverley novel was to be about Rob Roy, he took down his ballad so named, read it aloud, and said ‘I do not know what more Mr Scott can have to say on the subject.’3 Keats promptly had full experience of Wordsworth’s egotism, but also saw more genial aspects of his character. Quite coolly and briefly he mentions those circumstances of their first meeting which Haydon, in a famous passage of his autobiography, thrusts before us in the insistent colour and illumination of a magic-lantern picture. ‘I think,’ writes Keats, ‘Ritchie is going to Fezan in Africa; thence to proceed if possible like Mungo Park. Then there was Wordsworth, Lamb, Monkhouse, Landseer, and your humble servant. Lamb got tipsy and blew up Kingston—proceeding so far as to take the candle across the room, hold it to his face, and show us what a soft fellow he was.’ It should be explained that Ritchie was a young explorer whom Tom had met the summer before on his run to Paris, and Kingston a thick-witted, thick-skinned, intrusive but kindly gentleman of lion-hunting proclivities, who as Comptroller of Stamps had had some correspondence with Wordsworth and on the strength of this invited himself to join Haydon’s party in the poet’s honour. Now for Haydon:—

Wordsworth was on one of his rare trips to London and had been staying since early December with his brother Christopher at Lambeth rectory. According to Crabb Robinson, during these weeks, he was in one of his most rigid and dominating moods of egotism, quite irritated by Coleridge's moderate criticisms in Biographia Literaria regarding certain aspects of his work, and not at all pacified by the excellent praise that far outweighed them. One evening during a conversation, he even treated that great, helpless genius, his old close friend and inspiration, with a rudeness that even devoted Robinson found hard to overlook. Around the same time, upon hearing that the next Waverley novel would be about Rob Roy, he took down his ballad of the same name, read it aloud, and remarked, “I don’t know what else Mr. Scott could possibly add on the subject.” Keats quickly got a full taste of Wordsworth’s egotism, but also noticed more amiable sides of his personality. He casually and briefly mentioned the circumstances of their first meeting, which Haydon, in a well-known passage of his autobiography, vividly illustrates like a magic-lantern picture. “I think,” writes Keats, “Ritchie is going to Fezan in Africa; then to proceed, if possible, like Mungo Park. Then there were Wordsworth, Lamb, Monkhouse, Landseer, and your humble servant. Lamb got drunk and exploded at Kingston—going so far as to take the candle across the room, hold it to his face, and show us what a soft guy he was.” It should be noted that Ritchie was a young explorer whom Tom had met the summer before on his trip to Paris, and Kingston was a somewhat dim-witted, thick-skinned, intrusive yet kind gentleman with a penchant for lion-hunting, who, as Comptroller of Stamps, had some correspondence with Wordsworth and invited himself to join Haydon’s party in the poet’s honor. Now for Haydon:—

On December 28th the immortal dinner came off in my painting-room, with Jerusalem towering up behind us as a background. Wordsworth was in fine cue, and we had a glorious set-to,—on Homer, Shakespeare, Milton and Virgil. Lamb got exceedingly merry and exquisitely witty; and his fun in the midst of Wordsworth’s solemn intonations of oratory was like the sarcasm and wit of the fool in the intervals of Lear’s passion. He made a 247 speech and voted me absent, and made them drink my health. ‘Now,’ said Lamb, ‘you old lake poet, you rascally poet, why do you call Voltaire dull?’ We all defended Wordsworth, and affirmed there was a state of mind when Voltaire would be dull. ‘Well,’ said Lamb, ‘here’s to Voltaire—the Messiah of the French nation, and a very proper one too.’

On December 28th, the unforgettable dinner took place in my studio, with Jerusalem rising majestically behind us as the backdrop. Wordsworth was in great form, and we had an amazing debate about Homer, Shakespeare, Milton, and Virgil. Lamb got really lively and hilariously witty; his humor amidst Wordsworth’s serious speeches was like the sarcasm and cleverness of the fool during Lear’s intense moments. He gave a speech and claimed I wasn’t there, and got everyone to raise a glass to me. ‘Now,’ said Lamb, ‘you old lake poet, you cheeky poet, why do you call Voltaire boring?’ We all defended Wordsworth, insisting there’s a mindset where Voltaire could seem dull. ‘Well,’ said Lamb, ‘here’s to Voltaire—the Messiah of the French nation, and a pretty fitting one at that.’

He then, in a strain of humour beyond description, abused me for putting Newton’s head into my picture,—‘a fellow,’ said he, ‘who believed nothing unless it was as clear as the three sides of a triangle. And then he and Keats agreed he had destroyed all the poetry of the rainbow by reducing it to the prismatic colours. It was impossible to resist him, and we all drank ‘Newton’s health, and confusion to mathematics.’ It was delightful to see the good-humour of Wordsworth in giving in to all our frolics without affectation and laughing as heartily as the best of us.

He then, in a way that's hard to describe, joked about me for including Newton’s head in my painting—“that guy,” he said, “who wouldn’t believe anything unless it was as clear as the three sides of a triangle. And then he and Keats agreed that he had ruined all the poetry of the rainbow by breaking it down into prismatic colors. It was impossible to argue with him, and we all toasted to ‘Newton’s health, and down with mathematics.’ It was delightful to see Wordsworth’s good humor as he joined in all our antics without pretense and laughed just as heartily as the rest of us.

By this time other friends joined, amongst them poor Ritchie who was going to penetrate by Fezzan to Timbuctoo. I introduced him to all as ‘a gentleman going to Africa.’ Lamb seemed to take no notice; but all of a sudden he roared out, ‘Which is the gentleman we are going to lose?’ We then drank the victim’s health, in which Ritchie joined.

By this time, other friends had joined us, including poor Ritchie who was planning to travel through Fezzan to Timbuktu. I introduced him to everyone as "a gentleman going to Africa." Lamb seemed to ignore it, but suddenly exclaimed, "Which gentleman are we going to lose?" We then toasted to the victim's health, and Ritchie joined in.

In the morning of this delightful day, a gentleman, a perfect stranger, had called on me. He said he knew my friends, had an enthusiasm for Wordsworth and begged I would procure him the happiness of an introduction. He told me he was a comptroller of stamps, and often had correspondence with the poet. I thought it a liberty; but still, as he seemed a gentleman, I told him he might come.

In the morning of this lovely day, a man, a complete stranger, came to see me. He said he knew my friends, was a huge fan of Wordsworth, and asked if I could arrange an introduction for him. He mentioned that he was a stamp comptroller and frequently corresponded with the poet. I thought it was a bit forward, but since he appeared to be a gentleman, I told him he could come over.

When we retired to tea we found the comptroller. In introducing him to Wordsworth I forgot to say who he was. After a little time the comptroller looked down, looked up and said to Wordsworth, ‘Don’t you think, sir, Milton was a great genius?’ Keats looked at me, Wordsworth looked at the comptroller. Lamb who was dozing by the fire turned round and said, ‘Pray, sir, did you say Milton was a great genius?’ ‘No, sir; I asked Mr Wordsworth if he were not.’ ‘Oh,’ said Lamb, ‘then you are a silly fellow.’ ‘Charles! my dear Charles!’ said Wordsworth; but Lamb, perfectly innocent of the confusion he had created, was off again by the fire.

When we went for tea, we found the comptroller there. While introducing him to Wordsworth, I forgot to mention who he was. After a moment, the comptroller looked down, then looked up and asked Wordsworth, “Don’t you think, sir, Milton was a great genius?” Keats glanced at me, and Wordsworth looked over at the comptroller. Lamb, who had been dozing by the fire, turned around and said, “Excuse me, sir, did you say Milton was a great genius?” “No, sir; I asked Mr. Wordsworth if he wasn’t.” “Oh,” said Lamb, “then you’re a silly fellow.” “Charles! my dear Charles!” said Wordsworth; but Lamb, completely unaware of the confusion he had caused, settled back in by the fire.

After an awful pause the comptroller said, ‘Don’t you think Newton a great genius?’ I could not stand it any longer; Keats put his head into my books. Ritchie squeezed in a laugh. Wordsworth seemed asking himself, ‘Who is this?’ Lamb got up, and taking a candle, said, ‘Sir, will you allow me to 248 look at your phrenological development?’ He then turned his back on the poor man, and at every question of the comptroller he chaunted—

After a long, awkward silence, the comptroller said, "Don’t you think Newton is a brilliant genius?" I couldn’t take it anymore; Keats leaned over to peek at my books. Ritchie stifled a laugh. Wordsworth seemed to be wondering, "Who is this?" Lamb got up, grabbed a candle, and said, "Sir, may I take a look at your phrenological development?" He then turned his back on the poor guy, and for every question the comptroller asked, he chanted— 248

Diddle diddle dumpling, my son John

Diddle diddle dumpling, my son John

Went to bed with his breeches on.

Went to bed wearing his pants.

The man in office, finding Wordsworth did not know who he was, said in a spasmodic and half-chuckling anticipation of assured victory, ‘I have had the honour of some correspondence with you, Mr Wordsworth.’ ‘With me, sir?’ said Wordsworth, ‘not that I remember.’ ‘Don’t you, sir? I am a comptroller of stamps.’ There was a dead silence;—the comptroller evidently thinking that was enough. While we were waiting for Wordsworth’s reply, Lamb sung out

The man in the office, noticing that Wordsworth didn’t recognize him, said with a nervous chuckle, expecting to win, “I’ve had the honor of corresponding with you, Mr. Wordsworth.” “With me, sir?” Wordsworth replied, “not that I remember.” “Don’t you, sir? I’m a stamp comptroller.” There was a long pause; the comptroller clearly thought that was sufficient. While we waited for Wordsworth’s response, Lamb called out.

Hey diddle diddle,

Hey diddle diddle,

The cat and the fiddle.

The cat and the fiddle.

‘My dear Charles!’ said Wordsworth,—

‘My dear Charles!’ said Wordsworth—

Diddle diddle dumpling, my son John,

Diddle diddle dumpling, my son John,

chaunted Lamb, and then rising, exclaimed, ‘Do let me have another look at that gentleman’s organs.’ Keats and I hurried Lamb into the painting-room, shut the door and gave way to inextinguishable laughter. Monkhouse followed and tried to get Lamb away. We went back but the comptroller was irreconcilable. We soothed and smiled and asked him to supper. He stayed though his dignity was sorely affected. However, being a good-natured man, we parted all in good humour, and no ill effects followed.

chaunted Lamb, and then rising, exclaimed, ‘Please let me have another look at that gentleman’s organs.’ Keats and I quickly took Lamb into the painting room, shut the door, and burst into uncontrollable laughter. Monkhouse followed and tried to get Lamb to leave. We returned, but the comptroller was unyielding. We calmed him down, smiled, and invited him to supper. He stayed even though his dignity was quite shaken. However, being a good-natured man, we parted ways in good spirits, and no negative consequences followed.

All the while, until Monkhouse succeeded, we could hear Lamb struggling in the painting-room and calling at intervals, ‘Who is that fellow? Allow me to see his organs once more.’

All the while, until Monkhouse succeeded, we could hear Lamb struggling in the painting room and calling out at intervals, “Who is that guy? Let me see his organs once more.”

It was indeed an immortal evening. Wordsworth’s fine intonation as he quoted Milton and Virgil, Keats’s eager inspired look, Lamb’s quaint sparkle of lambent humour, so speeded the stream of conversation, that in my life I never passed a more delightful time. All our fun was within bounds. Not a word passed that an apostle might not have listened to. It was a night worthy of the Elizabethan age, and my solemn Jerusalem flashing up by the flame of the fire, with Christ hanging over us like a vision, all made up a picture which will long glow upon—

It was truly an unforgettable evening. Wordsworth’s beautiful way of quoting Milton and Virgil, Keats’s eager, inspired expression, Lamb’s quirky sparkle of humor kept the conversation flowing, and I’ve never had a more enjoyable time in my life. All our fun stayed within limits. Not a single word was spoken that an apostle wouldn't have agreed with. It was a night that could have belonged to the Elizabethan era, with my solemn Jerusalem lit up by the fire's glow, and Christ hovering above us like a vision, creating a picture that will remain etched in my memory for a long time.

that inward eye

that inner vision

Which is the bliss of solitude.

Which is the joy of being alone.

Keats made Ritchie promise he would carry his Endymion to the great desert of Sahara and fling it in the midst.

Keats got Ritchie to promise he would take his Endymion to the vast Sahara Desert and toss it in the middle.

249

249

To complete our impression of Wordsworth at this time of his winter visit to London in his forty-eighth year, let us turn for a moment to Leigh Hunt’s recollections of his looks and ways about the same time.

To round out our understanding of Wordsworth during his winter visit to London when he was forty-eight, let’s take a moment to consider Leigh Hunt’s memories of his appearance and behavior around that time.

Certainly I never beheld eyes that looked so inspired or supernatural. They were like fires half burning, half smouldering, with a sort of acrid fixture of regard, and seated at the end of two caverns. One might imagine Ezekiel or Isaiah to have had such eyes.... He had a dignified manner, with a deep roughish but not unpleasing voice, and an exalted mode of speaking. He had a habit of keeping his left hand in the bosom of his waistcoat; and in this attitude, except when he turned round to take one of the subjects of his criticism from the shelves, he was dealing forth his eloquent but hardly catholic judgments.

Certainly, I’ve never seen eyes that looked so inspired or otherworldly. They were like fires, half-burning and half-smoldering, with an intense glare, set against the backdrop of two dark caverns. One might imagine Ezekiel or Isaiah to have had such eyes... He had a dignified presence, with a deep, rough but not unpleasant voice, and a lofty way of speaking. He had a habit of keeping his left hand tucked in the front of his waistcoat; in this stance, except when he turned to grab one of the subjects for his critique from the shelves, he was delivering his eloquent but not entirely mainstream judgments.

Hazlitt, in words written a few years later, gives a nearly similar portrait:—

Hazlitt, in words written a few years later, gives a nearly similar portrait:—

He is above the middle size, with marked features, and an air somewhat stately and Quixotic. He reminds one of some of Holbein’s heads, grave, saturnine, with a slight indication of sly humour.... He has a peculiar sweetness in his smile, and great depth and manliness and a rugged harmony in the tones of his voice. His manner of reading his own poetry is particularly imposing, and in his favourite passages his eye beams with preternatural lustre, and the meaning labours slowly up from his swelling breast.

He is taller than average, with distinctive features and a somewhat dignified and dreamy presence. He brings to mind some of Holbein’s portraits, serious and brooding, with a hint of playful wit.... He has a unique warmth in his smile, along with a deep, masculine voice that resonates harmoniously. The way he reads his own poetry is especially striking, and in his favorite lines, his eyes shine with an unnatural brightness, while the meaning slowly rises from his chest.

Although the great man could praise or care for no contemporary poetry save his own, and had none of the sympathetic or encouraging criticism to bestow on Keats which to that ardent young spirit would have meant so much, he nevertheless showed him no little personal kindness, receiving him when he called and inviting him several times to dine or sup. On his first visit Keats was kept waiting till the poet bustled in, full dressed in stiff stock and knee breeches, in haste to keep a dinner appointment with one of his official chiefs. This experience proved no check to their acquaintance: neither did Wordsworth’s chilling comment when Keats was induced to read to him the hymn to Pan from Endymion. ‘A very pretty piece of Paganism,’ he remarked and that was all. Severn 250 was present at the gathering in Haydon’s studio where this reading took place. The evening’s talk, he relates, ran much on the virtues of a vegetable diet, which was for the moment, through the vehement advocacy of Shelley, so much in vogue in Leigh Hunt’s circle that even the ruddy and robust Haydon gave himself out for a proselyte like the rest, until friends one day caught him coming privily smacking his lips out of a chop-house. Wordsworth was in a jocular mood, and asked his herbivorous friends whether they did not welcome such a succulent morsel of animal food as a chance caterpillar in their cabbage. Was it on the same occasion that the sage and seer condescended to a pun, telling Haydon that if he ever took the name of another artist, as some of the old masters used to do, it should be Teniers, seeing that he had been ten years working on his great picture, still unfinished, of Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem, in which Wordsworth and other leading personages of the time were to figure among the crowd of lookers on?

Although the great man could praise or care for no contemporary poetry except his own, and offered none of the supportive or encouraging criticism that would have meant so much to the passionate young spirit of Keats, he nonetheless showed him considerable personal kindness, welcoming him when he visited and inviting him several times to dinner or supper. During his first visit, Keats waited until the poet hurried in, fully dressed in a stiff shirt and knee breeches, rushing off to keep a dinner appointment with one of his official superiors. This experience didn’t hinder their friendship: nor did Wordsworth’s cold remark when Keats was persuaded to read the hymn to Pan from Endymion. “A very pretty piece of Paganism,” he commented, and that was all. Severn 250 was present at the gathering in Haydon’s studio where this reading took place. He recalls that the evening’s conversation focused a lot on the benefits of a plant-based diet, which, due to Shelley’s passionate promotion, was quite trendy in Leigh Hunt’s circle, to the extent that even the hefty and robust Haydon claimed to be a follower like the others, until friends one day caught him secretly enjoying a meal at a chop-house. Wordsworth was in a playful mood and asked his herbivorous friends whether they wouldn’t enjoy such a tasty bite of animal food as an unexpected caterpillar in their cabbage. Was it on the same occasion that the wise and insightful man resorted to a pun, telling Haydon that if he ever took the name of another artist, as some of the old masters used to do, it should be Teniers, since he had been working for ten years on his grand painting of Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem, in which Wordsworth and other prominent figures of the time were set to appear among the crowd of spectators?

A fortnight after their first meeting Keats re-affirms to his brother the view he had formerly expressed to Haydon that ‘If there were three things superior in the modern world they were The Excursion, Haydon’s Pictures, and Hazlitt’s depth of Taste.’ About the same time, that is in the course of January, he writes of having ‘seen Wordsworth frequently’: and again ‘I have seen a good deal of Wordsworth.’ A later allusion implies that he has seen him ‘with his beautiful wife and his enchanting sister.’ At one meeting Keats must have heard talk or reading that delighted him, for Severn tells how while he was toiling late one night over his miniature painting, Keats burst into his lodging fresh from Wordsworth’s company and in a state of eager elation over his experience. It is hard to refrain from conjecture as to what had happened. What one would like to think is that Wordsworth had been reading Keats some of those great passages in the Prelude without which the master cannot truly be more than half 251 known and which remained unpublished until the year of his death. Or may we possibly trace a clue to the evening’s enjoyment in this further note of Hazlitt’s on a phase of Wordsworth’s conversation?—

A couple of weeks after their first meeting, Keats reaffirms to his brother the opinion he had previously shared with Haydon that “If there were three things superior in the modern world, they were The Excursion, Haydon’s paintings, and Hazlitt’s depth of taste.” Around the same time, in January, he writes about having “seen Wordsworth frequently” and again mentions, “I have seen a good deal of Wordsworth.” A later reference suggests that he has seen him “with his beautiful wife and his enchanting sister.” At one meeting, Keats must have heard something that excited him, because Severn recounts how, while he was working late one night on his miniature painting, Keats burst into his room, just coming from his time with Wordsworth, and was filled with eager delight over the experience. It's hard not to wonder what had happened. One would like to think that Wordsworth had been reading some of those great passages in the Prelude without which the master cannot truly be more than half 251 known, and which remained unpublished until the year of his death. Or perhaps we can find a hint about the evening’s enjoyment in this additional note from Hazlitt regarding a part of Wordsworth’s conversation?—

It is fine to hear him talk of the way in which certain subjects should have been treated by eminent poets, according to his notions of the art. Thus he finds fault with Dryden’s description of Bacchus in the Alexander’s Feast, as if he were a mere good-looking youth, or boon companion

It’s interesting to listen to him discuss how certain topics should have been handled by famous poets, based on his views on the craft. For instance, he criticizes Dryden’s portrayal of Bacchus in Alexander’s Feast, suggesting that he comes across as just a handsome young man or a party buddy.

Flushed with a purple grace,

Flushed with a purple glow,

He shows his honest face—

He displays his true self—

Instead of representing the god returning from the conquest of India, crowned with vine-leaves, and drawn by panthers, and followed by troops of satyrs, of wild men and animals that he had tamed. You would think, in hearing him speak on this subject, that you saw Titian’s picture of the meeting of Bacchus and Ariadne—so classic were his conceptions, so glowing his style.4

Instead of showing the god coming back from conquering India, crowned with vine leaves, pulled by panthers, and followed by groups of satyrs, wild men, and animals he had tamed, you might think, listening to him talk about this topic, that you were looking at Titian’s painting of the meeting between Bacchus and Ariadne—his ideas were so classic, and his style was so vibrant.4

It is tempting to seek some kind of connexion between Keats in his great Bacchic ode in Endymion and Wordsworth in this vein of talk. Had we not known that Endymion was finished before the elder and the younger poet met, we might have been inclined to attribute to Wordsworth’s eloquence some part of Keats’s inspiration. And even as it is such possibility remains open, for it must be remembered that Keats carefully re-copied the several cantos of his poem during the spring, the fourth canto not until March, at Teignmouth, and it is conceivable, though unlikely, that the triumph of Bacchus might have been an addition made in re-copying.

It’s tempting to look for a connection between Keats in his great Bacchic ode in Endymion and Wordsworth in this type of conversation. If we didn’t know that Endymion was finished before the elder and younger poets met, we might have thought that Wordsworth’s eloquence inspired some of Keats’s work. Even so, that possibility still exists, since Keats carefully rewrote the various cantos of his poem during the spring, with the fourth canto not being completed until March, at Teignmouth. It’s possible, though unlikely, that the triumph of Bacchus could have been added while he was re-copying.

It was most likely a result of the interest taken by Wordsworth in Keats that the young poet received at this time a friendly call, of which he makes passing mention, from Crabb Robinson.

It was probably due to Wordsworth's interest in Keats that the young poet got a friendly visit around this time from Crabb Robinson, which he briefly mentions.

But the more Keats saw of Wordsworth himself, the more critically, as his letters show, he came gradually to look upon him. He disliked the idea of a man so revered dining with the foolish Kingston, and refused to dine and meet him there. He regrets, after Wordsworth 252 has gone, that he has ‘left a bad impression wherever he has visited in town by his egotism, Vanity, and bigotry;’ adding, ‘yet he is a great poet if not a philosopher.’ The fullest expression of this critical attitude occurs in a letter written to Reynolds at the beginning of February. Keats is for the moment out of conceit with the poets of his own time; particularly with Wordsworth, whom he had always devoutly reverenced from a distance, and with Hunt, next to Cowden Clarke his earliest encourager and sympathiser, whom to his disappointment he had lately found more ready to carp than praise when he read him the early books of Endymion. It seems Hunt would have liked the talk of Endymion and Peona to come nearer his own key of simpering triviality in Rimini. ‘He says,’ writes Keats ‘the conversation is unnatural and too high-flown for Brother and Sister—says it should be simple, forgetting do ye mind that they are both overshadowed by a supernatural Power and perforce could not talk like Francesca in the Rimini. He must first prove that Caliban’s poetry is unnatural. This with me completely overturns his objections.’ In revising Endymion for press Keats proved his wise adherence to his own point of view by cutting out some of the passages most infected with the taint of Hunt’s familiar tea-party manner. The words in which he expresses his impatience of the several dogmatisms of Wordsworth and Hunt are vital in relation to his own conception of poetry and of its right aim and working:—

But the more Keats observed Wordsworth himself, the more critically, as his letters show, he began to view him. He didn’t like the idea of such a revered man dining with the foolish Kingston and refused to join him there. After Wordsworth left, he regretted that he had "left a bad impression wherever he went in town due to his egotism, vanity, and bigotry," adding, "yet he is a great poet, if not a philosopher." The clearest expression of this critical view appears in a letter written to Reynolds at the beginning of February. Keats, at that moment, was disillusioned with the poets of his time, especially Wordsworth, whom he had always deeply revered from afar, and with Hunt, who, alongside Cowden Clarke, had been one of his earliest supporters. To his disappointment, he had recently found Hunt more inclined to criticize than praise when he shared the early books of Endymion with him. It seems Hunt would have preferred the conversation between Endymion and Peona to align more closely with the trivial tone of his own Rimini. "He says," Keats writes, "that the conversation is unnatural and too elevated for Brother and Sister—claims it should be simple, forgetting that they are both overshadowed by a supernatural Power and therefore could not speak like Francesca in the Rimini. He must first prove that Caliban’s poetry is unnatural. This completely undermines his objections for me." In revising Endymion for publication, Keats demonstrated his wise commitment to his own perspective by cutting out some passages that were heavily influenced by Hunt's familiar tea-party style. The way he conveys his frustration with the various dogmas of Wordsworth and Hunt is crucial to his understanding of poetry and its true purpose and function:—

It may be said that we ought to read our contemporaries, that Wordsworth etc., should have their due from us. But, for the sake of a few fine imaginative or domestic passages, are we to be bullied into a certain Philosophy engendered in the whims of an Egotist? Every man has his speculations, but every man does not brood and peacock over them till he makes a false coinage and deceives himself. Many a man can travel to the very bourne of Heaven, and yet want confidence to put down his half-seeing. Sancho will invent a Journey heavenward as well as anybody. We hate poetry that has a palpable design upon us, and, if we do not agree, seems to put its hand into its 253 breeches pocket. Poetry should be great and unobtrusive, a thing which enters into one’s soul, and does not startle or amaze it with itself, but with its subject. How beautiful are the retired flowers! how would they lose their beauty were they to throng into the highway crying out, ‘Admire me, I am a violet! Dote upon me, I am a primrose!’ Modern poets differ from the Elizabethans in this: each of the moderns like an Elector of Hanover governs his petty state, and knows how many straws are swept daily from the Causeways in all his dominions, and has a continual itching that all the Housewives should have their coppers well scoured. The ancients were Emperors of vast Provinces, they had only heard of the remote ones and scarcely cared to visit them. I will cut all this—I will have no more of Wordsworth or Hunt in particular.... I don’t mean to deny Wordsworth’s grandeur and Hunt’s merit, but I mean to say we need not be teazed with grandeur and merit when we can have them uncontaminated and unobtrusive.

It might be said that we should read our contemporaries, that Wordsworth and others deserve our attention. But, just for a few beautiful imaginative or everyday moments, are we really going to be pressured into accepting a philosophy born from an egotist's whims? Everyone has their own ideas, but not everyone gets caught up in them to the point of making up false notions and fooling themselves. Many people can reach the very edge of Heaven, yet still lack the confidence to express their partial insights. Sancho can come up with a journey to the heavens just like anyone else. We dislike poetry with an obvious agenda, and when we disagree, it seems to reach into its pocket to manipulate us. Poetry should be profound and unassuming, something that enters our soul without shocking or overwhelming us, but rather by its subject. How beautiful are the hidden flowers! They would lose their charm if they crowded along the road shouting, “Look at me, I’m a violet! Love me, I’m a primrose!” Modern poets differ from the Elizabethans in this: each modern poet, like an elector in Hannover, knows the ins and outs of their little domain, tracking the minutiae of daily life and constantly wanting to ensure everything is in order. The ancients were emperors of vast territories; they only heard about distant lands and barely cared to visit them. I’ll skip all this—I won’t engage with Wordsworth or Hunt specifically anymore... I don’t mean to disregard Wordsworth’s greatness or Hunt’s talent, but I’m saying we shouldn’t be troubled by their greatness and talent when we can appreciate them in a pure and unobtrusive way.

These winter letters of Keats are full of similar first fruits of young reflection, thoughts forming or half-forming themselves in absolute sincerity as he writes, intuitions of his first-endeavouring mind on the search for vital truths of art and nature and humanity. Imperfect, half-wrought phrases often come from him which prove, when you have lived with them, to be more sufficient as well as more suggestive than if they had been chiselled into precision by longer study and a more confident mind. For instance: ‘the excellence of every art is its intensity, capable of making all disagreeables evaporate from their being in close relationship with Beauty and Truth’: a sentence worth whole treatises and fit, sketchy as it is, to serve as text to all that can justly be discoursed concerning problems of art in its relation to nature,—of realism, romance, and the rest. Or this:—

These winter letters from Keats are full of similar early reflections, with thoughts forming or partially forming themselves in complete honesty as he writes, insights from his earnest mind searching for the essential truths of art, nature, and humanity. He often presents imperfect, half-finished phrases that, when you spend time with them, prove to be both more adequate and more thought-provoking than if they had been polished into precision through more extensive study and a more self-assured mind. For example: ‘the excellence of every art is its intensity, capable of making all disagreeables evaporate from their being in close relationship with Beauty and Truth’: a sentence worth entire essays and, though it’s rough, is appropriate to serve as a basis for everything that can be reasonably discussed regarding the issues of art in relation to nature—of realism, romance, and more. Or this:—

Brown and Dilke walked with me and back to the Christmas pantomime. I had not a dispute, but a disquisition, with Dilke upon various subjects; several things dove-tailed in my mind, and at once it struck me what quality went to form a man of achievement, especially in literature, and which Shakespeare possessed so enormously—I mean Negative Capability, that is, when a man is capable of being in uncertainties, mysteries, 254 doubts, without any irritable reaching after fact and reason. Coleridge, for instance, would let go by a fine isolated verisimilitude caught from the Penetralium of mystery, from being incapable of remaining content with half-knowledge. This pursued through volumes would perhaps take us no further than this, that with a great poet the sense of Beauty overcomes every other consideration, or rather obliterates all consideration.

Brown and Dilke walked with me back to the Christmas pantomime. I didn’t have an argument, but a discussion with Dilke on various topics; several thoughts connected in my mind, and it suddenly occurred to me what quality is essential for achieving greatness, especially in literature, and which Shakespeare had in abundance—I mean Negative Capability, that is, when someone can remain in uncertainties, mysteries, and doubts without frantically searching for facts and reasoning. Coleridge, for example, would let slip a wonderful isolated truth captured from the depths of mystery, simply because he couldn’t be satisfied with partial understanding. This idea, carried through multiple volumes, might ultimately lead us to conclude that with a great poet, the sense of Beauty overshadows every other consideration, or rather, completely erases all considerations.

Or this:—

Or this:—

In poetry I have a few axioms, and you will see how far I am from their centre.

In poetry, I have a few beliefs, and you will see how far I am from the core of them.

1st. I think poetry should surprise by a fine excess, and not by singularity; it should strike the reader as a wording of his own highest thoughts, and appear almost a remembrance.

1st. I believe poetry should impress with its richness, not with its uniqueness; it should resonate with the reader as though it captures their own loftiest thoughts and feels like a memory.

2nd. Its touches of beauty should never be half-way, thereby making the reader breathless, instead of content. The rise, the progress, the setting of Imagery should, like the sun, come natural to him, shine over him, and set soberly, although in magnificence, leaving him in the luxury of twilight.

2nd. Its moments of beauty should never be halfway, leaving the reader breathless instead of satisfied. The rise, the development, and the imagery should come naturally to him, shining upon him and setting gracefully, even in grandeur, leaving him in the comfort of twilight.

But it is easier to think what poetry should be, than to write it. And this leads me to another axiom—That if poetry comes not as naturally as the leaves to a tree, it had better not come at all. However it may be with me, I cannot help looking into new countries with ‘O for a muse of Fire to ascend!’ If Endymion serves me as a pioneer, perhaps I ought to be content—I have great reason to be content, for thank God I can read, and perhaps understand Shakespeare to his depths; and I have I am sure many friends, who, if I fail will attribute any change in my life and temper to humbleness rather than pride—to a cowering under the wings of great poets, rather than to a bitterness that I am not appreciated.

But it’s easier to think about what poetry should be than to actually write it. This brings me to another important point—if poetry doesn’t come as naturally as leaves growing on a tree, it’s probably better if it doesn’t come at all. No matter how it is for me, I can’t help but look to new horizons with ‘O for a muse of Fire to ascend!’ If Endymion acts as my guide, maybe I should be satisfied—I have plenty of reasons to be grateful because, thank God, I can read and probably understand Shakespeare deeply; and I’m sure I have many friends who, if I fail, will think any change in my life and mood is due to humbleness rather than pride—huddling under the wings of great poets instead of feeling bitter about not being appreciated.

Cogitations of this cast, not less fresh than deep, and often throwing a clear retrospective light on the moods and aims which governed him in writing Endymion, are interspersed at the beginning of the year with regrets at dissensions rife among his friends. The strain between Haydon and Hunt had increased since the autumn, and now, over a sordid matter of money borrowed by Mrs Hunt—by all accounts the most unabashed of petty spongers—and not repaid, grew into an active quarrel. Another still fiercer quarrel broke out between Haydon 255 and Reynolds, who with all his fine qualities seems to have been quick and touchy, and whom we find later in open breach with his admirable brother-in-law Thomas Hood. Keats was not involved. With his distinguished good sense and good heart in matters of friendship, he knew how to keep in close and affectionate touch with what was loveable or likeable in each of the disputants severally. His comments are the best key to the best part of himself, and show him as the true great spirit, by character not less than by gift, among the group.

Thoughts of this kind, just as fresh as they are deep, often shed a clear light on the feelings and goals that influenced him while writing Endymion. At the start of the year, he also expressed regrets over the disagreements among his friends. The tension between Haydon and Hunt had escalated since autumn, and now, because of a petty issue involving money borrowed by Mrs. Hunt—who, by all accounts, was the most blatant of small-time moochers—and not paid back, it turned into a full-blown argument. An even fiercer argument broke out between Haydon and Reynolds, who, despite his many good qualities, seems to have been quick-tempered, and later we see him in an open conflict with his admirable brother-in-law, Thomas Hood. Keats was not caught up in it. With his remarkable good sense and kind heart when it came to friendship, he managed to stay close and affectionately connected to the likable aspects of each of the disputants. His insights are the best reflection of his true self and reveal him as the genuinely great spirit of the group, by both character and talent.

Things have happened lately of great perplexity—you must have heard of them—Reynolds and Haydon retorting and recriminating, and parting for ever—the same thing has happened between Haydon and Hunt. It is unfortunate—Men should bear with each other: there lives not the Man who may not be cut up, aye lashed to pieces on his weakest side. The best of men have but a portion of good in them—a kind of spiritual yeast in their frames, which creates the ferment of existence—by which a Man is propelled to act, and strive, and buffet with Circumstance. The sure way, Bailey, is first to know a Man’s and then be passive—if after that he insensibly draws you towards him then you have no power to break the link. Before I felt interested in either Reynolds or Haydon, I was well read in their faults; yet, knowing them, I have been cementing gradually with both. I have an affection for them both, for reasons almost opposite—and to both must I of necessity cling, supported always by the hope that, when a little time, a few years, shall have tried me more fully in their esteem, I may be able to bring them together. The time must come, because they have both hearts and they will recollect the best parts of each other, when this gust is overblown.

Things have been really confusing lately—you must have heard about it—Reynolds and Haydon arguing and blaming each other, and parting ways for good—the same situation has occurred between Haydon and Hunt. It’s unfortunate—people should be more patient with one another: there isn’t a person alive who can’t be criticized, really torn apart at their weakest point. Even the best people only have a bit of good in them—a kind of spiritual energy that creates the drive for life—that pushes a person to act, to strive, and to deal with challenges. The best approach, Bailey, is to first understand a person and then remain passive—if after that, they naturally draw you in, then you won’t be able to break that connection. Before I felt connected to either Reynolds or Haydon, I was already aware of their faults; yet, knowing that, I've been gradually bonding with both. I have feelings for them both, for almost opposite reasons—and I must hold on to both, always hoping that after some time, a few years, have shown me more fully in their eyes, I might be able to bring them back together. That time will come because they both have hearts, and they will remember the best things about each other once this storm passes.

Of Haydon himself and of his powers as a painter Keats continued to think as highly as ever, seeing in his pictures, as the friends and companions of every ardent and persuasive worker in the arts are apt to see, not so much the actual performance as the idea he had pre-conceived of it in the light of his friend’s enthusiastic ambition and eloquence. Severn repeatedly insists on Keats’s remarkably keen natural instinct for and understanding of the arts both of 256 music and painting. Cowden Clarke’s piano-playing had been one of the chief pleasures of his school-days: as to the capacity he felt in himself for judging the works of painting, here is his own scrupulously modest and sincere estimate expressed to Haydon a little later:

Of Haydon himself and his abilities as a painter, Keats continued to hold him in high regard, viewing his paintings, like friends and companions of any passionate and persuasive artist tend to see, not just the actual work but the idea he had envisioned in the light of his friend’s enthusiastic ambition and eloquence. Severn frequently emphasizes Keats's remarkably sharp natural instinct for and understanding of both music and painting. Cowden Clarke’s piano playing had been one of the main pleasures of his school days. As for the ability he believed he had to judge paintings, here’s his own carefully modest and sincere opinion expressed to Haydon a little later:

Believe me Haydon your picture is part of myself—I have ever been too sensible of the labyrinthian path to eminence in Art (judging from Poetry) ever to think I understood the emphasis of painting. The innumerable compositions and decompositions which take place between the intellect and its thousand materials before it arrives at that trembling delicate and snail-horn perception of beauty. I know not your many havens of intenseness—nor ever can know them: but for this I hope nought you achieve is lost upon me: for when a Schoolboy the abstract idea I had of an heroic painting—was what I cannot describe. I saw it somewhat sideways, large, prominent, round, and colour’d with magnificence—somewhat like the feel I have of Anthony and Cleopatra. Or of Alcibiades leaning on his Crimson Couch in his Galley, his broad shoulders imperceptibly heaving with the Sea.

Believe me, Haydon, your painting is a part of me—I’ve always been well aware of the complicated journey to success in art (based on poetry) and never thought I fully grasped the essence of painting. The countless compositions and decompositions that happen between the mind and its countless materials before reaching that delicate, almost fragile sense of beauty. I don’t know your many intense experiences—and I probably never will: but I hope nothing you create goes unnoticed by me. When I was a schoolboy, the abstract idea I had of a heroic painting was something I can’t quite describe. I saw it at an angle, large, prominent, round, and vibrant with color—somewhat like what I feel for Antony and Cleopatra, or Alcibiades reclining on his crimson couch in his galley, his broad shoulders subtly rising and falling with the waves.

With Hunt also, in spite of the momentary causes of annoyance we have seen, Keats’s intercourse continued frequent, while with Reynolds his intimacy grew daily closer. At Hunt’s he again saw something of Shelley. ‘The Wednesday before last Shelley, Hunt, and I, wrote each a sonnet on the river Nile,’ he tells his brothers on the 16th of February, 1818. The sonnets are preserved. They were to be written, it was agreed, in a quarter of an hour. Shelley and Keats were up to time, but Hunt had to sit up half the night to finish his. It was worth the pains, and with it for once the small poet outdid the two great. ‘I have been writing,’ continues Keats, ‘at intervals, many songs and sonnets, and I long to be at Teignmouth to read them over to you.’ With the help of his manuscripts or of the transcripts made from them by his friends, it is possible to retrace the actual order of many of these fugitive pieces. On the 16th of January was written the sonnet on Mrs Reynolds’s cat, perhaps Keats’s best thing in 257 the humorous vein; on the 21st, after seeing in Leigh Hunt’s possession a lock of hair reputed to be Milton’s, the address to that poet beginning ‘Chief of organic numbers!’ which he sends to the prime Milton enthusiast among his friends, Benjamin Bailey, with the comment, ‘This I did at Hunt’s, at his request,—perhaps I should have done something better alone and at home.’ The first two lines,—

With Hunt, despite the little annoyances we've noticed, Keats kept his interactions frequent, while his closeness with Reynolds grew stronger each day. At Hunt’s, he saw Shelley again. “The Wednesday before last, Shelley, Hunt, and I wrote a sonnet each about the River Nile,” he tells his brothers on February 16, 1818. The sonnets are preserved. They agreed to write them in a quarter of an hour. Shelley and Keats finished on time, but Hunt had to stay up half the night to complete his. It was worth the effort, and for once, the lesser poet surpassed the two great ones. “I have been writing,” Keats continues, “at various times, many songs and sonnets, and I can’t wait to be in Teignmouth to read them over to you.” With the help of his manuscripts or copies made by his friends, it’s possible to trace the order of many of these fleeting pieces. On January 16, he wrote the sonnet about Mrs. Reynolds’s cat, perhaps Keats’s best work in the humorous style; on the 21st, after seeing a lock of hair that was supposedly Milton’s in Leigh Hunt’s possession, he penned the poem addressed to that poet beginning with “Chief of organic numbers!” which he sent to the most devoted Milton fan among his friends, Benjamin Bailey, with the comment, “I did this at Hunt’s, at his request—maybe I would have done something better on my own at home.” The first two lines,—

Chief of organic numbers,

Chief of organic numbers,

Old scholar of the spheres!

Wise old scholar of the cosmos!

read like an anticipation in the rough of the first stanza of Tennyson’s masterly set of alcaics already referred to, beginning ‘O mighty-mouthed inventor of harmonies.’ To the 22nd belongs the sonnet, ‘O golden tongued Romance with serene lute,’ in which Keats bids himself lay aside (apparently) his Spenser,5 in order to read again the more rousing and human-passionate pages of Lear. This is one of the last of his sonnets written in the Petrarchan form as followed by Milton and Wordsworth, and from henceforth he follows the Shakespearean form almost exclusively. On the 31st he writes to Reynolds in a rollicking mood, and sends him the lines to Apollo beginning ‘Hence Burgundy, Claret, and Port,’ part rant (the word is his own) pure and simple, part rant touched with genius, and giving words to a very frequent and intense phase of feeling in himself:—

read like an anticipation in the rough of the first stanza of Tennyson’s masterly set of alcaics already referred to, beginning ‘O mighty-mouthed inventor of harmonies.’ To the 22nd belongs the sonnet, ‘O golden tongued Romance with serene lute,’ in which Keats tells himself to lay aside (apparently) his Spenser,5 in order to read again the more exciting and emotionally charged pages of Lear. This is one of the last of his sonnets written in the Petrarchan form as followed by Milton and Wordsworth, and from here on he follows the Shakespearean form almost exclusively. On the 31st he writes to Reynolds in a lively mood, and sends him the lines to Apollo beginning ‘Hence Burgundy, Claret, and Port,’ part rant (the word is his own) pure and simple, part rant infused with genius, and expressing a very common and intense feeling within himself:—

Aye, when the soul is fled

Aye, when the soul is gone

Too high above our head,

Too high above our heads,

Affrighted do we gaze

We gaze in fear.

After its airy maze,

After its open maze,

As doth a mother wild,

Like a wild mother,

When her young infant child

When her baby child

Is in an eagle’s claws—

Is in an eagle's grip—

And is not this the cause

And isn’t this the reason?

Of madness?—God of Song,

Of madness?—God of Music,

Thou bearest me along 258

You carry me along

Through, sights I scarce can bear:

Through sights I can hardly stand:

O let me, let me share

O let me, let me share

With the hot lyre and thee,

With the hot lyre and you,

The staid Philosophy.

The serious Philosophy.

Temper my lonely hours,

Calm my lonely hours,

And let me see thy bowers

And let me see your gardens

More unalarm’d!

More relaxed!

By way of a sober conclusion to the same letter, he adds the very fine and profoundly felt sonnet in the Shakespearean form beginning ‘When I have fears that I may cease to be,’ which be calls his last. On the 3rd of February he sends two spirited sets of verses in the favourite four-beat measure, heptasyllable varied with octosyllable, of the later Elizabethans and the youthful Milton, namely those to Robin Hood (suggested by a set of sonnets by Reynolds on Sherwood Forest) and those on the Mermaid Tavern. On the 4th comes another Shakespearean sonnet, that beginning ‘Time’s sea has been five years at its slow ebb,’ in which he recalls the memory of an old, persistent, haunting love-fancy. The two sonnets of January 31 and February 4 should be read strictly together:—

By way of a serious conclusion to the same letter, he adds the truly beautiful and deeply felt sonnet in the Shakespearean style starting with ‘When I have fears that I may cease to be,’ which he calls his last. On February 3rd, he sends two lively sets of verses in the popular four-beat rhythm, combining heptasyllable with octosyllable, typical of the later Elizabethans and the young Milton, specifically those dedicated to Robin Hood (inspired by a series of sonnets by Reynolds about Sherwood Forest) and those about the Mermaid Tavern. On the 4th, he shares another Shakespearean sonnet, starting with ‘Time’s sea has been five years at its slow ebb,’ where he reflects on an old, persistent, haunting romantic memory. The two sonnets from January 31 and February 4 should be read together:—

When I have fears that I may cease to be

When I worry that I might no longer exist

Before my pen has glean’d my teeming brain,

Before my pen has harvested the thoughts overflowing in my mind,

Before high-piled books, in charact’ry,

Before stacked books, in print,

Hold like full garners the full-ripen’d grain;

Hold like full granaries the fully ripened grain;

When I behold, upon the night’s starr’d face,

When I look at the starry night sky,

Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance,

Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance,

And think that I may never live to trace

And think that I might never live to trace

Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance;

Their shadows, touched by the magic of chance;

And when I feel, fair creature of an hour!

And when I feel, beautiful being of a moment!

That I shall never look upon thee more,

That I will never see you again,

Never have relish in the faery power

Never take pleasure in the fairy power

Of unreflecting love!—then on the shore

Of unthinking love!—then on the shore

Of the wide world I stand alone, and think,

Of the vast world, I stand alone, and reflect,

Till Love and Fame to nothingness do sink.

Till love and fame fade away into nothing.

Time’s sea hath been five years at its slow ebb;

Time’s sea has been slowly receding for five years;

Long hours have to and fro let creep the sand;

Long hours have come and gone, allowing the sand to slip away;

Since I was tangled in thy beauty’s web,

Since I was caught in your beauty's trap,

And snared by the ungloving of thine hand. 259

And caught by the ungloving of your hand. 259

And yet I never look on midnight sky,

And yet I never look at the midnight sky,

But I behold thine eyes’ well memoried light;

But I see the light in your eyes that I remember so well;

I cannot look upon the rose’s dye,

I can't look at the color of the rose,

But to thy cheek my soul doth take its flight;

But to your cheek, my soul takes its flight;

I cannot look on any budding flower,

I can't look at any budding flower,

But my fond ear, in fancy at thy lips,

But my eager ear, imagining it at your lips,

And hearkening for a love-sound, doth devour

And listening for a sound of love, he consumes

Its sweets in the wrong sense:—Thou dost eclipse

Its sweets in the wrong sense:—You eclipse

Every delight with sweet remembering,

Every joy with fond memories,

And grief unto my darling joys dost bring.

And you bring grief to my dear joys.

The former is far the richer in contents, and in the light of the tragedy to come its two first quatrains now seem to thrill with prophetic meaning. But what is singular is that in the third quatrain should be recalled, in the same high strain of emotion, the vision of a beauty seen but not even accosted three-and-a-half years earlier (not really five) in the public gardens at Vauxhall, and then (August, 1814) addressed in what are almost the earliest of Keats’s dated verses, those in which he calls for a ‘brimming bowl,’—

The first one is much richer in content, and considering the tragedy that's about to happen, its first two quatrains now feel like they carry a prophetic meaning. What’s interesting is that in the third quatrain, there’s a recall, with the same intense emotion, of a beauty that was seen but not even approached three and a half years earlier (not really five) in the public gardens at Vauxhall, and then (August 1814) addressed in what are almost the earliest of Keats’s dated verses, where he calls for a ‘brimming bowl,’—

From my despairing heart to charm

From my hopeless heart to enchant

The Image of the fairest form

The image of the most beautiful shape

That e’er my reveling eyes beheld,

That ever my partying eyes saw,

That e’er my wandering fancy spell’d....6

That ever my wandering imagination spelled....6

Such, Woodhouse assures us, is the case, and the same memory fills the second sonnet: but this it might be possible to take rather as a fine Shakespearean exercise than as an expression of profound feeling. On the 5th, Keats sends another sonnet postponing compliance for the present with an invitation of Leigh Hunt’s to compose something in honour, or in emulation, of Spenser; and on the 8th, the sonnet in praise of the colour blue composed by way of protest against one of Reynolds preferring black, at least in the colouring of feminine eyes. About the same time he agreed with Reynolds that they should each write some metrical 260 tales from Boccaccio, and publish them in a joint volume; and began at once for his own part with the first few stanzas of Isabella or the Pot of Basil. A little later in this so prolific month of February we find him rejoicing in the song of the thrush and blackbird, and melted into feelings of indolent pleasure and receptivity under the influence of spring winds and dissolving rain. He theorizes pleasantly in a letter to Reynolds on the virtues and benefits of this state of mind, translating the thrush’s music into some blank-verse lines of subtle and haunting cadence, in which, disowning for the nonce his habitual doctrine of the poet’s paramount need of knowledge, he makes the thrush say,

Such, Woodhouse assures us, is the case, and the same memory fills the second sonnet: but it might be more accurate to see this as a clever Shakespearean exercise rather than a deep emotional expression. On the 5th, Keats sends another sonnet putting off for now his acceptance of Leigh Hunt’s invitation to write something in honor or imitation of Spenser; and on the 8th, he writes a sonnet praising the color blue as a protest against Reynolds, who preferred black, at least when it came to the coloring of women's eyes. Around the same time, he and Reynolds agreed to each write some metrical tales from Boccaccio and publish them in a joint volume; he immediately began working on his part with the first few stanzas of Isabella or Pot of Basil. A bit later in this incredibly productive month of February, we find him delighting in the song of the thrush and blackbird, feeling a sense of lazy pleasure and openness under the influence of spring breezes and melting rain. He cheerfully speculates in a letter to Reynolds about the virtues and benefits of this state of mind, transforming the thrush’s song into some blank-verse lines with subtle and haunting rhythms, in which, for the moment setting aside his usual belief in the poet's need for knowledge, he makes the thrush say,

O fret not after knowledge—I have none,

O don't worry about knowledge—I have none,

And yet my song comes native with the warmth,

And yet my song comes naturally with the warmth,

O fret not after knowledge—I have none,

O don't worry about knowledge—I have none,

And yet the evening listens.

And yet the night listens.

In the course of the next fortnight we find him in correspondence with Taylor about the corrections to Endymion; and soon afterwards making a clearance of borrowed books, and otherwise preparing to flit. His brother George, who had been taking care of Tom at Teignmouth since December, was now obliged to come to town, bent on a scheme of marriage and emigration; and Tom’s health having made a momentary rally, Keats was unwilling that he should leave Teignmouth, and determined to join him there. He started in the second week of March, and stayed almost two months. It was an unlucky season for weather,—the soft-buffeting sheets and misty drifts of Devonshire rain renewing themselves wave on wave, in the inexhaustible way all lovers of that country know, throughout almost the whole spring, and preventing him from getting more than occasional tantalizing snatches of enjoyment in the beauty of the scenery, the walks, and flowers. His letters are full of whimsical objurgations not only against the climate, but against the male inhabitants, whose fibre he chooses to conceive relaxed by it:—

In the next couple of weeks, we find him in touch with Taylor about the edits for Endymion; soon after that, he's clearing out borrowed books and getting ready to move. His brother George, who had been looking after Tom in Teignmouth since December, had to come to the city, focused on a plan for marriage and moving away; and since Tom’s health had briefly improved, Keats didn’t want him to leave Teignmouth and decided to join him. He set off in the second week of March and stayed for almost two months. It was a rough season for weather—the soft, relentless sheets and misty drizzles of Devonshire rain kept coming in waves, just as all fans of that area know, throughout nearly the entire spring, making it hard for him to enjoy the beauty of the scenery, the walks, and the flowers more than just occasionally. His letters are full of quirky complaints not only about the weather but also about the local men, whom he imagines have become weak because of it:—

261

261

You may say what you will of Devonshire: the truth is, it is a splashy, rainy, misty, snowy, foggy, haily, floody, muddy, slipshod county. The hills are very beautiful, when you get a sight of ‘em—the primroses are out, but then you are in—the Cliffs are of a fine deep colour, but then the Clouds are continually vieing with them—the women like your London people in a sort of negative way—because the native men are the poorest creatures in England—because Government never have thought it worth while to send a recruiting party among them. When I think of Wordsworth’s Sonnet, ‘Vanguard of Liberty! ye men of Kent!’ the degenerated race about me are Pulvis ipecac. simplex—a strong dose. Were I a corsair, I’d make a descent on the south coast of Devon; if I did not run the chance of having Cowardice imputed to me. As for the men, they’d run away into the Methodist meeting-houses, and the women would be glad of it.... Such a quelling Power have these thoughts over me that I fancy the very air of a deteriorating quality. I fancy the flowers, all precocious, have an Acrasian spell about them—I feel able to beat off the Devonshire waves like soap-froth. I think it well for the honour of Britain that Julius Caesar did not first land in this County. A Devonshirer standing on his native hills is not a distinct object—he does not show against the light—a wolf or two would dispossess him.

You can say whatever you want about Devonshire: the truth is, it’s a flashy, rainy, misty, snowy, foggy, haily, flood-prone, muddy, disheveled county. The hills are really beautiful when you actually see them—the primroses are blooming, but then you’re stuck in—you can see the Cliffs in their nice deep color, but the Clouds are always competing with them—the women are like the Londoners, but in a sort of negative way—because the local men are the most pitiful in England—because the Government has never seen it worthwhile to send a recruiting party their way. When I think of Wordsworth’s Sonnet, ‘Vanguard of Liberty! ye men of Kent!’ the degraded people around me are Pulvis ipecac. simplex—a heavy dose. If I were a pirate, I’d invade the south coast of Devon; if I didn't risk being labeled a coward. As for the men, they’d run off to the Methodist meeting-houses, and the women would be thrilled about it.... These thoughts have such a suppressing power over me that I imagine the very air has a declining quality. I picture the flowers, all overly eager, having a spell of Acrasia about them—I feel like I could push back the Devonshire waves like soap bubbles. I think it’s good for Britain’s honor that Julius Caesar didn’t first land in this County. A Devonshire person standing on his native hills isn’t a distinct figure—he doesn’t stand out against the light—a wolf or two could easily displace him.

A man of west-country descent should have known better. Why did not the ghost of William Browne of Tavistock arise and check Keats’s hand, and recite for his rebuke the burst in praise of Devon from Britannia’s Pastorals, with its happy echo of the Virgilian Salve magna parens and Haec genus acre virum?—

A man from the West Country should have known better. Why didn't the ghost of William Browne from Tavistock rise up and stop Keats, reciting for his reprimand the praise of Devon from Britannia’s Pastorals, with its cheerful echo of the Virgilian Salve magna parens and Haec genus acre virum?—

Hail thou my native soil: thou blessed plot

Hail, my homeland: you blessed land

Whose equal all the world affordeth not!

No one in the world is equal to them!

Shew me who can so many christall rills,

Shew me who can so many crystal streams,

Such sweet-clothed vallies, or aspiring hills,

Such sweetly clothed valleys, or rising hills,

Such wood-ground, pastures, quarries, wealthy mines,

Such wooded areas, pastures, quarries, and rich mines,

Such rocks in whom the diamond fairly shines:

Such rocks where the diamond truly sparkles:

And if the earth can shew the like again;

And if the earth can show something like this again;

Yet will she fail in her sea-ruling men.

Yet she will fail in her control over the men at sea.

Time never can produce men to o’er-take

Time can never create men to catch up.

The fames of Grenville, Davies, Gilbert, Drake,

The fame of Grenville, Davies, Gilbert, Drake,

Or worthy Hawkins or of thousands more

Or worthy Hawkins or of thousands more

That by their power made the Devonian shore

That by their power created the Devonian shore

Mock the proud Tagus.

Mock the proud Tagus.

262

262

Of the Devonshire girls Keats thought better than of their menkind, and writes and rimes on them with a certain skittishness of admiration. With one local family, a Mrs Jeffrey and her daughters, he and his brothers were on terms of warm friendship, as is shown by his correspondence with them a year later. One of the daughters married afterwards a Mr Prowse, and published two volumes of very tolerable sentimental verse: some of their contents, as interpreted (says Mr Buxton Forman) by Teignmouth tradition, would indicate that her heart had been very deeply touched by the young poet during his stay: but of responsive feelings on his own part his letters give no hint, and it was only a few weeks later that he wrote how his love for his brothers had hitherto stifled any impression that a woman might have made on him.

Of the girls from Devonshire, Keats held in higher regard than their male counterparts, writing about them with a playful admiration. He and his brothers formed a close friendship with a local family, Mrs. Jeffrey and her daughters, as shown by his letters to them a year later. One of the daughters later married a Mr. Prowse and published two volumes of fairly decent sentimental poetry. Some of the contents, as noted by Mr. Buxton Forman based on Teignmouth tradition, suggest that her heart had been quite affected by the young poet during his visit. However, his letters show no signs of any reciprocal feelings from him; just a few weeks later, he expressed that his love for his brothers had previously overshadowed any impression a woman might have made on him.

Besides his constant occupation in watching and cheering the invalid Tom, who had a relapse just after he came down, Keats was busy during these Devonshire days seeing through the press the last sheets of Endymion. He also composed, with the exception of the few verses he had begun at Hampstead, the whole of Isabella or The Pot of Basil, the first of his longer poems written with real maturity of art and certainty of touch. At the same time, no doubt with his great intended effort, Hyperion, in mind, he was studying and appreciating Milton as he had never done before. He had been steeped since boyhood in the charm of the minor poems, from the Vacation Exercise to Lycidas, and had read but not greatly cared for Paradise Lost, until first Severn, and then more energetically Bailey, had insisted that this was a reproach to him: and he now threw himself upon that poem, and penetrated with the grasp and swiftness of genius, as his marginal criticisms show, into the very essence of its power and beauty. His correspondence with his friends, particularly Bailey and Reynolds, is during this same time unusually sustained and full. Sometimes his vein is light and titterly (to use a word of his own) as I have 263 indicated, and sometimes he masks an anxious heart beneath a lively manner, as thus:—

Besides constantly taking care of and encouraging the sick Tom, who had a relapse right after he came down, Keats was busy during these days in Devonshire getting the last sheets of Endymion printed. He also wrote, except for a few verses he started at Hampstead, the entire Isabella or The Pot of Basil, which was the first of his longer poems created with genuine artistic maturity and confidence. At the same time, likely keeping his ambitious project, Hyperion, in mind, he was studying and appreciating Milton like never before. He had been captivated since childhood by the charm of the minor poems, from the Vacation Exercise to Lycidas, and had read but not cared much for Paradise Lost, until Severn first, and then more vigorously Bailey, insisted that it was a shame for him not to appreciate it. Now he immersed himself in that poem, diving swiftly and deeply into its essence, as his marginal notes show, revealing its power and beauty. His letters to friends, especially Bailey and Reynolds, were unusually frequent and full during this time. Sometimes his tone was light and humorous (to use a word of his own), as I have 263 indicated, and other times he hid an anxious heart behind a cheerful exterior, like this:—

But ah Coward! to talk at this rate to a sick man, or, I hope, to one that was sick—for I hope by this you stand on your right foot. If you are not—that’s all,—I intend to cut all sick people if they do not make up their minds to cut Sickness—a fellow to whom I have a complete aversion, and who strange to say is harboured and countenanced in several houses where I visit—he is sitting now quite impudent between me and Tom—he insults me at poor Jem Rice’s—and you have seated him before now between us at the Theatre, when I thought he looked with a longing eye at poor Kean. I shall say, once for all, to my friends, generally and severally, cut that fellow, or I cut you.

But oh, Coward! to talk like this to a sick person, or, I hope, to someone who was sick—for I hope by now you’re back on your feet. If you’re not—that’s it—I plan to cut off all sick people if they don’t decide to get rid of Sickness—a guy I completely loathe, and who, oddly enough, is welcomed and supported in several homes where I visit—he's sitting right now, quite boldly, between me and Tom—he mocks me at poor Jem Rice’s—and you’ve put him between us at the theater before, when I thought he had his eye on poor Kean. I’ll say this once and for all to my friends, all of you: cut that guy, or I’m cutting you.

On another day he recurs to the mood of half real half mock impatience against those who rub the bloom off things of beauty by over-commenting and over-interpreting them, a mood natural to a spirit dwelling so habitually and intuitively at the heart of beauty as his:—

On another day, he returns to feeling a mix of genuine and sarcastic impatience toward those who ruin the beauty of things by constantly commenting on and over-analyzing them. This feeling is natural for someone like him, who is so accustomed to being deeply in touch with the essence of beauty.

It has as yet been a Mystery to me how and where Wordsworth went. I can’t help thinking he has returned to his Shell—with his beautiful Wife and his enchanting Sister. It is a great Pity that People should by associating themselves with the finest things, spoil them. Hunt has damned Hampstead and masks and sonnets and Italian tales. Wordsworth has damned the lakes. Milman has damned the old drama—West has damned wholesale. Peacock has damned satire—Ollier has damn’d Music—Hazlitt has damned the bigoted and the blue-stockinged; how durst the Man? he is your only good damner, and if ever I am damn’d—damn me if I shouldn’t like him to damn me.

It’s still a mystery to me how and where Wordsworth went. I can’t help but think he’s gone back to his shell—with his beautiful wife and enchanting sister. It’s a real shame that people, by associating themselves with the finest things, end up ruining them. Hunt has ruined Hampstead and masks and sonnets and Italian tales. Wordsworth has ruined the lakes. Milman has ruined the old drama—West has ruined it all. Peacock has ruined satire—Ollier has ruined music—Hazlitt has ruined the bigoted and the blue-stockinged; how dare he? He’s your only good damner, and if I ever get damned—damn me if I wouldn’t want him to be the one to do it.

Once, writing to Reynolds, he resumes his habit of a year and a half earlier, and casts his fancies and reflections into rime. Beginning playfully, he tells of an odd jumble of incongruous images that had crossed his brain, a kind of experience expressed by him elsewhere in various strains of verse, e.g. the finished poem Fancy and the careless lines beginning ‘Welcome Joy, and welcome Sorrow.’ He supposes that some people are not subject to such freaks of the mind’s eye, but have it consistently haunted by fine things such as he next proceeds to conjure up from memory,—

Once, while writing to Reynolds, he returns to a habit he had about a year and a half earlier and starts putting his thoughts and reflections into rhyme. He begins playfully, sharing an odd mix of incongruous images that popped into his head, a kind of experience he's expressed before in different styles of verse, for example, the finished poem *Fancy* and the casual lines starting with ‘Welcome Joy, and welcome Sorrow.’ He suggests that some people aren’t influenced by such whims of imagination, but instead are consistently inspired by beautiful things like those he is about to pull from memory,—

264

264

Some Titian colours touch’d into real life,—

Some Titian colors blended into real life,—

The sacrifice goes on; the pontiff knife

The sacrifice continues; the pope's knife

Gleams in the Sun, the milk-white heifer lows,

Gleams in the Sun, the milk-white heifer moos,

The pipes go shrilly, the libation flows;

The pipes play loudly, the drink is poured;

A white sail shows above the green-head cliff,

A white sail is visible above the green cliff,

Moves round the point, and throws her anchor stiff;

Moves around the point and drops her anchor firmly;

The mariners join hymn with those on land.

The sailors sing along with those on land.

There exists no such picture of a sacrifice by Titian, and what Keats was thinking of, I feel sure, was the noble ‘Sacrifice to Apollo’ by Claude from the Leigh Court collection, which he had seen at the British Institution in 1816 (hung, as it happened, next to Titian’s Europa from Cobham Hall), and which evidently worked deeply on his mind. To memory of it is probably due that magic vision of a little town emptied of its folk on a morning of sacrifice, which he evoked a year later in the ode on a Grecian Urn. It shows to the right an altar in front of a temple of Apollo, and about the altar a group including king and priest and a young man holding down a victim ox by the horns; people with baskets and offerings coming up from behind the temple; and to the left tall trees with a priest leading in another victim by the horns, and a woman with a jar bringing in libation; a little back, two herdsmen with their goats; a river spanned by a bridge and winding towards a sea-bay partly encircled by mountains which close the view, and on the edge of the bay the tower and roofs of a little town indistinctly seen. Recollection of this Claude leads Keats on quickly to that of another, the famous ‘Enchanted Castle,’ which he partly mixes up with it, and partly transforms by fantasy into something quite different from what it really is. He forgets the one human figure in the foreground, describes figures and features of the landscape which are not there, and remembering that the architecture combines ancient Roman with mediæval castellated and later Palladian elements, invents for it far-fetched origins and associations which in a more careless fashion almost remind one of those invented by Pope for his Temple of Fame. (A year later, all this effervescence of the imagination 265 about the picture had subsided, and the distilled and concentrated essence of its romance was expressed—so at least I conceive—in the famous ‘magic casement’ phrase at the end of the Nightingale ode).7

There isn't any painting of a sacrifice by Titian, and I’m pretty sure that what Keats had in mind was the impressive 'Sacrifice to Apollo' by Claude from the Leigh Court collection. He saw it at the British Institution in 1816 (it was hanging right next to Titian’s Europa from Cobham Hall), and it clearly made a strong impression on him. This memory likely inspired that enchanting vision of a deserted town on a morning of sacrifice that he created a year later in the ode on a Grecian Urn. To the right, there’s an altar in front of a temple dedicated to Apollo, with a group of people around it, including a king, a priest, and a young man holding down an ox by its horns; others carrying baskets and offerings are coming up from behind the temple; and to the left, tall trees with a priest leading in another ox by the horns, along with a woman with a jar bringing in a libation. A bit further back, two herdsmen with their goats are seen; a river flows under a bridge and winds toward a bay partly surrounded by mountains that frame the view, and on the edge of the bay, the tower and rooftops of a small town can be seen faintly. Remembering this Claude painting leads Keats quickly to another, the famous 'Enchanted Castle,' which he partly blends with it and partly reimagines into something completely different from what it actually portrays. He forgets the one human figure in the foreground, describes figures and features of the landscape that aren't there, and recalling that the architecture blends ancient Roman elements with medieval castle-like and later Palladian influences, he invents far-fetched origins and associations that, in a more careless way, almost remind one of what Pope created for his Temple of Fame. (A year later, all this imaginative excitement about the painting had calmed down, and the refined essence of its romance was captured—at least that’s how I interpret it—in the famous 'magic casement' phrase at the end of the Nightingale ode.)265

Pl. VI
A SACRIFICE TO APOLLO

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY VIVARES AND WOOLLETT AFTER CLAUDE

From this play of fancy about two half-remembered pictures Keats turns suddenly to reflections, which he would like to banish but cannot, on the ‘eternal fierce destruction’ which is part of nature’s law:—

From this whimsical play about two half-remembered images, Keats suddenly shifts to thoughts he wishes he could dismiss but can't, about the ‘eternal fierce destruction’ that is a part of nature’s law:—

But I saw too distinct into the core

But I saw too clearly into the core

Of an eternal fierce destruction,

Of an everlasting fierce destruction,

And so from happiness I far was gone.

And so I was far from happiness.

Still am I sick of it, and tho’, to-day,

Still, I'm sick of it, and even though, today,

I’ve gathered young spring-leaves, and flowers gay

I’ve collected young spring leaves and bright flowers.

Of periwinkle and wild strawberry,

Of periwinkle and wild strawberry,

Still do I that most fierce destruction see,

Still I see that most fierce destruction,

The Shark at savage prey,—the Hawk at pounce,—

The Shark on its prey, the Hawk ready to strike,

The gentle Robin, like a Pard or Ounce,

The gentle Robin, like a Leopard or Mountain Lion,

Ravening a worm,—Away, ye horrid moods!

Ravening a worm—Get lost, you terrible moods!

Moods of one’s mind!

Mind's moods!

The letters of this date should be read and re-read by all who want to get to the centre of Keats’s mind or to hold a key to the understanding of his deepest poetry. The richest of them all is that in which he sends the fragments of an ode to Maia written on May day with the (alas! unfulfilled) promise to finish it ‘in good time.’ The same letter contains the re-assertion of a purpose declared in a letter of a week before to Mr Taylor in the phrases, ‘I find I can have no enjoyment in the world but the continual drinking of knowledge. I find there is no worthy pursuit but the idea of doing some good to the world.... There is but one way for me. The road lies through application, study and thought. I will pursue it.’ The mood of the verses interpreting the song of the thrush a few weeks earlier has passed, the reader will note, clean out of the poet’s mind. To Reynolds his words are:—

The letters from this date should be read and reread by everyone who wants to understand Keats’s thoughts or unlock the secrets of his deepest poetry. The most valuable one is the one where he shares fragments of an ode to Maia written on May Day, with the (sadly unfulfilled) promise to finish it ‘in good time.’ This letter also restates a goal mentioned in a letter to Mr. Taylor a week earlier, saying, ‘I find I can have no enjoyment in the world but the constant pursuit of knowledge. I find there is no worthy pursuit except the idea of doing some good for the world.... There is only one path for me. The way is through hard work, study, and reflection. I will follow it.’ The earlier mood interpreting the song of the thrush has clearly vanished from the poet’s mind. To Reynolds, he says:—

An extensive knowledge is needful to thinking people—it takes away the heat and fever; and helps, by widening speculation, 266 to ease the Burden of the Mystery, a thing which I begin to understand a little, and which weighed upon you in the most gloomy and true sentence in your letter. The difference of high Sensations with and without knowledge appears to me this: in the latter case we are falling continually ten thousand fathoms deep and being blown up again, without wings, and with all [the] horror of a bare-shouldered creature—in the former case, our shoulders are fledged, and we go through the same air and space without fear.

An extensive knowledge is essential for thoughtful people—it reduces stress and anxiety; and by expanding our perspective, 266 it helps lighten the weight of the Mystery, something I’m starting to grasp a bit, and which heavily affected you in the most gloomy and truthful statement in your letter. The difference between intense feelings with and without knowledge seems to me this: in the latter case, we’re constantly plummeting ten thousand fathoms deep and being blown back up, without wings, and with all the terror of an exposed creature—in the former case, our shoulders are equipped, and we navigate the same air and space without fear.

Let it never be forgotten that ‘sensations’ contrasted with ‘thoughts’ mean for Keats not pleasures and experiences of the senses as opposed to those of the mind, but direct intuitions of the imagination as opposed to deliberate processes of the understanding; and that by ‘philosophy’ he does not mean metaphysics but knowledge and the fruits of reading generally.

Let it never be forgotten that 'sensations' contrasted with 'thoughts' means for Keats not pleasures and experiences of the senses versus those of the mind, but rather direct intuitions of the imagination compared to deliberate processes of understanding; and that by 'philosophy' he does not mean metaphysics but knowledge and the general benefits of reading.

The same letter, again, contains an interesting meditation on the relative qualities of genius in Milton and Wordsworth as affected by the relative stages of history at which they lived, and on the further question whether Wordsworth was a greater or less poet than Milton by virtue of being more taken up with human passions and problems. This speculation leads on to one of Keats’s finest passages of life-wisdom:—

The same letter, again, includes an intriguing reflection on the different qualities of genius in Milton and Wordsworth, influenced by the historical periods in which they lived, and on the further question of whether Wordsworth was a greater or lesser poet than Milton because he focused more on human emotions and issues. This exploration brings us to one of Keats’s most profound insights about life:—

And here I have nothing but surmises, from an uncertainty whether Milton’s apparently less anxiety for Humanity proceeds from his seeing further or not than Wordsworth: And whether Wordsworth has in truth epic passion, and martyrs himself to the human heart, the main region of his song. In regard to his genius alone—we find what he says true as far as we have experienced and we can judge no further but by larger experience—for axioms in philosophy are not axioms until they are proved upon our pulses. We read fine things, but never feel them to the full until we have gone the same steps as the author.—I know this is not plain; you will know exactly my meaning when I say that now I shall relish Hamlet more than I have ever done—Or, better—you are sensible no man can set down Venery as a bestial or joyless thing until he is sick of it, and therefore all philosophising on it would be mere wording. Until we are sick, we understand not; in fine, as Byron says, ‘Knowledge is sorrow’; and I go on to say that ‘Sorrow is wisdom’—and further for aught we can know for certainty ‘Wisdom is folly.’

And here I have nothing but guesses, from a doubt about whether Milton’s apparent lack of concern for humanity comes from seeing further or not than Wordsworth. And whether Wordsworth truly has epic passion and sacrifices himself for the human heart, which is the main theme of his work. In terms of his genius alone, we find what he says true as far as we've experienced, and we can only judge further through greater experience—because philosophical truths aren't real truths until they've been proven through our own feelings. We read beautiful things, but we never fully understand them until we've gone through the same experiences as the author. I know this isn't clear; you'll understand what I mean when I say that now I will enjoy Hamlet more than I ever have. Or, to put it better—you know that no one can label indulgence as a depraved or joyless thing until they get tired of it, and so all philosophical discussion about it would just be empty talk. Until we're tired, we don't truly understand; in conclusion, as Byron says, ‘Knowledge is sorrow’; and I would add that ‘Sorrow is wisdom’—and for all we can know for sure, ‘Wisdom is folly.’

Pl. VII
THE ENCHANTED CASTLE

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY VIVARES AND WOOLLETT AFTER CLAUDE

267

267

Presently follows the famous chain of images by which Keats, searching and probing for himself along pathways of the spirit parallel to those followed by Wordsworth in the Lines composed a few miles above Tintern Abbey, renders account to himself of the stage of development to which his mind has now reached:—

Presently follows the famous series of images where Keats, exploring and searching for himself along spiritual paths similar to those taken by Wordsworth in the Lines composed a few miles above Tintern Abbey, reflects on the level of development his mind has now achieved:—

Well—I compare human life to a large Mansion of many apartments, two of which I can only describe, the doors of the rest being as yet shut upon me. The first we step into we call the Infant, or Thoughtless Chamber, in which we remain as long as we do not think. We remain there a long while, and notwithstanding the doors of the second Chamber remain wide open, showing a bright appearance, we care not to hasten to it; but are at length imperceptibly impelled by the awakening of the thinking principle within us—we no sooner get into the second Chamber, which I shall call the Chamber of Maiden-Thought, than we become intoxicated with the light and the atmosphere, we see nothing but pleasant wonders, and think of delaying there for ever in delight. However among the effects this breathing is father of is that tremendous one of sharpening one’s vision into the heart and nature of Man—of convincing one’s nerves that the world is full of Misery and Heartbreak, Pain, Sickness, and oppression—whereby this Chamber of Maiden Thought becomes gradually darkened, and at the same time, on all sides of it, many doors are set open—but all dark—all leading to dark passages. We see not the balance of good and evil; we are in a mist, we are now in that state, we feel the ‘Burden of the Mystery.’ To this point was Wordsworth come, as far as I can conceive, when he wrote Tintern Abbey, and it seems to me that his genius is explorative of those dark Passages. Now if we live, and go on thinking, we too shall explore them.

Well—I compare human life to a large mansion with many rooms, two of which I can only describe, as the doors to the others are still closed to me. The first room we enter is called the Infant, or Thoughtless Chamber, where we stay as long as we don’t think. We linger there for a long time, and even though the doors to the second room are wide open, revealing a bright scene, we don’t rush to it; but eventually, we are subtly pushed by the awakening of our thinking nature within us. As soon as we enter the second room, which I’ll call the Chamber of Maiden-Thought, we become entranced by the light and the atmosphere, seeing nothing but pleasant wonders, and we think about staying there forever in bliss. However, one of the effects of this breathing is the overwhelming realization of the heart and nature of humanity—convincing ourselves that the world is filled with misery and heartbreak, pain, sickness, and oppression. As a result, this Chamber of Maiden Thought gradually becomes darker, and at the same time, many doors are opened all around it—but all are dark—all leading to shadowy corridors. We don’t see the balance of good and evil; we are lost in a fog, we are now in that state, feeling the ‘Burden of the Mystery.’ To this point, I believe Wordsworth had arrived when he wrote Tintern Abbey, and it seems to me that his genius explores those dark passages. Now if we live and keep thinking, we too will explore them.

Here is a typical case of the method of evocation as against the method of exposition. Wordsworth’s lines are written with a high, almost an inspired, power of describing and putting into direct words the successive moods of a spirit gradually ripening and deepening in the power of communion with nature, and through nature, with all life. But Keats, fully as he has pondered them, cannot be satisfied that they fit his own case until he has called up the history of his similar experiences in the form natural to him, the form, that is, of 268 concrete similitudes or visions of the imagination—the Thoughtless Chamber, the Chamber of Maiden Thought with its gradual darkening and its many outlets standing open to be explored. It is significant that such visions should still be of architecture, of halls and chambers in an imagined mysterious building.

Here is a typical case of the method of evocation compared to the method of exposition. Wordsworth’s lines have a powerful, almost inspired way of describing the changing emotions of a soul that is slowly growing and deepening in its connection with nature, and through nature, with all life. But Keats, despite having thought deeply about them, feels they don’t quite capture his own experience until he brings up the history of his similar experiences in his natural way, which means using concrete images or visions from his imagination—the Thoughtless Chamber, the Chamber of Maiden Thought with its gradual darkening and its many openings waiting to be explored. It's notable that these visions are still about architecture, about halls and chambers in a mysterious building that he imagines.

Apart from his growing sense of the darker sides of human existence and of the mysteries of good and evil, Keats was suffering at this time from the pain of a family break-up now imminent. George Keats had made up his mind to emigrate to America, and embark his capital, or as much of it as he could get possession of, in business there. Besides the wish to push his own fortunes, a main motive of this resolve on George’s part was the desire to be in a position as quickly as possible to help or if need be support, his poet-brother. He persuaded the girl to whom he had long been attached, Miss Georgiana Wylie, to share his fortunes, and it was settled that they were to be married and sail early in the summer. Some of Keats’s letters during the last weeks of his stay at Teignmouth are taken up with his plans for the time immediately following this change. He wavered for a while between two incompatible purposes. One was to go for a summer’s walking tour through Scotland with Charles Brown. ‘I have many reasons,’ he writes to Reynolds, ‘for going wonder-ways; to make my winter chair free from spleen; to enlarge my vision; to escape disquisitions on poetry, and Kingston-criticism; to promote digestion and economize shoe-leather.’ (How ‘economize,’ one wonders?) ‘I’ll have leather buttons and belt, and if Brown hold his mind, “over the hills we go.” If my books will keep me to it, then will I take all Europe in turn, and see the kingdoms of the earth and the glory of them.’ Here we find Keats in his turn caught by the romance of wild lands and of travel which had in various ways been so much of an inspiration to Byron and Shelley before him. A fortnight later we find him inclining to give up this purpose under an overmastering 269 sense of the inadequacy of his own attainments, and of the necessity of acquiring knowledge, and ever more knowledge, to sustain the flight of poetry.

Aside from his deepening awareness of the darker aspects of human life and the complexities of good and evil, Keats was also dealing with the imminent pain of his family breaking apart. George Keats had decided to emigrate to America and invest whatever capital he could gather into a business there. Along with wanting to improve his own situation, a big part of George’s decision was the desire to be able to support his poet brother as soon as possible. He convinced his long-time love, Miss Georgiana Wylie, to join him, and they agreed to get married and sail early in the summer. Some of Keats’s letters during the final weeks of his stay in Teignmouth focus on his plans for after this transition. He struggled for a while between two conflicting goals. One was to take a summer walking trip through Scotland with Charles Brown. “I have many reasons,” he writes to Reynolds, “for going on this adventure; to keep my winter blues at bay; to broaden my perspective; to avoid discussions about poetry and Kingston criticism; to aid my digestion and save my shoes.” (How can one ‘economize’ on shoes, you wonder?) “I’ll get leather buttons and a belt, and if Brown is up for it, ‘over the hills we go.’ If my books allow it, then I’ll explore all of Europe, visiting the kingdoms of the earth and their glories.” Here we see Keats, inspired by the romance of untamed lands and travel, much like Byron and Shelley had been before him. Two weeks later, though, he seemed to be leaning towards abandoning this plan, overwhelmed by a feeling that his own skills were lacking and that he needed to acquire more and more knowledge to support his poetic ambitions.

The habit of close self-observation and self-criticism is in most natures that possess it allied with vanity and egoism; but it was not so in Keats, who without a shadow of affectation judges himself, both in his strength and weakness, as the most clear-sighted and disinterested friend might judge. He is inclined, when not on the defensive against what he felt to be foolish criticism, to under-rate rather than to overrate his own work, and in his correspondence of the previous year we have found him perfectly aware that in writing Endymion he has rather been working off a youthful ferment of the mind than producing a sound or satisfying work of poetry. And when the time comes to write a preface to the poem, he in a first draft makes confession to the public of his ‘non-opinion of himself’ in terms both a little too intimate and too fidgeting and uneasy. Reynolds seeing the draft at once recognised that it would not do, and in criticizing it to Keats seems to have told him that it was too much in the manner of Leigh Hunt. In deference to his judgment Keats at once abandoned it, and a second attempt says briefly, with perfect dignity and taste, all that can justly be said in dispraise of his work. He warns the reader to expect ‘great inexperience, immaturity, and every error denoting a feverish attempt, rather than a deed accomplished,’ and adds most unboastfully:—‘it is just that this youngster should die away: a sad thought for me, if I had not some hope that while it is dwindling I may be plotting, and fitting myself for verses fit to live.’

The habit of closely observing and criticizing oneself is usually linked to vanity and ego in most people who do it; but that wasn’t the case for Keats. He judges himself, both his strengths and weaknesses, with the clarity and objectivity of a good friend, without any pretense. When he’s not on the defense against what he considers foolish criticism, he tends to undervalue rather than overvalue his own work. In his letters from the previous year, we see that he is fully aware that while writing Endymion, he was more working through youthful excitement than creating a solid or fulfilling piece of poetry. When it came time to write a preface for the poem, his first draft reveals a confession to the public about his ‘low opinion of himself’ in terms that feel a bit too personal, anxious, and uneasy. Reynolds, upon seeing the draft, instantly recognized that it wouldn’t work and pointed out to Keats that it resembled the style of Leigh Hunt too closely. Respecting Reynolds’ opinion, Keats quickly scrapped it. His second attempt tastefully and succinctly addresses everything that can rightly be said against his work. He warns the reader to expect ‘great inexperience, immaturity, and every flaw that shows a frantic effort, rather than a completed work,’ and adds quite modestly:—‘it is only natural for this young effort to fade away: a sad thought for me, if I didn’t have some hope that while it fades, I may be planning and preparing myself for verses worthy of lasting.’

Keats and Tom, the latter for the moment easier in health, were back at Hampstead in the last week of May, in time for the marriage of their brother George with Miss Georgiana Wylie. This was the young lady to whom Keats had rimed a valentine for his brother two years earlier (the lines beginning ‘Hadst thou 270 liv’d in days of old’) and to whom he had also on his own account addressed the charming sonnet, ‘Nymph of the downward smile and sidelong glance.’ With no other woman or girl friend was he ever on such easy and cordial terms of intimacy. The wedding took place ‘a week ago,’ writes Keats on June 4, and about the same date, in order that he may not miss seeing as much of the young couple as possible before their departure, he declines a warm invitation from Bailey to visit him again at Oxford. Writing, as usual to this correspondent, with absolute openness, Keats shows that he is suffering from one of his moods of overmastering depression. First it takes the form of apathy. Bailey had written eagerly and judiciously in praise of Endymion in the Oxford Herald. Keats replies on June 1:—

Keats and Tom, the latter feeling healthier for the moment, were back at Hampstead in the last week of May, just in time for their brother George's wedding to Miss Georgiana Wylie. This was the young lady to whom Keats had written a valentine for his brother two years earlier (the lines starting ‘Hadst thou 270 liv’d in days of old’) and to whom he had also, on his own behalf, penned the lovely sonnet, ‘Nymph of the downward smile and sidelong glance.’ He had never been on such easy and friendly terms with any other woman or girl. The wedding took place ‘a week ago,’ Keats wrote on June 4, and around the same time, so he wouldn’t miss seeing as much of the young couple as possible before they left, he turns down a kind invitation from Bailey to visit him again at Oxford. Writing, as he usually does to this correspondent, with complete honesty, Keats reveals that he is experiencing one of his overwhelming depressive moods. At first, it manifests as apathy. Bailey had enthusiastically and wisely praised Endymion in the Oxford Herald. Keats replies on June 1:—

My intellect must be in a degenerating state—it must be—for when I should be writing about—God knows what—I am troubling you with moods of my own mind, or rather body, for mind there is none. I am in that temper that if I were under water I would scarcely kick to come up to the top—I know very well ’tis all nonsense. In a short time I hope I shall be in a temper to feel sensibly your mention of my book. In vain have I waited till Monday to have any Interest in that, or anything else. I feel no spur at my Brother’s going to America, and am almost stony-hearted about his wedding. All this will blow over. All I am sorry for is having to write to you in such a time—but I cannot force my letters in a hotbed. I could not feel comfortable in making sentences for you.

My mind must be in a bad place—it really must be—because when I should be writing about—who knows what—I’m bothering you with my own feelings, or more like my body, since my mind feels empty. I’m in such a mood that if I were underwater, I wouldn’t even try to come up for air—I know it’s all ridiculous. I hope soon I’ll be in a better frame of mind to appreciate your mention of my book. I’ve waited in vain until Monday to feel any interest in that or anything else. My brother going to America doesn’t inspire me at all, and I’m almost numb about his wedding. This will all pass. The only thing I regret is writing to you during such a time—but I can’t force my letters in a hotbed. I just can’t feel good about putting sentences together for you.

Nine days later the mood has deepened to one of positive despondency, but it is the despondency of a great and generous spirit:—

Nine days later, the mood has shifted to a deep sense of positive despair, but it's the despair of a great and generous spirit:—

Were it in my choice, I would reject a Petrarchal coronation—on account of my dying day, and because women have cancers. I should not by right speak in this tone to you for it is an incendiary spirit that would do so. Yet I am not old enough or magnanimous enough to annihilate self—and it would perhaps be paying you an ill compliment. I was in hopes some little time back to be able to relieve your dulness by my spirits—to point out things in the world worth your enjoyment—and now I am never alone without rejoicing that there is such a thing as death—without placing my ultimate in the glory of dying for a great 271 human purpose. Perhaps if my affairs were in a different state, I should not have written the above—you shall judge: I have two brothers; one is driven, by The ‘burden of Society,’ to America; the other, with an exquisite love of life, is in a lingering state. My love for my Brothers, from the early loss of our parents, and even from earlier misfortunes, has grown into an affection ‘passing the love of women.’ I have been ill-tempered with them—I have vexed them—but the thought of them has always stifled the impression that any woman might otherwise have made upon me. I have a sister too, and may not follow them either to America or to the grave. Life must be undergone, and I certainly derive some consolation from the thought of writing one or two more poems before it ceases.

If it were up to me, I would turn down a Petrarchan coronation—because of my impending death and because women deal with cancers. I shouldn't speak to you this way, as it comes from a fiery spirit. But I’m neither old enough nor gracious enough to completely let go of myself—and that might not be a compliment to you, either. I hoped not long ago to brighten your dullness with my energy—to show you things in the world worth enjoying—and now I’m never alone without feeling grateful that death exists—without putting my hope in the honor of dying for a greater human cause. Maybe if my situation were different, I wouldn’t have written this—you can decide: I have two brothers; one was pushed to America by the "burden of society"; the other, who has a deep love for life, is in a slow decline. My love for my brothers, stemming from the early loss of our parents and earlier hardships, has become stronger than the love of women. I’ve been short-tempered with them—I’ve upset them—but thoughts of them have always overshadowed any impression a woman might have made on me. I have a sister too, and I can’t follow them to America or to the grave. Life must be lived, and I do find some comfort in the thought of writing a couple more poems before it’s all over. 271

Meanwhile his fluctuations of purpose between a plunge into a life of solitude and study and an excursion in Brown’s company to Scotland had been decided in favour of the Scottish tour. George and his bride having to set out for Liverpool on June 22, it was arranged that Keats and Brown should accompany them so far on their way to the north. The coach started from the Swan and two Necks in Lad Lane, and on the first day stopped for dinner at Redbourne near St Albans, where Keats’s friend of medical student days, Mr Stephens, was in practice. He came to shake hands with the travelling party at the poet’s request, and many years afterwards wrote an account of the interview, the chief point of which is a description of Mrs George Keats. ‘Rather short, not what might be called strictly handsome, but looked like a being whom any man of moderate sensibility might easily love. She had the imaginative poetical cast. Somewhat singular and girlish in her attire.... There was something original about her, and John seemed to regard her as a being whom he delighted to honour, and introduced her with evident satisfaction.’

Meanwhile, his shifting intentions between diving into a life of solitude and study and taking a trip to Scotland with Brown were settled in favor of the Scottish tour. George and his bride needed to leave for Liverpool on June 22, so it was arranged for Keats and Brown to join them partway on their journey north. The coach departed from the Swan and Two Necks in Lad Lane, and on the first day, it stopped for dinner at Redbourne near St Albans, where Keats's friend from his medical student days, Mr. Stephens, was practicing. He came to greet the traveling group at the poet's request, and many years later, he wrote about the meeting, focusing primarily on Mrs. George Keats. “Rather short, not what you'd call traditionally beautiful, but she seemed like someone any man of decent sensitivity could easily love. She had that imaginative, poetic vibe. A bit unusual and girl-like in her clothing... There was something unique about her, and John seemed to see her as someone he was proud to honor, introducing her with clear delight.”


1 Cary’s Dante: Inferno, iv, 126.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cary’s Dante: Inferno, iv, 126.

2 Diary of Henry Crabb Robinson, as quoted by W. Knight, Life of Wordsworth, ii. 228-9.

2 Diary of Henry Crabb Robinson, as quoted by W. Knight, Life of Wordsworth, ii. 228-9.

3 C.C. Clarke, Recollections of Writers, pp. 149-50.

3 C.C. Clarke, Recollections of Writers, pp. 149-50.

4 Hazlitt, The Spirit of the Age: Collected Works, iv, 276.

4 Hazlitt, The Spirit of the Age: Collected Works, iv, 276.

5 Woodhouse suggests that the romance which he lays aside is his own Endymion, meaning his task of seeing it through the press: but this must surely be a mistake.

5 Woodhouse suggests that the romance he puts aside is his own Endymion, referring to his job of getting it published: but this has to be a mistake.

6 Woodhouse Transcripts (Poetry II) in Crewe MS. These verses are only to be found in the latest editions of Keats. They are not good, but interesting as containing in embryo ideas which afterwards grew into great poetry in the nightingale ode, the first book of Endymion, and the Ode to Melancholy.

6 Woodhouse Transcripts (Poetry II) in Crewe MS. These poems are only available in the latest editions of Keats. They're not great, but they're interesting because they contain the early ideas that later developed into significant poetry in the nightingale ode, the first book of Endymion, and the Ode to Melancholy.

7 The ‘Enchanted Castle,’ which Keats explicitly names, belonged at this date to Mr Wells of Redleaf, and was not exhibited until 1819, so that he probably knew it only through the engraving by Vivarès and Woollett.

7 The 'Enchanted Castle,' which Keats specifically mentions, was owned at this time by Mr. Wells of Redleaf and wasn't displayed until 1819, so he likely only knew about it from the engraving by Vivarès and Woollett.

272

272

CHAPTER IX

CHAPTER 9

JUNE-AUGUST 1818: THE SCOTTISH TOUR

JUNE-AUGUST 1818: THE SCOTTISH TOUR

First sight of Windermere—Ambleside, Rydal, Keswick—Attitude towards scenery—Ascent of Skiddaw—A country dancing-school—Dumfries—The Galloway coast—Meg Merrilies—Flying visit to Belfast—Contrasts and reflections—The Duchess of Dunghill—The Ayrshire coast—In Burns’s cottage—Lines on his pilgrimage—Through Glasgow to Loch Lomond—A confession—Loch Awe to the coast—Hardships—Kerre a and Mull—Staffa—A sea cathedral—Ben Nevis—Tour cut short—Return to Hampstead.

First glimpse of Windermere—Ambleside, Rydal, Keswick—Thoughts on the landscape—Climbing Skiddaw—A local dance school—Dumfries—The Galloway coast—Meg Merrilies—Quick trip to Belfast—Contrasts and reflections—The Duchess of Dunghill—The Ayrshire coastline—Inside Burns’s cottage—Verses about his journey—Through Glasgow to Loch Lomond—A confession—From Loch Awe to the coast—Challenges—Kerrea and Mull—Staffa—A sea cathedral—Ben Nevis—Tour cut short—Return to Hampstead.

The farewells at Liverpool over, Keats and Brown went on by coach to Lancaster, thence to begin their tour on foot. Keats took for his reading one book only, the miniature three-volume edition of Cary’s Dante. Brown, it would appear, carried a pocket Milton. They found the town of Lancaster in an uproar with the preparations for a contested election and were glad to leave it. Rising at four in the morning (June 25th) to make a start before breakfast, they were detained by a downpour, during which Brown preached patience from Samson Agonistes; at seven they set out in a still dripping mist; breakfasted at Bolton-le-Sands; stopped to dine at the village of Burton-in-Kendal, and found the inns crowded, to their hosts’ distraction, with soldiers summoned by the Lowther interest to keep order at the election. This was the famous contest where Brougham had the effrontery, as his opponents considered it, to go down and challenge for the first time the power of that great family in their own country. The same state of things prevailed farther down the road. Hearing that they could not 273 hope to find a bed at Kendal, they slept in a mean roadside inn at End Moor, taking interested note of a sad old dog of a drunkard, fallen from better days, whom they found there; and the next morning walked on, passing Kendal on their way, as far as Bowness on Windermere. As they dropped down the hill and came in sight of the lake the weather yielded fine effects of clearance after rain; and Brown, in the account compiled twenty years later from his diaries written at the time,1 expatiates in full romantic vein on the joy and amazement with which Keats and he drank in the beauties of the varied and shifting scene before them:—

The farewells at Liverpool over, Keats and Brown took a coach to Lancaster, then started their walking tour. Keats brought only one book to read, a tiny three-volume edition of Cary’s Dante. Brown seems to have carried a pocket-sized Milton. They found Lancaster in chaos from the preparations for a contested election and were happy to leave. Rising at four in the morning (June 25th) to get started before breakfast, they were delayed by a downpour, during which Brown preached patience from Samson Agonistes; at seven they set out in a still dripping mist; they had breakfast at Bolton-le-Sands; stopped for lunch at the village of Burton-in-Kendal, and found the inns crowded, much to their hosts’ annoyance, with soldiers enlisted by the Lowther interest to maintain order at the election. This was the infamous contest where Brougham had the audacity, as his opponents saw it, to challenge the power of that prominent family in their own territory for the first time. The same disruption continued further down the road. Hearing they couldn’t find a bed in Kendal, they stayed the night at a shabby roadside inn at End Moor, taking note of a sad old dog of a drunkard, fallen from better times, whom they encountered there; and the next morning they walked on, passing Kendal toward Bowness on Windermere. As they descended the hill and caught sight of the lake, the weather cleared beautifully after the rain; and Brown, in an account he wrote twenty years later from his diaries at the time, 1 elaborates in a romantic style on the joy and wonder with which Keats and he absorbed the beauty of the diverse and ever-changing scene before them:—

On the next morning, after reaching Kendal, we had our first really joyous walk of nine miles towards the lake of Windermere. The country was mild and romantic, the weather fine, though not sunny, while the fresh mountain air, and many larks about us, gave us unbounded delight. As we approached the lake the scenery became more and more grand and beautiful, and from time to time we stayed our steps, gazing intently on it. Hitherto, Keats had witnessed nothing superior to Devonshire; but, beautiful as that is, he was now tempted to speak of it with indifference. At the first turn from the road, before descending to the hamlet of Bowness, we both simultaneously came to a full stop. The lake lay before us. His bright eyes darted on a mountain-peak, beneath which was gently floating on a silver cloud; thence to a very small island, adorned with the foliage of trees, that lay beneath us, and surrounded by water of ? glorious hue, when he exclaimed—‘How can I believe in that a—surely it cannot be!’ He warmly asserted that no view in the world could equal this—that it must beat all Italy—yet, having moved onward but a hundred yards—catching the further extremity of the lake, he thought it ‘more and more wonderfully beautiful!’ The trees far and near, the grass immediately around us, the fern and the furze in their most luxuriant growth, all added to the charm. Not a mist, but an imperceptible vapour bestowed a mellow, softened tint over the immense mountains on the opposite side and at the further end of the lake.

On the next morning, after arriving in Kendal, we had our first truly joyful walk of nine miles toward Lake Windermere. The countryside was mild and romantic, the weather was nice, though not sunny, while the fresh mountain air and the many larks around us brought us immense delight. As we got closer to the lake, the scenery became increasingly grand and beautiful, and we occasionally stopped to gaze at it. Up until then, Keats hadn’t seen anything better than Devonshire; but as beautiful as that is, he was now inclined to talk about it with indifference. At the first turn off the road, before heading down to the village of Bowness, we both suddenly came to a stop. The lake was laid out before us. His bright eyes darted to a mountain peak, under which a silver cloud was gently floating; then to a tiny island, adorned with trees, that lay beneath us and was surrounded by water of a glorious hue, when he exclaimed—‘How can I believe in that—surely it cannot be!’ He passionately declared that no view in the world could compare to this—that it must surpass all of Italy—yet, after moving forward just a hundred yards—catching sight of the distant edge of the lake, he thought it ‘more and more wonderfully beautiful!’ The trees near and far, the grass right around us, the ferns and gorse in their most vibrant growth, all added to the charm. Not a mist, but an almost invisible vapor cast a soft, mellow tint over the vast mountains on the opposite side and at the far end of the lake.

274

274

After a bathe and a midday meal at Bowness the friends walked on with ever increasing delight to Ambleside. Spending the night there they scrambled about the neighbouring waterfalls, and endured as patiently as they could the advances of a youth lately from Oxford, touring knapsack on back like themselves but painfully bent on showing himself off for a scholar and buck about town, airing his pedigree and connexions while affecting to make light of them. The next day they went on by Grasmere to Rydal, where they paused that Keats might call and pay his respects to Wordsworth. But the poet was away at Lowther Castle electioneering (he had been exerting himself vigorously in the Tory and Lowther interest since the spring in prospect of this contest). Complete want of sympathy with the cause of his absence made Keats’s disappointment the keener; and finding none of the family at home he could do no more than leave a note of regret. The same afternoon the travellers reached the hamlet of Wythburn and slept there as well as fleas would allow, intending to climb Helvellyn the next morning. Heavy rain interfering, they pursued their way by Thirlmere to Keswick, made the circuit of Derwentwater, visited the Druids’ Circle and the Falls of Lodore, and set out at four the next morning to climb Skiddaw. A cloud-cap settling down compelled them to stop a little short of the summit, and they resumed their tramp by Bassenthwaite into the relatively commonplace country lying between the lakes and Carlisle, making their next night’s resting-place at the old market town of Ireby.

After a bath and lunch in Bowness, the friends continued on with growing excitement to Ambleside. They spent the night there, exploring the nearby waterfalls and trying their best to tolerate the advances of a young man recently from Oxford, who, like them, was traveling with a backpack but was overly eager to show off as a scholar and a town guy, flaunting his background and connections while pretending to downplay them. The next day, they made their way from Grasmere to Rydal, where they stopped so Keats could visit and pay his respects to Wordsworth. However, the poet was away at Lowther Castle campaigning for the election (he had been actively supporting the Tory party and Lowther interests since spring in anticipation of this contest). Keats's disappointment was heightened by his complete lack of sympathy for the reason behind Wordsworth's absence. Finding none of the family at home, he could only leave a note expressing his regret. That same afternoon, the travelers arrived at the village of Wythburn and spent the night there, despite the fleas, planning to hike Helvellyn the next morning. Due to heavy rain, they changed their route and headed towards Thirlmere to Keswick, where they circled Derwentwater, visited the Druids’ Circle, and the Falls of Lodore, before setting out at four the next morning to climb Skiddaw. A cloud cover forced them to stop just short of the peak, and they continued their trek towards Bassenthwaite, entering the rather ordinary area between the lakes and Carlisle, where they spent the night in the old market town of Ireby.

I have shown by a specimen how Brown, working from his diaries of the tour, expatiates on his and his companion’s enthusiasm over the romantic scenes they visited. Keats in his own letters says comparatively little about the scenery, and that quite simply and quietly, not at all with the descriptive enthusiasm of the picturesque tourist: hardly indeed with so much of that quality as the sedate and fastidious Gray had shown in his itineraries fifty years before. Partly, no 275 doubt, a certain instinctive reticence, a restraining touch of the Greek αἰδώς, keeps him from fluent words on the beauties that most deeply moved him: his way rather is to let them work silently in his being until at the right moment, if the right moment comes, their essence and vital power shall distil themselves for him into a phrase of poetry. Partly, also, the truth is that an intensely active, intuitive genius for nature like his hardly needs the stimulus of nature’s beauties for long or at their highest power, but on a minimum of experience can summon up and multiply for itself spirit sunsets, and glories of dream lake and mountain, richer and more varied than the mere receptive lover of scenery can witness and register in memory during a lifetime of travel and pursuit. In this respect Keats’s letters written on his northern tour seem more essentially the letters of a poet than Shelley’s from Switzerland and Italy. Shelley pours out long, set, detailed descriptions, written as any cultivated and enthusiastic observer visiting such scenes for the first time might write, only with more beauty and resource of language, rather than as one made by imagination a born partner and co-creator with nature herself, free by birthright of her glories and knowing them all, as it were, beforehand. Keats’s way of telling about his travels is quite familiar and unstrained. Here is a paragraph from his first letter to his brother Tom, written at Keswick after walking round Derwentwater and climbing Skiddaw:—

I’ve shown an example of how Brown, drawing from his diaries from the trip, elaborates on the excitement he and his companion felt about the romantic places they explored. Keats, in his letters, mentions the scenery quite infrequently and simply, not with the enthusiastic flair of a picturesque traveler; in fact, he doesn't exhibit as much of that quality as the composed and detail-oriented Gray did in his itineraries fifty years earlier. Partly, no 275 doubt, a certain instinctive shyness, a subtle touch of the Greek shame, keeps him from expressing in detail the beauties that move him most: instead, he lets them seep quietly into his being until, if the right moment arrives, their essence and vibrance can distill into a poetic phrase. Additionally, it’s true that a highly active, intuitive genius for nature like his doesn’t need the thrill of nature’s beauty for long or at its peak, but can, with minimal experience, conjure and amplify spiritual sunsets and dreamlike lakes and mountains that are richer and more diverse than what a mere scenery lover can see and remember throughout a lifetime of travel. In this way, Keats’s letters from his northern journey appear more fundamentally like the letters of a poet than Shelley’s from Switzerland and Italy. Shelley provides long, structured, detailed descriptions that any cultured and enthusiastic observer visiting new places for the first time might write, but with more beauty and linguistic flair, rather than reflecting the imagination of someone who is a natural partner and co-creator with nature herself, born to enjoy her glories and already familiar with them, as it were. Keats’s way of recounting his travels is quite straightforward and unforced. Here’s a passage from his first letter to his brother Tom, written in Keswick after walking around Derwentwater and climbing Skiddaw:—

I had an easy climb among the streams, about the fragments of Rocks, and should have got I think to the summit, but unfortunately I was damped by slipping one leg into a squashy hole. There is no great body of water, but the accompaniment is delightful; for it oozes out from a cleft in perpendicular Rocks, all fledged with ash and other beautiful trees. It is a strange thing how they got there. At the south end of the Lake the Mountains of Borrowdale are perhaps as fine as anything we have seen. On our return from this circuit, we ordered dinner, and set forth about a mile and a half on the Penrith road, to see the Druid temple. We had a fag up hill, rather too near dinner-time, which was rendered void by the gratification of 276 seeing those aged stones on a gentle rise in the midst of the Mountains, which at that time darkened all around, except at the fresh opening of the Vale of St. John. We went to bed rather fatigued, but not so much so as to hinder us getting up this morning to mount Skiddaw. It promised all along to be fair, and we had fagged and tugged nearly to the top, when, at half-past six, there came a Mist upon us, and shut out the view. We did not, however, lose anything by it: we were high enough without mist to see the coast of Scotland—the Irish Sea—the hills beyond Lancaster—and nearly all the large ones of Cumberland and Westmoreland, particularly Helvelleyn and Scawfell. It grew colder and colder as we ascended, and we were glad, at about three parts of the way, to taste a little rum which the Guide brought with him, mixed, mind ye, with Mountain water. I took two glasses going and one returning. It is about six miles from where I am writing to the top. So we have walked ten miles before Breakfast to-day. We went up with two others, very good sort of fellows. All felt, on arising into the cold air, that same elevation which a cold bath gives one—I felt as if I were going to a Tournament.

I had a pretty easy climb through the streams and around the rocks, and I think I would have made it to the top, but unfortunately, I slipped one leg into a muddy hole. There isn't a large body of water, but the surroundings are lovely; it flows from a crack in the steep rocks, all covered in ash and other beautiful trees. It’s strange how they ended up there. At the south end of the lake, the Borrowdale mountains are possibly the finest we’ve seen. On our way back from this circuit, we ordered dinner and set off about a mile and a half on the Penrith road to check out the Druid temple. We had a bit of a climb uphill, a little too close to dinner time, but it was worth it to see those ancient stones on a gentle rise surrounded by mountains, which were dark around us except for the bright opening of the Vale of St. John. We went to bed somewhat tired, but not enough to stop us from getting up this morning to climb Skiddaw. The weather seemed fair the whole time, and we had struggled almost to the top when, at 6:30, mist rolled in and blocked the view. However, we didn’t miss much: we were high enough to see the Scottish coast, the Irish Sea, the hills beyond Lancaster, and nearly all the large ones in Cumberland and Westmoreland, especially Helvellyn and Scafell. It got colder as we went up, and we were grateful for a bit of rum the guide had brought, mixed with mountain water, mind you. I had two glasses going up and one coming back down. It's about six miles from where I'm writing to the top, so we walked ten miles before breakfast today. We went up with two other guys who were really nice. All of us felt that same uplift from the cold air as you do after a cold bath—I felt like I was heading to a tournament.

For an instant only, the poet in Keats speaks vividly in the tournament touch; and farther back, illustrating what I have said about his instinct for distillation rather than description, will be found the germs of two famous passages in his later verse, the ‘dark-clustered trees’ that

For just a moment, the poet in Keats expresses himself vividly in the tournament style; and looking deeper, showcasing what I mentioned about his talent for distillation over description, we can find the seeds of two well-known sections in his later poetry, the ‘dark-clustered trees’ that

Fledge the wild-ridged mountains steep by steep

Fledge the steep, wild-ridged mountains one by one.

in the Ode to Psyche, and the lines in Hyperion about the

in the Ode to Psyche, and the lines in Hyperion about the

dismal cirque

dismal circus

Of Druid stones, upon a forlorn moor

Of Druid stones, on a desolate moor

When the chill rain begins at shut of eve,

When the cold rain starts at the end of the day,

In dull November, and their chancel vault,

In dreary November, and their chancel vault,

The Heaven itself, is blinded throughout night.

The sky itself is blind at night.

A change, it should be added, was coming over Keats’s thoughts and feelings whereby natural scenery in general was beginning to interest him less and his fellow creatures more. In the acuteness of childish and boyish sensation, among the suburban fields or on seaside holidays, he had instinctively, as if by actual partnership with and self-absorption into nature, gained enough delighted knowledge of her ways and doings for his faculties to work on 277 through a lifetime of poetry; and now, in his second chamber of Maiden-thought, the appeal of nature, even at its most thrilling, yields in his mind to that of humanity. ‘Scenery is fine,’ he had already written from Devonshire in the spring, ‘but human nature is finer.’ So far as concerns shrewd and interested observation of human types encountered by the way, he had a sympathetic companion in Brown, whose diary sets effectively before us alike the sodden, wheedling old toper, staggering with hanging arms like a bear on its hind feet, in the inn at End Moor, and the vulgar, uneasy gentlemanhood of the flash Oxford man at Ambleside. Here is Brown’s account of what they saw at Ireby:—

A change, it should be noted, was happening in Keats’s thoughts and feelings where he was starting to find natural scenery less interesting and his fellow humans more so. During his childhood and youth, whether he was among the suburban fields or on seaside vacations, he had instinctively absorbed enough joy and understanding of nature's ways to fuel his creative work for a lifetime of poetry; now, in his second phase of inspiration, the allure of nature, even at its most exciting, was giving way in his mind to the appeal of humanity. “Scenery is nice,” he had already written from Devonshire in the spring, “but human nature is nicer.” Regarding keen and interested observations of the various human types they encountered, he had a like-minded companion in Brown, whose diary vividly captures both the soggy, wheedling old drinker, stumbling like a bear on its hind legs at the inn in End Moor, and the crass, jittery demeanor of the flashy Oxford man at Ambleside. Here’s Brown’s report of what they observed at Ireby:—

It is a dull, beggarly looking place. Our inn was remarkably clean and neat, and the old host and hostess were very civil and prepossessing—but, heyday! what were those obstreperous doings overhead? It was a dancing school under the tuition of a travelling master! Folks here were as partial to dancing as their neighbours, the Scotch; and every little farmer sent his young ones to take lessons. We went upstairs to witness the skill of these rustic boys and girls—fine, healthy, clean-dressed, and withal perfectly orderly, as well as serious in their endeavours. We noticed some among them quite handsome, but the attention of none was drawn aside to notice us. The instant the fiddle struck up, the slouch in the gait was lost, the feet moved, and gracefully, with complete conformity to the notes; and they wove the figure, sometimes extremely complicated to my inexperienced eyes, without an error, or the slightest pause. There was no sauntering, half-asleep country dance among them; all were inspired.

It’s a dull, shabby-looking place. Our inn was surprisingly clean and tidy, and the old innkeepers were very polite and welcoming—but what on earth was that noisy commotion upstairs? It was a dance school run by a traveling instructor! People here loved dancing just as much as their neighbors, the Scots; every little farmer sent his kids to take lessons. We went upstairs to see the skills of these local boys and girls—strong, healthy, well-dressed, and perfectly well-behaved, all serious in their efforts. We noticed a few of them were quite good-looking, but none of them stopped to pay attention to us. The moment the fiddle started playing, any awkwardness disappeared, their feet got moving, and they danced gracefully, perfectly in sync with the music; they executed the dance patterns, some of which were really complicated to my inexperienced eyes, without making a single mistake or even pausing. There was no lazy, half-hearted country dance among them; they were all animated.

And here is the same scene as touched by Keats:—

And here is the same scene as described by Keats:—

We were greatly amused by a country dancing-school holden at the Tun, it was indeed ‘no new cotillon fresh from France.’ No, they kickit and jumpit with mettle extraordinary, and whiskit, and friskit, and toed it and go’d it, and twirl’d it, and whirl’d it, and stamped it, and sweated it, tattooing the floor like mad.2 The difference between our country dances and these Scottish figures is about the same as leisurely stirring a 278 cup o’ Tea and beating up a batter-pudding. I was extremely gratified to think that, if I had pleasures they knew nothing of, they had also some into which I could not possibly enter. I hope I shall not return without having got the Highland fling. There was as fine a row of boys and girls as you ever saw; some beautiful faces, and one exquisite mouth. I never felt so near the glory of Patriotism, the glory of making by any means a country happier. This is what I like better than scenery.

We were really entertained by a country dance class held at the Tun; it was definitely "not a new cotillion fresh from France." No, they kicked, jumped, and moved with incredible energy, and danced and pranced, twirled and whirled, stamped and sweated, pounding the floor like crazy. The difference between our country dances and these Scottish figures is like stirring a cup of tea slowly versus whipping up a batter-pudding. I was very pleased to realize that while I had pleasures they knew nothing about, they also had some I could never experience. I hope I won't come back without having learned the Highland fling. There was a wonderful lineup of boys and girls, some beautiful faces, and one stunning smile. I’ve never felt so connected to the glory of patriotism, to the glory of making a country happier by any means. This is what I appreciate more than just beautiful scenery.

From Ireby the friends walked by way of Wigton to Carlisle, arriving there on the last day of June. From Carlisle they took coach to Dumfries, having heard that the intervening country was not interesting: neither did Keats much admire what he saw of it. Besides the familiar beauties of the home counties of England, two ideals of landscape had haunted and allured his imagination almost equally, that of the classic south, harmonious and sunned and gay, and that of the shadowed, romantic and adventurous north; and the Scottish border, with its bleak and moorish rain-swept distances, its ‘huddle of cold old grey hills’ (the phrase is Stevenson’s) struck him somehow as answering to neither. ‘I know not how it is, the clouds, the sky, the houses, all seem anti-Grecian and anti-Charlemagnish.’

From Ireby, the friends walked through Wigton to Carlisle, arriving on the last day of June. From Carlisle, they took a coach to Dumfries because they heard that the area in between wasn’t interesting: Keats didn’t think much of what he saw either. In addition to the familiar beauty of England's home counties, two landscape ideals frequently captivated his imagination: one was the classic south, harmonious, sunny, and cheerful, while the other was the shadowy, romantic, and adventurous north. The Scottish border, with its bleak, rain-soaked moors and its "huddle of cold old grey hills" (a phrase by Stevenson), somehow seemed to fit neither ideal. "I don’t know what it is, but the clouds, the sky, the houses all feel anti-Greek and anti-Charlemagne."

So writes Keats from Dumfries, where they visited the tomb of Burns and the ruins of Lincluden College, and where Keats expressed his sense of foreignness and dreamlike discomfort in a sonnet interesting as the record of a mood but of small merit poetically. Brown also, a Scotsman from the outer Hebrides, as he believed, by descent, but by habit and education purely English, felt himself at first an alien in the Scottish Lowlands. On this stage of the walk they were both unpleasurably struck by the laughterless gravity and cold greetings of the people, (‘more serious and solidly inanimated than necessary’ Brown calls them) and by the lack of anything like the English picturesque and gardened snugness in villages and houses: Brown also by the barefoot habit of the girls and women, but this Keats liked, expatiating to his friend on the beauty of a lassie’s natural uncramped foot and its colour against the grass.

So writes Keats from Dumfries, where they visited the tomb of Burns and the ruins of Lincluden College. There, Keats shared his feelings of being out of place and his dreamlike discomfort in a sonnet, which is interesting as a reflection of a mood but lacks poetic merit. Brown, a Scotsman from the outer Hebrides by descent but purely English by upbringing and education, also initially felt like an outsider in the Scottish Lowlands. During this part of their walk, both were unpleasantly struck by the serious demeanor and cold greetings of the locals, whom Brown described as “more serious and solidly inanimated than necessary.” They noted the absence of the picturesque and cozy charm found in English villages and homes. Brown was also taken aback by the barefoot habit of the girls and women, but Keats appreciated it, discussing with his friend the beauty of a girl's natural, unconstrained foot and its color against the grass.

279

279

From Dumfries they started on July 2 south-westward for Galloway, a region not overmuch frequented even now, and then hardly at all, by tourists: even Wordsworth on his several Scottish trips passed it by unexplored. Our travellers broke the journey first at Dalbeattie: thence on to Kirkcudbright, with a long morning pause for breakfast and letter-writing by the wayside near Auchencairn. Approaching the Kirkcudbrightshire coast, with its scenery at once wild and soft, its embosomed inlets and rocky tufted headlands, its high craggy moors towering inland, and its backward views over the glimmering Solway to the Cumberland fells or the hazier hills of Man, they began to enjoy themselves to the full. Brown bethought him that this was Guy Mannering’s country, and fell talking to Keats about Meg Merrilies. Keats, who according to the fashion of his circle was no enthusiast for Scott’s poetry, and of the Waverley novels, at this time guessed but not known to be Scott’s, had read The Antiquary (to which he whimsically preferred Smollett’s Humphrey Clinker) but not Guy Mannering, was much struck by what he heard.

From Dumfries, they set off on July 2 heading southwest toward Galloway, an area that isn't heavily visited even now, and back then, it was hardly explored by tourists: even Wordsworth overlooked it during his various trips to Scotland. The travelers made their first stop at Dalbeattie, then continued on to Kirkcudbright, taking a long morning break for breakfast and writing letters by the roadside near Auchencairn. As they approached the Kirkcudbrightshire coast, with its mix of rugged and gentle scenery, its sheltered inlets and rocky headlands, its steep moors rising inland, and its views back over the shimmering Solway to the Cumberland hills or the hazy hills of Man, they started to fully enjoy their journey. Brown realized this was Guy Mannering’s territory and began chatting with Keats about Meg Merrilies. Keats, who, like his peers, wasn't particularly enthusiastic about Scott’s poetry and had only a vague idea about the Waverley novels, had read The Antiquary (which he humorously preferred to Smollett’s Humphrey Clinker) but not Guy Mannering, and was quite impressed by what he heard.

I enjoyed the recollection of the events [writes Brown] as I described them in their own scenes. There was a little spot, close to our pathway, where, without a shadow of doubt, old Meg Merrilies had often boiled her kettle, and, haply, cooked a chicken. It was among fragments of rock, and brambles, and broom, and most tastefully ornamented with a profusion of honeysuckle, wild roses, and fox-glove, all in the very blush and fullness of blossom. While finishing breakfast, and both employed in writing, I could not avoid noticing that Keats’s letter was not running in regular prose. He told me he was writing to his little sister, and giving a ballad on old Meg for her amusement. Though he called it too much a trifle to be copied, I soon inserted it in my journal. It struck me as a good description of that mystic link between mortality and the weird sisters; and, at the same time, in appropriate language to the person addressed.

I enjoyed remembering the events [writes Brown] as I described them in their own scenes. There was a small spot near our path where, without a doubt, old Meg Merrilies had often boiled her kettle and possibly cooked a chicken. It was surrounded by rocks, brambles, and broom, and beautifully adorned with lots of honeysuckle, wild roses, and foxglove, all in full bloom. While finishing breakfast and both of us writing, I couldn’t help but notice that Keats’s letter wasn't written in standard prose. He told me he was writing to his little sister, sharing a ballad about old Meg for her entertainment. Although he thought it was too insignificant to be copied, I quickly added it to my journal. It struck me as a good depiction of that mystical connection between mortality and the weird sisters, while also using language suitable for the person he was addressing.

Old Meg she was a Gipsy,

Old Meg was a Romani,

And liv’d upon the Moors:

And lived on the Moors:

Her bed it was the brown heath turf

Her bed was the brown heath turf.

And her house was out of doors. 280

And her house was outside. 280

Her apples were swart blackberries,

Her apples were dark blackberries,

Her currants pods o’ broom;

Her currant pods of broom;

Her wine was dew of the wild white rose,

Her wine was like the dew on a wild white rose,

Her book a churchyard tomb.

Her book a graveyard tomb.

Her Brothers were the craggy hills,

Her brothers were the rocky hills,

Her Sisters larchen trees—

Her sister's larch trees—

Alone with her great family

Alone with her big family

She liv’d as she did please.

She lived her life freely.

No breakfast had she many a morn,

No breakfast did she have many mornings,

No dinner many a noon,

No lunch many a day,

And ‘stead of supper she would stare

And instead of dinner, she would stare

Full hard against the Moon.

Full force against the Moon.

But every morn of woodbine fresh

But every morning of fresh honeysuckle

She made her garlanding,

She made her wreath,

And every night the dark glen Yew

And every night the dark valley Yew

She wove, and she would sing.

She crafted and sang.

And with her fingers old and brown

And with her fingers aged and brown

She plaited Mats o’ Rushes,

She braided Mats of Rushes,

And gave them to the Cottagers

And handed them over to the Cottagers

She met among the Bushes.

She met in the bushes.

Old Meg was brave as Margaret Queen

Old Meg was as brave as Queen Margaret.

And tall as Amazon:

And tall like an Amazon:

An old red blanket cloak she wore;

An old red blanket cape she wore;

A chip hat had she on.

A hat with a chip.

God rest her aged bones somewhere—

God rest her old bones somewhere—

She died full long agone!

She died a long time ago!

Keats had in this ‘trifle,’ using the ballad form for the first time, handled it with faultless tact, and though leaving out the tragic features of Scott’s creation, had been able to evoke of his own an instantaneous vision of her in vitally conceived spiritual relation with her surroundings.3 He copied the piece out in letters written in pauses of their walk both to his young sister and to his brother Tom. The letter to Fanny Keats is full of fun and nonsense, with a touch or two which shows that 281 he was fully sensitive to the charm of the Galloway coast scenery. ‘Since I scribbled the Meg Merrilies song we have walked through a beautiful country to Kirkcudbright—at which place I will write you a song about myself.’ Then follows the set of gay doggrel stanzas telling of various escapades of himself as a child and since,—‘There was a naughty boy;’ and then the excuse for them,—‘My dear Fanny, I am ashamed of writing you such stuff, nor would I if it were not for being tired after my day’s walking, and ready to tumble into bed so fatigued that when I am in bed you might sew my nose to my great toe and trundle me round the town, like a Hoop, without waking me.’ It was his way on his tour, and indeed always, thus to keep by him the letters he was writing and add scraps to them as the fancy took him. The systematic Brown, on the other hand, wrote regularly and uniformly in the evenings. ‘He affronts my indolence and luxury,’ says Keats, ‘by pulling out of his knapsack, first his paper; secondly his pens; and last, his ink. Now I would not care, if he would change a little. I say now, why not take out his pens first sometimes? But I might as well tell a hen to hold up her head before she drinks, instead of afterwards.’

Keats, in this 'trifle,' using the ballad form for the first time, handled it with flawless skill. While he left out the tragic elements of Scott’s creation, he managed to create an immediate vision of her in a deeply meaningful spiritual connection with her surroundings.3 He copied the piece in letters written during breaks in their walk, sending it to both his young sister and his brother Tom. The letter to Fanny Keats is filled with fun and nonsense, sprinkled with a few remarks that show he was fully aware of the charm of the Galloway coast scenery. “Since I scribbled the Meg Merrilies song, we have walked through a beautiful country to Kirkcudbright—where I will write you a song about myself.” Then comes a series of cheerful, silly stanzas recounting various childhood escapades—“There was a naughty boy;” followed by his excuse—“My dear Fanny, I’m ashamed to write you such nonsense, and I wouldn’t if I weren’t so tired after our day’s walking, ready to fall into bed so worn out that if you sewed my nose to my big toe and rolled me around town, like a hoop, I wouldn’t wake up.” It was his way on his travels, and indeed always, to keep the letters he was writing close and add little bits to them as the mood hit him. The methodical Brown, on the other hand, wrote regularly and neatly in the evenings. “He challenges my laziness and indulgence,” Keats says, “by pulling out his paper first, then his pens, and finally his ink from his knapsack. Now I wouldn’t mind if he mixed it up a bit. I mean, why not take out his pens first sometimes? But I might as well tell a hen to raise its head before drinking instead of after.”

From Kirkcudbright they walked on July 5,—taking the beautiful coast road from Gatehouse of Fleet and passing where Cairnsmore heaves a huge heathered shoulder above the fertile farmlands of the Cree valley,—as far as Newton Stewart: thence across the low-rolling Wigtownshire country by Glenluce to Stranraer and Portpatrick. Here they took the packet for Donaghadee on the opposite coast of Ireland, with the intention of seeing the Giant’s Causeway, but finding the distances and expense much exceed their calculation, contented themselves with a walk to Belfast, and crossed back again to Portpatrick on the third day. In a letter to his brother Tom written during and immediately after this excursion, Keats has some striking passages of human observation and reflection. The change of spirit 282 between one generation and another is forcibly brought home to us when we think of Johnson, setting forth on his Scottish tour forty-five years earlier with the study of men, manners and social conditions in his mind as the one aim worthy of a serious traveller, (he had spoken scoffingly, not long before, of the ‘prodigious noble wild prospects’ which Scotland, he understood, shared with Lapland), yet forced now and again by the power of scenery to break, as it were half ashamedly, into stiff but striking phrases of descriptive admiration; and when now we find Keats, carried northward by the romantic passion and fashion of a later day for nature and scenery, compelled in his turn by his innate human instincts to forget the landscape and observe and speculate upon problems of society and economics and racial character:—

From Kirkcudbright, they walked on July 5, taking the stunning coastal road from Gatehouse of Fleet and passing where Cairnsmore rises above the fertile farmlands of the Cree valley, all the way to Newton Stewart. Then they crossed the gently rolling Wigtownshire landscape through Glenluce to Stranraer and Portpatrick. Here, they took the ferry to Donaghadee on the opposite coast of Ireland, planning to see the Giant’s Causeway. However, realizing the distances and costs far exceeded their expectations, they settled for a walk to Belfast and returned to Portpatrick on the third day. In a letter to his brother Tom written during and just after this trip, Keats includes some memorable observations and reflections on humanity. The shift in mindset between generations hits home when we consider Johnson, who embarked on his Scottish tour forty-five years earlier with the focus on studying people, manners, and social conditions as the one serious aim of a traveler (he had previously scoffed at the 'incredibly noble wild views' that Scotland supposedly shared with Lapland), yet was occasionally compelled, almost sheepishly, to break into formal but striking phrases of praise about the scenery. Now, we see Keats, driven north by the romantic passion and trends of his time for nature and landscapes, yet compelled by his inherent human instincts to set aside the scenery and reflect on societal, economic, and racial issues.

These Kirk-men have done Scotland good. They have made men, women; old men, young men; old women, young women; boys, girls; and all infants careful; so that they are formed into regular Phalanges of savers and gainers. Such a thrifty army cannot fail to enrich their Country, and give it a greater appearance of comfort than that of their poor rash neighbourhood [meaning Ireland]. These Kirk-men have done Scotland harm; they have banished puns, and laughing, and kissing, etc., (except in cases where the very danger and crime must make it very gustful). I shall make a full stop at kissing, ... and go on to remind you of the fate of Burns poor, unfortunate fellow! his disposition was Southern! How sad it is when a luxurious imagination is obliged, in self-defence, to deaden its delicacy in vulgarity and in things attainable, that it may not have leisure to go mad after things that are not!... I have not sufficient reasoning faculty to settle the doctrine of thrift, as it is consistent with the dignity of human Society—with the happiness of Cottagers. All I can do is by plump contrasts; were the fingers made to squeeze a guinea or a white hand?—were the lips made to hold a pen or a kiss? and yet in Cities man is shut out from his fellows if he is poor—the cottager must be very dirty, and very wretched, if she be not thrifty—the present state of society demands this, and this convinces me that the world is very young, and in a very ignorant state. We live in a barbarous age—I would sooner be a wild deer, than a girl under the dominion of the Kirk; and I would sooner be a wild hog, than be 283 the occasion of a poor Creature’s penance before those execrable elders.

These Kirk-men have done Scotland a lot of good. They've made men and women, old and young, boys and girls, and all infants careful, forming them into organized groups of savers and earners. Such a frugal army is bound to enrich their country and create a greater sense of comfort compared to their poor, reckless neighbors [meaning Ireland]. However, these Kirk-men have also harmed Scotland; they’ve eliminated puns, laughter, kissing, etc., (except in situations where danger and crime make it particularly enjoyable). I’ll pause at kissing... and remind you of the fate of Burns, that poor, unfortunate fellow! His nature was Southern! How tragic it is when a lavish imagination has to dull its sensitivity with vulgarity and mundane things to avoid going mad over things that are unattainable!... I lack enough reasoning skills to determine how thrift aligns with the dignity of human society and the happiness of cottagers. All I can offer are stark contrasts; were fingers meant to clutch a guinea or to caress a soft hand?—were lips meant to hold a pen or to give a kiss? Yet in cities, a man is excluded from his peers if he’s poor—the cottager must be very unkempt and miserable if she isn’t thrifty—today’s society demands this, and it shows me that the world is still very young and quite ignorant. We live in a barbaric time—I would rather be a wild deer than a girl under the control of the Kirk; and I would rather be a wild boar than be the reason for a poor creature’s penance before those abhorrent elders.

Here is an impression received in Ireland, followed by a promise, which was fulfilled a few days later with remarkable shrewdness and insight, of further considerations on the contrasts between the Irish character and the Scottish:—

Here is an impression I got in Ireland, followed by a promise that was kept a few days later with notable insight and cleverness, about the differences between the Irish character and the Scottish:—

On our return from Belfast we met a sedan—the Duchess of Dunghill. It was no laughing matter though. Imagine the worst dog-kennel you ever saw, placed upon two poles from a mouldy fencing. In such a wretched thing sat a squalid old woman, squat like an ape half-starved from a scarcity of biscuit in its passage from Madagascar to the Cape, with a pipe in her mouth and looking out with a round-eyed, skinny-lidded inanity, with a sort of horizontal idiotic movement of her head: squat and lean she sat, and puffed out the smoke, while two ragged, tattered girls carried her along. What a thing would be a history of her life and sensations; I shall endeavour when I have thought a little more, to give you my idea of the difference between the Scotch and Irish.

On our way back from Belfast, we ran into a car—the Duchess of Dunghill. It wasn't funny at all. Picture the worst doghouse you've ever seen, set on two poles from a rotten fence. In this miserable contraption sat a filthy old woman, squat like a half-starved ape suffering from a lack of biscuits on its journey from Madagascar to the Cape. She had a pipe in her mouth and was staring out with vacant, bulging eyes and thin eyelids, moving her head in a slow, idiotic way. There she sat, puffing out smoke, while two ragged girls carried her along. It would be quite a story to tell about her life and feelings; I’ll try to come up with my thoughts on the differences between the Scots and the Irish after I've pondered a bit more.

From Stranraer the friends made straight for Burns’s country, walking along the coast by Ballantrae, Girvan, Kirkoswald and Maybole (the same walk that Stevenson took the reverse way in the winter of 1876) to Ayr. Brown grows especially lyrical, and Keats more enthusiastic than usual, over the beauty of the first day’s walk from Stranraer by Cairn Ryan and Glen App, with Ailsa Craig suddenly looming up through showers after they topped the pass:—

From Stranraer, the friends headed directly to Burns’s homeland, walking along the coast past Ballantrae, Girvan, Kirkoswald, and Maybole (the same route Stevenson took in reverse during the winter of 1876) to Ayr. Brown becomes especially poetic, and Keats more excited than usual, about the beauty of the first day’s walk from Stranraer by Cairn Ryan and Glen App, with Ailsa Craig suddenly appearing through the showers after they crossed the pass:—

When we left Cairn [writes Keats] our Road lay half way up the sides of a green mountainous shore, full of clefts of verdure and eternally varying—sometimes up sometimes down, and over little Bridges going across green chasms of moss, rock and trees—winding about everywhere. After two or three Miles of this we turned suddenly into a magnificent glen finely wooded in Parts—seven Miles long—with a Mountain stream winding down the Midst—full of cottages in the most happy situations—the sides of the Hills covered with sheep—the effect of cattle lowing I never had so finely. At the end we had a gradual ascent and got among the tops of the Mountains whence in a little time I descried in the Sea Ailsa Rock 940 feet high—it was 15 Miles 284 distant and seemed close upon us. The effect of Ailsa with the peculiar perspective of the Sea in connection with the ground we stood on, and the misty rain then falling gave me a complete Idea of a deluge. Ailsa struck me very suddenly—really I was a little alarmed.

When we left Cairn [writes Keats], our path ran halfway up the sides of a green, mountainous shore, filled with patches of greenery and constantly changing—sometimes going up, sometimes going down, crossing little bridges over green chasms of moss, rock, and trees—twisting around everywhere. After two or three miles of this, we suddenly turned into a stunning glen, partly wooded—seven miles long—with a mountain stream winding through the middle—full of cottages in the most idyllic spots—the hillsides covered with sheep—the sound of cows mooing was more beautiful than I had ever heard. At the end, we had a gentle ascent and reached the tops of the mountains where, after a little while, I spotted Ailsa Rock rising 940 feet, which was 15 miles away but seemed really close. The sight of Ailsa, combined with the unique perspective of the sea alongside the ground we were standing on, and the misty rain that was falling, made me feel like I was witnessing a flood. Ailsa surprised me so suddenly—I was actually a bit alarmed.

Less vivid than the above is the invocatory sonnet, apparently showing acquaintance with the geological theory of volcanic upheaval, which Keats was presently moved to address To Ailsa Rock. Coming down into Ballantrae in blustering weather, the friends met a country wedding party on horseback, and Keats tried a song about it in the Burns dialect, for Brown to palm off on Dilke as an original: ‘but it won’t do,’ he rightly decides. From Maybole he writes to Reynolds with pleased anticipation of the visit to be paid the next day to Burns’s cottage. ‘One of the pleasantest means of annulling self is approaching such a shrine as the cottage of Burns—we need not think of his misery—that is all gone—bad luck to it—I shall look upon it all with unmixed pleasure, as I do upon my Stratford-on-Avon day with Bailey.’ On the walk from Maybole to Ayr Keats has almost the only phrase which escapes him during the whole tour to indicate a sense of special inspiring power in mountain scenery for a poet:—‘The approach to it [Ayr] is extremely fine—quite outwent my expectations—richly meadowed, wooded, heathed, and rivuleted—with a Grand Sea view terminated by the black mountains of the Isle of Arran. As soon as I saw them so nearly I said to myself, “How is it they did not beckon Burns to some grand attempt at an Epic.”’ Nearing Kirk Alloway, Keats had been delighted to find the first home of Burns in a landscape so charming. ‘I endeavoured to drink in the Prospect, that I might spin it out to you, as the Silkworm makes silk from Mulberry leaves—I cannot recollect it.’ But his anticipations were deceived, the whole scene disenchanted, and thoughts of Burns’s misery forced on him in his own despite, by the presence and chatter of the man in charge of the poet’s birthplace:—

Less vivid than the previous one is the invocatory sonnet, which seems to reference the geological theory of volcanic upheaval that Keats felt inspired to write about in To Ailsa Rock. Arriving in Ballantrae during blustery weather, the friends encountered a local wedding party on horseback, and Keats attempted a song about it in the Burns dialect for Brown to present to Dilke as an original: “but it won’t work,” he wisely concludes. From Maybole, he writes to Reynolds with eager anticipation about visiting Burns’s cottage the next day. “One of the most enjoyable ways to escape from oneself is to visit a shrine like Burns’s cottage—we don’t need to dwell on his misery—that’s all in the past—good riddance to it—I’ll look at it all with pure joy, just like I did on my day in Stratford-on-Avon with Bailey.” On the walk from Maybole to Ayr, Keats has his only remark that hints at the special inspiring power of mountain scenery for a poet: “The approach to it [Ayr] is extremely fine—beyond my expectations—richly meadows, woods, heaths, and streams—with a stunning sea view framed by the dark mountains of the Isle of Arran. As soon as I saw them so close, I thought to myself, ‘Why didn’t they inspire Burns to attempt something grand like an Epic?’” As he got closer to Kirk Alloway, Keats was pleasantly surprised to find Burns’s first home in such a beautiful setting. “I tried to absorb the view so I could describe it to you, like a silkworm spinning silk from mulberry leaves—I can’t quite remember it.” But his expectations were thwarted; the whole scene lost its enchantment, and he couldn’t help but think of Burns’s suffering, forced upon him despite himself by the presence and chatter of the man overseeing the poet’s birthplace:—

285

285

The Man at the Cottage was a great Bore with his Anecdotes—I hate the rascal—his life consists in fuz, fuzzy, fuzziest. He drinks glasses five for the Quarter and twelve for the hour—he is a mahogany-faced old Jackass who knew Burns. He ought to have been kicked for having spoken to him. He calls himself ‘a curious old Bitch’—but he is a flat old dog—I should like to employ Caliph Vathek to kick him. O the flummery of a birthplace! Cant! cant! cant! It is enough to give a spirit the guts-ache. Many a true word, they say, is spoken in jest—this may be because his gab hindered my sublimity: the flat dog made me write a flat sonnet. My dear Reynolds—I cannot write about scenery and visitings—Fancy is indeed less than a present palpable reality, but it is greater than remembrance—you would lift your eyes from Homer only to see close before you the real Isle of Tenedos—you would rather read Homer afterwards than remember yourself. One song of Burns’s is of more worth to you than all I could think for a whole year in his native country. His Misery is a dead weight upon the nimbleness of one’s quill—I tried to forget it—to drink Toddy without any Care—to write a merry sonnet—it won’t do—he talked with Bitches—he drank with blackguards, he was miserable. We can see horribly clear, in the works of such a Man his whole life, as if we were God’s spies.4 What were his addresses to Jean in the latter part of his life?

The guy at the cottage is such a bore with his stories—I can't stand him—his life is all fluff. He drinks five glasses per quarter and twelve per hour—he's a mahogany-faced old fool who knew Burns. He should have been kicked for even talking to him. He calls himself ‘a curious old bitch’—but he's just a dull old dog—I wish I could hire Caliph Vathek to kick him. Oh, the nonsense of a birthplace! Nonsense! Nonsense! Nonsense! It's enough to make anyone sick. They say many true words are spoken in jest—maybe that's because his chatter got in the way of my brilliance: the dull dog made me write a flat sonnet. My dear Reynolds—I can’t write about landscapes and visits—I know that imagination is definitely less than a tangible reality, but it’s more than just memories—you'd lift your eyes from Homer only to see the real Isle of Tenedos right in front of you—you’d rather read Homer afterwards than just remember. One song of Burns’s is worth more to you than everything I could think of for a whole year in his homeland. His misery is like a heavy weight on the quickness of one’s pen—I tried to forget it—to drink Toddy without a care—to write a cheerful sonnet—it didn’t work—he hung out with idiots—he drank with scoundrels, he was miserable. We can see so clearly, in the works of such a man, his whole life, as if we were God’s spies.4 What were his letters to Jean like in the later part of his life?

A little farther back Keats had written, ‘my head is sometimes in such a whirl in considering the million likings and antipathies of our Moments that I can get into no settled strain in my Letters.’ But their straggling, careless tissue is threaded with such strands of genius and fresh human wisdom that one often wonders whether they are not legacies of this rare young spirit equally precious with the poems themselves. Certainly their prose is better than most of the verse which he had strength or leisure to write during this Scottish tour. As the two friends tramped among the Highland mountains some days later Keats composed with considerable pains (as Brown particularly mentions) the lines beginning ‘There is a charm in footing slow across a silent plain,’ intended to express the temper in which his pilgrimage through and beyond the Burns country 286 had been made. They are written in the long iambic fourteeners of Chapman’s Iliad, a metre not touched by Keats elsewhere, and perhaps chosen to convey a sense of the sustained continuous trudge of his wayfaring. They are very interesting as an attempt to capture and fix in words certain singular, fluctuating intensities of the poet’s mood—the pressure of a great and tragic memory absorbing his whole consciousness and deadening all sense of outward things as he nears the place of pilgrimage—and afterwards his momentary panic lest the spell of mighty scenery and associations may be too overpowering and drag his soul adrift from its moorings of every-day habit and affection—from the ties of ‘the sweet and bitter world’—‘of Brother’s eyes, of Sister’s brow.’ In some of the lines expressing these obscure disturbances of the soul there is a deep smouldering fire, but hardly ever that touch of absolute felicity which is the note of Keats’s work when he is quite himself. The best, technically speaking, are those which tell of the pilgrim’s absorbed mood of expectant approach to his goal:—

A little further back, Keats had written, “My head is sometimes so confused when thinking about the million likes and dislikes of our Moments that I can’t settle into any consistent tone in my Letters.” But their scattered, careless nature is woven with such threads of genius and fresh human insight that one often wonders if they are not treasures of this rare young spirit, just as valuable as the poems themselves. Certainly, their prose is better than most of the poetry he had the strength or time to write during this Scottish tour. As the two friends trekked through the Highland mountains some days later, Keats wrote with considerable effort (as Brown specifically notes) the lines starting with “There is a charm in walking slowly across a silent plain,” meant to express the mindset in which his journey through and beyond Burns country had taken place. They are written in the long iambic fourteeners of Chapman’s Iliad, a meter Keats doesn’t use anywhere else, perhaps chosen to convey a sense of the sustained, continuous trek of his wandering. They are very intriguing as an attempt to capture and articulate certain unique, fluctuating intensities of the poet’s mood—the weight of a significant and tragic memory consuming his whole awareness and dulling all sense of external things as he approaches the place of pilgrimage—and afterwards his brief panic that the power of the scenery and memories might be too overwhelming, pulling his soul away from its everyday routines and connections—from the ties of “the sweet and bitter world”—“of Brother’s eyes, of Sister’s brow.” In some of the lines expressing these obscure disturbances of the soul, there is a deep smoldering fire, but rarely that touch of pure happiness that is characteristic of Keats’s work when he is completely himself. The best, technically speaking, are those that reflect the pilgrim’s focused mood of eager anticipation as he approaches his goal:—

Light heather-bells may tremble then but they are far away;

Light heather-bells might shake then, but they are distant;

Wood-lark may sing from sandy fern,—the Sun may hear his lay;

Woodlark may sing from sandy ferns—the Sun may hear his song;

Runnels may kiss the grass on shelves and shallows clear,

Runnels might kiss the grass on shelves and clear shallows,

But their low voices are not heard, though come on travels drear;

But their quiet voices go unheard, even as they travel through bleak journeys;

Blood-red the Sun may set behind black mountain peaks;

Blood-red the Sun may set behind dark mountain peaks;

Blue tides may sluice and drench their time in caves and weedy creeks;

Blue tides may wash through and soak their time in caves and overgrown creeks;

Eagles may seem to sleep wing-wide upon the air;

Eagles might look like they’re sleeping with their wings spread wide in the sky;

Ring-doves may fly convuls’d across to some high-cedar’d lair;

Ring doves might fly frantically over to some high cedar home;

But the forgotten eye is still fast lidded to the ground,

But the forgotten eye is still tightly closed to the ground,

As Palmer’s, that with weariness, mid-desert shrine hath found.

As Palmer’s, that with exhaustion, mid-desert shrine has discovered.

At such a time the soul’s a child, in childhood is the brain;

At that time, the soul is like a child, and the mind is in its youth;

Forgotten is the worldly heart—alone, it beats in vain.—5

Forgotten is the worldly heart—alone, it beats uselessly.—5

287

287

Keats makes it clear that he did not write these lines until some days after he had left Burns’s country and was well on into the heart of the Highlands, and we get what reads like the prose of some of them in a letter written to Tom on the last stage of his walk before reaching Oban. Meantime the friends had passed through Glasgow, of which they had nothing to say except that they were taken, not for the first time, for pedlars by reason of their knapsacks, and Brown in particular for a spectacle-seller by reason of his glasses, and that the whole population seemed to have turned out to stare at them. A drunken man in the street, accosting Keats with true Glaswegian lack of ceremony, vowed he had seen all kinds of foreigners but never the like o’ him: a remark perhaps not to be wondered at when we recall Mrs Dilke’s description of Keats’s appearance when he came home (see the end of this chapter) and Brown’s account of his own weird toggery as follows:—‘a thick stick in my hand, the knapsack on my back, “with spectacles on nose,” a white hat, a tartan coat and trousers and a Highland plaid thrown over my shoulders.’ From Glasgow they walked by Dumbarton through the Loch Lomond country, round the head of Loch Fyne to Inverary, thence down the side and round the south-west end of Loch Awe and so past the head of Loch Craignish to the coast. At his approach to the lower end of Loch Lomond Keats had thought the scene ‘precious good;’ but his sense of romance was disturbed by finding it so frequented. ‘Steamboats on Loch Lomond and Barouches on its sides take a little from the pleasure of such romantic chaps as Brown and I.’ If the scene were to be peopled he would prefer that it were by another kind of denizen. ‘The Evening was beautiful nothing could surpass our fortune in the weather—yet was I worldly enough to wish for a fleet of chivalry Barges with Trumpets and Banners just to die away before me into that blue place among the mountains’—and here follows a little sketch of the narrow upper end of the lake from near Tarbet, 288 just to show where the blue place was. At Inverary Keats has a word about the woods which reminds one of Coleridge’s Kubla Khan—‘the woods seem old enough to remember two or three changes in the Crags above them’—and then goes on to tell how he has been amused and exasperated by a performance of The Stranger to an accompaniment of bagpipe music. Bathing in Loch Fyne the next morning, he got horribly bitten by gad-flies, and vented his smart in a set of doggrel rhymes. Of all these matters he gossips gaily for the entertainment of the invalid Tom. Turning on the same day to write to Benjamin Bailey, the most serious-minded of his friends, he proceeds in a strain of considerate self-knowledge to confess and define some of the morbid elements in his own nature. That Bailey may be warned against taking any future complainings of his too seriously, ‘I carry all matters,’ he says, ‘to an extreme—so that when I have any little vexation, it grows in five minutes into a theme for Sophocles.’ And then by way of accounting for his having failed of late to see much of the Reynolds sisters in Little Britain, he lays bare his reasons for thinking himself unfit for ordinary society and especially for the society of women:—

Keats makes it clear that he did not write these lines until several days after leaving Burns’s country and deep into the Highlands. We get a glimpse of this in a letter to Tom during the last stretch of his walk before reaching Oban. Meanwhile, the friends had passed through Glasgow, where they had nothing to say except that they were mistaken for pedlars because of their knapsacks, and Brown in particular was thought to be a spectacle-seller due to his glasses. The entire population seemed to have turned out to watch them. A drunk man in the street, approaching Keats without any formality typical of Glaswegians, declared he had seen all kinds of foreigners but never anyone like him: a comment that makes sense considering Mrs. Dilke’s description of Keats’s appearance upon his return (see the end of this chapter) and Brown’s account of his own strange outfit: ‘a thick stick in my hand, the knapsack on my back, “with spectacles on nose,” a white hat, a tartan coat and trousers, and a Highland plaid draped over my shoulders.’ From Glasgow, they walked by Dumbarton through the Loch Lomond area, around the head of Loch Fyne to Inverary, down the side and around the southwest end of Loch Awe, past the head of Loch Craignish to the coast. As he approached the lower end of Loch Lomond, Keats thought the scene ‘pretty good,’ but his sense of romance was disrupted by how crowded it was. ‘Steamboats on Loch Lomond and carriages along its shores take away some of the enjoyment for romantic guys like Brown and me.’ If the area were to be filled with people, he would prefer a different kind of crowd. ‘The evening was beautiful; nothing could beat our luck with the weather—yet I was worldly enough to wish for a fleet of chivalry barges with trumpets and banners just to fade away before me into that blue place among the mountains’—and here follows a little sketch of the narrow upper end of the lake from near Tarbet, 288 just to show where the blue place was. At Inverary, Keats mentions the woods, which remind one of Coleridge’s Kubla Khan—‘the woods seem old enough to remember a few changes in the cliffs above them’—and then he talks about how he was both amused and annoyed by a performance of The Stranger accompanied by bagpipe music. While bathing in Loch Fyne the next morning, he got terribly bitten by gadflies, and he expressed his frustration in a set of rough rhymes. He gossips cheerfully about all these matters to entertain the injured Tom. On the same day, while writing to Benjamin Bailey, the most serious-minded of his friends, he proceeds with some self-awareness to confess and describe some of the dark aspects of his own nature. To ensure Bailey doesn’t take any future complaints too seriously, ‘I carry all matters,’ he says, ‘to an extreme—so that when I face any little annoyance, it blows up in five minutes into a theme for Sophocles.’ He then explains why he hasn’t seen much of the Reynolds sisters in Little Britain lately, revealing his reasons for feeling unfit for ordinary society, especially for the company of women:—

I am certain I have not a right feeling towards women—at this moment I am striving to be just to them, but I cannot. Is it because they fall so far beneath my boyish imagination? When I was a schoolboy I thought a fair woman a pure Goddess, my mind was a soft nest in which some one of them slept, though she knew it not. I have no right to expect more than their reality—I thought them ethereal above men—I find them perhaps equal—great by comparison is very small. Insult may be inflicted in more ways than by word or action. One who is tender of being insulted does not like to think an insult against another. I do not like to think insults in a lady’s company—I commit a crime with her which absence would not have known.... I must absolutely get over this—but how? the only way is to find the root of the evil, and so cure it ‘with backward mutters of dissevering power’—that is a difficult thing; for an obstinate Prejudice can seldom be produced but from a gordian complication of feelings, which must take time to unravel, and care to keep unravelled.

I’m sure I don’t feel right about women—right now I’m trying to be fair to them, but I can’t. Is it because they fall so short of my youthful imagination? When I was a schoolboy, I thought a beautiful woman was like a pure Goddess; my mind was a soft place where one of them rested, though she didn't know it. I have no right to expect more than their reality—I saw them as ethereal, above men—but now I find them perhaps equal. Being great in comparison just feels small. Insults can come in more forms than just words or actions. Someone who is sensitive to being insulted doesn't like to think of insults against others. I don’t want to think of insults in the presence of a lady—I commit a crime with her that wouldn’t have happened in her absence.... I absolutely must overcome this—but how? The only way is to find the root of the problem and cure it 'with backward mutters of dissevering power'—and that's a tough task; a stubborn prejudice often comes from a complicated mix of feelings, which takes time to sort through and care to keep sorted.

289

289

And then, as to his present doings and impressions:—

And then, regarding what he’s currently doing and how he feels:—

I should not have consented to myself these four months tramping in the highlands, but that I thought it would give me more experience, rub off more prejudice, use me to more hardships, identify finer scenes, load me with grander mountains, and strengthen more my reach in Poetry, than would stopping at home among books, even though I should reach Homer. By this time I am comparatively a Mountaineer. I have been among wilds and mountains too much to break out much about their grandeur. I have fed upon oat-cake—not long enough to be very much attached to it.—The first mountains I saw, though not so large as some I have since seen, weighed very solemnly upon me. The effect is wearing away—yet I like them mainly.

I shouldn’t have agreed to spend these four months hiking in the Highlands, but I thought it would give me more experience, remove some of my biases, toughen me up, expose me to more beautiful sights, challenge me with bigger mountains, and enhance my skills in Poetry more than staying home with books, even if I were to study Homer. By now, I’m relatively a Mountaineer. I’ve been in the wilderness and mountains enough that I don’t get overwhelmed by their grandeur anymore. I’ve lived on oat cakes—not long enough to become very attached to them. The first mountains I saw, though not as big as some I’ve seen since, had a serious impact on me. That feeling is fading, but I still mostly like them.

The word ‘identify’ in the above is noticeable, as seeming to imply that the fruit of his travel was not discovery, but only the recognition of scenes already fully preconceived in his imagination. Resuming his letter to Tom at a later stage, he tells of things that have impressed him: how in Glencroe6 they had been pleased with the noise of shepherds’ sheep and dogs in the misty heights close above them, but could see none of them for some time, till two came in sight ‘creeping among the crags like Emmets,’ yet their voices plainly audible: how solemn was the first sight of Loch Awe as they approached it ‘along a complete mountain road’ (that is by way of Glen Aray) ‘where if one listened there was not a sound but that of mountain streams’; how they tramped twenty miles by the loch side and how the next day they had reached the coast within view of Long Island (that is Luing; the spot was probably Kilmelfort). It is at this point we get the prose of some of the lines quoted above from the verses expressing the temper of his pilgrimage:—

The word ‘identify’ in the above stands out, suggesting that the outcome of his journey was not discovery, but merely recognizing scenes he had already vividly imagined. Later in his letter to Tom, he shares the things that left an impression on him: how in Glencroe6 they enjoyed the sounds of shepherds’ sheep and dogs in the misty heights nearby, but couldn’t see any of them for a while, until two appeared ‘crawling among the rocks like ants,’ yet their voices were clearly heard: how profound was the first view of Loch Awe as they approached it ‘along a complete mountain road’ (that is, via Glen Aray) ‘where if one listened, there wasn’t a sound except for mountain streams’; how they hiked twenty miles along the loch and how the next day they reached the coast within sight of Long Island (that is Luing; the likely place was Kilmelfort). It is here that we encounter the prose of some of the lines quoted above from the verses reflecting the spirit of his pilgrimage:—

Our walk was of this description—the near Hills were not very lofty but many of them steep, beautifully wooded—the distant Mountains in the Hebrides very grand, the Saltwater Lakes coming up between Crags and Islands full tide and scarcely ruffled—sometimes appearing as one large Lake sometimes as 290 three distinct ones in different directions. At one point we saw afar off a rocky opening into the main sea.—We have also seen an Eagle or two. They move about without the least motion of Wings when in an indolent fit.

Our walk was like this—the nearby hills weren’t very tall but many were steep and beautifully wooded—the distant mountains in the Hebrides were very impressive, with the saltwater lakes flowing in between the cliffs and islands, full and hardly disturbed—sometimes looking like one big lake and other times like 290 three separate ones in different directions. At one point, we spotted a rocky opening leading to the open sea from a distance.—We also saw an eagle or two. They glide around without moving their wings at all when they’re feeling lazy.

At the same point occur for the first time complaints, slight at first, of fatigue and discomfort. At the beginning of his tour Keats had written to his sister of its effects upon his appetite: ‘I get so hungry a ham goes but a very little way and fowls are like larks to me.... I can eat a bull’s head as easily as I used to do bull’s eyes.’ Some days later he writes that he is getting used to it, and doing his twenty miles or more a day without inconvenience. But now, in the remoter parts of the Highlands, the hard accommodation and monotonous diet and rough journeys and frequent drenchings begin to tell upon both him and Brown:—

At this point, complaints start to arise for the first time, initially minor, about fatigue and discomfort. At the beginning of his journey, Keats wrote to his sister about how it affected his appetite: “I get so hungry that a ham barely lasts, and chickens feel like larks to me... I can eat a bull's head as easily as I used to eat bull's eyes.” A few days later, he mentions that he’s getting accustomed to it and manages to walk twenty miles or more each day without trouble. However, now, in the more remote parts of the Highlands, the tough accommodations, repetitive diet, challenging journeys, and frequent drenchings start to take a toll on both him and Brown:—

Last night poor Brown with his feet blistered and scarcely able to walk, after a trudge of 20 Miles down the side of Loch Awe had no supper but Eggs and oat Cake—we have lost the sight of white bread entirely—Now we had eaten nothing but eggs all day—about 10 a piece and they had become sickening—To-day we have fared rather better—but no oat Cake wanting—we had a small chicken and even a good bottle of Port but altogether the fare is too coarse—I feel it a little.

Last night, poor Brown, with his blistered feet and barely able to walk after trudging 20 miles along the side of Loch Awe, had no supper but eggs and oat cakes—we've completely run out of white bread. We hadn’t eaten anything but eggs all day—about 10 each—and they had become nauseating. Today, we fared a bit better, but there were no oat cakes. We had a small chicken and even a nice bottle of port, but overall, the food is too rough—I can definitely feel it a bit.

Our travellers seem to have felt the hardships of the Highlands more than either Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy when they visited the same scenes just fifteen years earlier, or Lockhart and his brother in their expedition, only three years before, to the loneliest wilds of Lochaber. But then the Wordsworth party only walked when they wished, and drove much of the way in their ramshackle jaunting-car; and the Lockharts, being fishermen, had their rods, and had besides brought portable soup with them and a horse to carry their kit. Lockhart’s account of his experience is in curious contrast with those of Keats and Brown:—

Our travelers seem to have experienced the challenges of the Highlands more intensely than either Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy when they visited the same locations just fifteen years earlier, or Lockhart and his brother on their trip, only three years before, to the most isolated areas of Lochaber. However, the Wordsworth group only walked when they wanted to and drove for much of the journey in their rickety jaunting car; and the Lockharts, being fishermen, had their rods and also brought portable soup with them and a horse to carry their gear. Lockhart’s account of his experience is in striking contrast with those of Keats and Brown:—

We had a horse with us for the convenience of carrying baggage—but contemning the paths of civilized man, we dared the deepest glens in search of trout. There is something abundantly 291 delightful in the warmheartedness of the Highland people. Bating the article of inquisitiveness, they are as polite as courtiers. The moment we entered a cottage the wife began to bake her cakes—and having portable soup with us, our fare was really excellent. What think you of porritch and cream for breakfast? trout, pike, and herrings for dinner, and right peat-reek whisky?

We had a horse with us to help carry our bags, but instead of sticking to the well-trodden paths, we ventured into the deepest valleys in search of trout. There's something truly wonderful about the warmth of the Highland people. Aside from their curiosity, they're as polite as anyone you'll meet. The moment we stepped into a cottage, the wife started baking cakes, and since we had portable soup with us, our meals were really great. How does porridge and cream for breakfast sound? Trout, pike, and herring for dinner, along with some good peaty whisky?

Arrived at Oban by way of the Melfort pass and Glen Euchar, the friends undertook one journey in especial which proved too much for Keats’s strength. Finding the regular tourist route by water to Staffa and Iona too expensive for their frugal scheme of travel, they were persuaded to take the ferry to the isle of Kerrera and thence on to the hither shore of Mull. Did Keats in crossing Kerrera hear of—he would scarcely have travelled out of his way to visit—the ruins of the castle of Goylen on its precipice above the sea, with its legend of the girl-child, unaccountably puny as was thought, who turned out to be really the fairy mistress of a gentleman of Ireland, and being detected as such threw herself headlong from the window into the waves? and was this scene with its story in his mind when he wrote of forlorn fairy lands where castle casements open on the foam of perilous seas?7 From the landing place in Mull they had to take a guide and traverse on foot the whole width of the island to the extreme point of the Ross of Mull opposite Iona: a wretched walk, as Keats calls it, of some thirty-seven miles, over difficult ground and in the very roughest weather, broken by one night’s rest in a shepherd’s hut at a spot he calls Dun an Cullen,—perhaps for Derrynacullen. Having crossed the narrow channel to Iona and admired the antiquities of that illustrious island (the epithet is Johnson’s), they chartered a fresh boat for the trip to Staffa and thence up Loch na Keal, so 292 landing on the return journey in the heart of Mull and shortening their walk back across the island by more than half. By the power of the past and its associations among the monastic ruins of Iona, and of nature’s architecture in building and scooping the basaltic columns of Fingal’s Cave, Keats shows himself naturally impressed. In this instance, and once or twice afterwards, he exerts himself to write a full and precise description for the benefit of his brother Tom. In doing so he uses a phrase which indicates a running of his thoughts upon his projected poem, Hyperion:—

Arriving in Oban via the Melfort Pass and Glen Euchar, the friends embarked on one journey that turned out to be too much for Keats’s strength. Finding the regular tourist route by water to Staffa and Iona too pricey for their budget travel plan, they decided to take the ferry to Kerrera and then to the nearby shore of Mull. Did Keats, while crossing Kerrera, hear about the ruins of Goylen Castle perched on a cliff above the sea, with its story of a girl-child, thought to be inexplicably small, who turned out to be the fairy mistress of an Irish gentleman and, upon being discovered, jumped from the window into the waves? Was this scene and its story in his mind when he wrote about lonely fairy lands where castle windows overlook the foam of dangerous seas? From the landing place in Mull, they had to hire a guide and walk the entire width of the island to the far end of the Ross of Mull facing Iona: a miserable trek, as Keats described it, of about thirty-seven miles over tough terrain and in the harshest weather, interrupted by one night's rest in a shepherd's hut at a place he refers to as Dun an Cullen—maybe for Derrynacullen. After crossing the narrow channel to Iona and admiring the historical sites of that famous island (a term used by Johnson), they rented another boat for the trip to Staffa and then up Loch na Keal, landing on their return journey in the heart of Mull and cutting their walk back across the island to less than half. Moved by the history and connections among the monastic ruins of Iona and nature's artistry in shaping the basalt columns of Fingal’s Cave, Keats was noticeably inspired. In this instance, and once or twice later, he took the time to write a detailed description for his brother Tom. In doing so, he used a phrase that reflects his thoughts about his planned poem, Hyperion:—

The finest thing is Fingal’s cave—it is entirely a hollowing out of Basalt Pillars. Suppose now the Giants who rebelled against Jove had taken a whole Mass of black Columns and bound them together like bunches of matches—and then with immense Axes had made a cavern in the body of these Columns—of course the roof and floor must be composed of the broken ends of the Columns—such is Fingal’s cave except that the Sea has done the work of excavations and is continually dashing there—so that we walk along the sides of the cave on the pillars which are left as if for convenient stairs—the roof is arched somewhat gothic-wise and the length of some of the entire side-pillars is 50 feet.... The colour of the columns is a sort of black with a lurking gloom of purple therein. For solemnity and grandeur it far surpasses the finest Cathedral.

The most amazing thing is Fingal’s cave—it’s basically a hollowed-out space made from Basalt Pillars. Imagine the Giants who went against Jove took a whole bunch of black columns and tied them together like a bundle of matches—and then with huge axes created a cavern inside these columns—naturally, the roof and floor would be made up of the broken ends of those columns—this is what Fingal’s cave is like, except that the sea has done the excavation work and is constantly crashing in there—so we can walk along the sides of the cave on the remaining pillars that act as convenient stairs—the ceiling has a somewhat gothic arch, and some of the side pillars are as tall as 50 feet.... The color of the columns is a kind of black with a hint of purple gloom. In terms of solemnity and grandeur, it far exceeds the finest cathedral.

More characteristically than this description, some verses he sends at the same time tell how Fingal’s cave and its profanation by the race of tourists affected him: I mean those beginning ‘Not Aladdin Magian,’ written in the seven-syllable metre which he handled almost as well as his sixteenth and seventeenth century masters, from Fletcher and Ben Jonson to the youthful Milton. Avoiding word-painting and description, like the born poet he is, he begins by calling up for comparison visions of other fanes or palaces of enchantment, and then, bethinking himself of Milton’s cry to Lycidas,

More typically than this description, some verses he sends at the same time express how Fingal’s cave and its desecration by tourists impacted him: I mean those that start with ‘Not Aladdin Magian,’ written in the seven-syllable meter which he managed almost as well as his sixteenth and seventeenth-century masters, from Fletcher and Ben Jonson to the young Milton. Avoiding elaborate word imagery and description, like the natural poet he is, he begins by evoking visions of other temples or magical palaces for comparison, and then, recalling Milton’s call to Lycidas,

where’er thy bones are hurl’d,

wherever your bones are thrown,

Whether beyond the stormy Hebrides—

Whether past the stormy Hebrides—

he imagines that lost one to have been found by the divinity of Ocean and put by him in charge of this 293 cathedral of his building. In his priestly character Lycidas tells his latter-day visitant of the religion of the place, complains of the violation of its solitude, and then dives suddenly from view. In the six lines which tell of the scene’s profanation the style sinks with the theme into flat triviality:—

he imagines that the lost one has been found by the god of the Ocean and assigned to oversee this 293 cathedral of his creation. In his role as priest, Lycidas shares with his modern visitor the spirituality of the place, expresses his discontent over the disruption of its peace, and then suddenly disappears from sight. In the six lines that describe the desecration of the scene, the style drops with the theme into dull triviality:—

So for ever will I leave

So I will leave forever

Such a taint and soon unweave

Such a stain and soon unravel

All the magic of the place,

All the magic of the place,

Tis now free to stupid face,

Tis now free to stupid face,

To cutters and to Fashion boats,

To cutters and to fashion boats,

To cravats and to Petticoats:—

To ties and to skirts:—

The great sea shall war it down,

The vast ocean will wear it away,

For its fame shall not be blown

For its fame won't be spread

At each farthing Quadrille dance.

At each penny Quadrille dance.

So saying with a Spirit glance

So saying with a spirited look

He dived—.

He jumped in—.

Keats evidently, and no wonder, did not like those six lines from ‘Tis now free’ to ‘dance’: in transcripts by his friends they are dropped out or inserted only in pencil: but he apparently did not see his way to mend them, and Brown tells us he could never persuade him to finish or resume the poem. In the broken close as he left it there is after all an appropriate abruptness which may content us.

Keats clearly, and understandably, wasn’t fond of those six lines from ‘Tis now free’ to ‘dance’: in copies made by his friends, they are omitted or only added in pencil. However, he didn’t seem to know how to fix them, and Brown mentions he could never convince him to complete or continue the poem. In the unfinished ending as he left it, there is ultimately an appropriate abruptness that might satisfy us.

From the exertion and exposure which he underwent on his Scottish tour, and especially in this Mull expedition, are to be traced the first distinct and settled symptoms of failure in Keats’s health, which by reason of his muscular vigour had to his friends hitherto seemed so robust, and of the development of his hereditary tendency to consumption. In the same letter to his brother Tom which contains the transcript of the Fingal poem he speaks of a ‘slight sore throat,’—Brown calls it a violent cold,—which compelled him to rest for a day or two at Oban. Thence they pushed on in broken weather by Ballachulish and the shore of Loch Linnhe to Fort William, and from thence groped and struggled up Ben Nevis, a toilsome climb at best, in a dissolving mist. Once again Keats makes an exceptional endeavour to 294 realise the scene in words for his brother’s benefit, telling of the continual shifting and opening and closing and re-opening of the cloud veils about them; and to clench his effect adds, ‘There is not a more fickle thing than the top of a Mountain—what would a Lady give to change her headdress as often and with as little trouble?’ Seated, so Brown tells us, almost on the edge of a precipice of fifteen hundred feet drop, Keats composed a sonnet, above his worst but much below his best, turning the experience of the hour into a simple enough symbol of his own mental state in face of the great mysteries of things:—

From the effort and exposure he experienced during his trip to Scotland, especially on the Mull expedition, we can see the first clear signs of health issues in Keats. Until then, because of his physical strength, his friends thought he was very healthy, but this began to reveal his genetic predisposition to tuberculosis. In the same letter to his brother Tom, which includes the Fingal poem, he mentions a "slight sore throat"—though Brown describes it as a severe cold—that forced him to rest for a day or two in Oban. After that, they continued through rough weather by Ballachulish and along the shore of Loch Linnhe to Fort William, and from there they struggled up Ben Nevis, a challenging climb even in good conditions, through a thick mist. Once again, Keats makes a remarkable attempt to capture the scene in words for his brother, describing the constant shifting, opening, and closing of the clouds around them. To emphasize his point, he adds, "There is not a more fickle thing than the top of a Mountain—what would a Lady give to change her headdress as often and with as little trouble?" Brown tells us that sitting nearly on the edge of a fifteen-hundred-foot drop, Keats wrote a sonnet that was below his best but still captured the experience of the moment as a simple symbol of his mental state in the face of life’s great mysteries:—

Read me a lesson, Muse, and speak it loud

Read me a lesson, Muse, and say it clearly.

Upon the top of Nevis, blind in mist!

Upon the top of Nevis, shrouded in fog!

I look into the chasms, and a shroud

I look into the gaps, and a covering

Vap’rous doth hide them,—just so much I wist

Vaporous things do hide them—just as much as I know.

Mankind do know of hell; I look o’erhead,

Mankind knows about hell; I look up,

And there is sullen mist,—even so much

And there is gloomy mist,—even so much

Mankind can tell of heaven; mist is spread

Mankind can speak of heaven; fog is spread

Before the earth, beneath me,—even such,

Before the earth, beneath me,—even such,

Even so vague is man’s sight of himself!

Even so unclear is a person's view of themselves!

Here are the craggy stones beneath my feet,—

Here are the jagged rocks under my feet,—

Thus much I know that, a poor witless elf,

Thus, I know that a poor, clueless elf,

I tread on them,—that all my eye doth meet

I step on them, everything my eye sees.

Is mist and crag, not only on this height,

Is mist and crag, not only on this height,

But in the world of thought and mental might!

But in the realm of ideas and mental strength!

Hearing of a previous ascent by a Mrs Cameron, ‘the fattest woman in all Invernesshire,’ he had the energy to compose also for Tom’s amusement a comic dialogue in verse between the mountain and the lady, much more in Brown’s vein than in his own. By the 6th of August the travellers had reached Inverness, having tramped, as Brown calculates, six hundred and forty-two miles since leaving Lancaster.

Hearing about an earlier climb by a Mrs. Cameron, “the heaviest woman in all of Invernesshire,” he found the motivation to write a humorous dialogue in verse between the mountain and the lady, much more in Brown’s style than his own. By August 6th, the travelers had arrived in Inverness, having walked, as Brown estimates, six hundred and forty-two miles since departing from Lancaster.

Keats’s throat had for some time been getting worse: the ascent, and especially the descent, of Ben Nevis had, as he confesses, shaken and tried him: feverish symptoms set in, and the doctor whom he consulted at Inverness thought his condition seriously threatening, and forbad him to continue his tour. Accordingly he 295 gave up the purpose with which he had set out of footing it southward by a different route, seeing Edinburgh, and on his way home visiting Bailey at his curacy in Cumberland, and decided to take passage at once for London by the next packet from Cromarty. Dilke had in the meantime felt compelled to write and recall him on account of a sudden change for the worse in the condition of the invalid Tom, so that his tour with Brown would have been cut short in any case. On their way round the head of Beauly Firth to Cromarty the friends did not miss the opportunity of visiting the ruins of Beauly Abbey. The interior was then and for long afterwards used as a burial place and receptacle for miscellaneous rubbish. Their attention being drawn to a heap of skulls which they took, probably on the information of some local guide, for skulls of ancient monks of the Abbey, they jointly composed upon them a set of verses in Burns’s favourite measure (but without, this time, any attempt at his dialect). Unluckily Brown wrote the lion’s share of the piece and set the tone of the whole. To the sixteen stanzas Keats contributed, as he afterwards informed Woodhouse, only the first line-and-a-half of the first stanza, with three of the later stanzas entire. As the piece has never been published and is a new document in the history of the tour, it seems to call for insertion here: but in view of its length and lack of quality (for it has nowhere a touch of Keats’s true magic) I choose rather to relegate it to an appendix.

Keats’s throat had been getting worse for a while: the climb, and especially the descent, of Ben Nevis had shaken him, as he admits. Feverish symptoms appeared, and the doctor he saw in Inverness thought his condition was serious and told him to stop his tour. So, he gave up his plan to travel south by a different route, visit Edinburgh, and see Bailey at his church in Cumberland on his way home. Instead, he decided to take the next packet from Cromarty back to London. Meanwhile, Dilke felt he had to write and call him back because of a sudden deterioration in the condition of the sick Tom, so his trip with Brown would have been cut short regardless. On their way around the head of Beauly Firth to Cromarty, the friends didn't miss the chance to explore the ruins of Beauly Abbey. The inside was then used for burials and filled with various trash for a long time after. They noticed a pile of skulls, which they probably mistook for the skulls of ancient monks of the Abbey, based on information from some local guide. They together wrote a set of verses inspired by Burns’s favorite form (but without trying to mimic his dialect this time). Unfortunately, Brown wrote most of it and set the tone for the entire piece. Of the sixteen stanzas, Keats only contributed the first line-and-a-half of the first stanza and three complete later stanzas, as he later told Woodhouse. Since this piece has never been published and is a new addition to the history of the tour, it seems right to include it here. However, due to its length and lack of quality (it lacks Keats’s true magic), I've decided to place it in an appendix instead.

It was on the eighth or ninth of August that the smack for London put out from Cromarty with Keats on board, and Brown, having bidden him goodbye, was left to finish the tour alone—‘much lamenting,’ says he, ‘the loss of his beloved companionship at my side.’ Keats in some degree picked up strength during a nine days’ sea passage, the humours of which he afterwards described pleasantly in a letter to his brother George. But his throat trouble, the premonitory sign of worse, never really or for any length of time left him afterwards. 296 On the 18th of August he arrived at Hampstead, and made his appearance among his friends the next day, ‘as brown and as shabby as you can imagine,’ writes Mrs Dilke, ‘scarcely any shoes left, his jacket all torn at the back, a fur cap, a great plaid, and his knapsack. I cannot tell what he looked like.’ When he found himself seated, for the first time after his hardships, in a comfortable stuffed chair, we are told how he expressed a comic enjoyment of the sensation, quoting at himself the words in which Quince the carpenter congratulates his gossip the weaver on his metamorphosis.

It was on the eighth or ninth of August that the boat for London set sail from Cromarty with Keats on board. Brown, after saying goodbye, was left to finish the tour alone—“much lamenting,” as he put it, “the loss of his beloved companionship at my side.” Keats somewhat regained his strength during the nine-day sea journey, which he later described amusingly in a letter to his brother George. However, his throat problems, an early sign of worse health issues, never truly went away after that. 296 On August 18th, he arrived in Hampstead and showed up among his friends the next day, “as brown and shabby as you can imagine,” Mrs. Dilke wrote, “with hardly any shoes left, his jacket all torn in the back, a fur cap, a big plaid, and his knapsack. I can’t describe what he looked like.” When he finally sat down, for the first time after his struggles, in a comfortable chair, he expressed a funny enjoyment of the feeling, quoting the lines in which Quince the carpenter congratulates his friend the weaver on his transformation.


1 This account was published in The Plymouth and Devonport Weekly Journal, beginning October 1, 1840, but was unluckily stopped after the fourth number and carries us no farther than to Ballantrae on the Ayrshire coast. I believe this is the first time that it has been used or quoted.

1 This account was published in The Plymouth and Devonport Weekly Journal, starting October 1, 1840, but unfortunately was stopped after the fourth issue and only takes us as far as Ballantrae on the Ayrshire coast. I think this is the first time it has been referenced or quoted.

2 Does the reader remember how in a similar scene from the other side of the Solway, in Scott’s Redgauntlet, Dame Martin, leading the dance, ‘frisked like a kid, snapped her fingers like castanets, whooped like a Bacchanal, and bounded from the floor like a tennis ball’?

2 Does the reader remember how in a similar scene from the other side of the Solway, in Scott’s Redgauntlet, Dame Martin, leading the dance, ‘moved around like a kid, snapped her fingers like castanets, cheered like a party-goer, and jumped off the floor like a tennis ball’?

3 It is interesting to note that the present poet laureate has found something in this piece entitling it to a place in his severely sifted anthology, The Spirit of Man.

3 It's worth mentioning that the current poet laureate has discovered something in this piece that qualifies it for a spot in his carefully curated anthology, The Spirit of Man.

4 The words are King Lear’s (act v, sc. iii).

4 The words are from King Lear (act v, sc. iii).

5 This metre is essentially the same as the ‘common’ measure, eight and six, of the hymn-books, only printed out in single lines to be spoken without—or with only very slight—pause. At the point quoted Keats varies it, whether carelessly or on purpose, and the first lines of three successive couplets, beginning from ‘Runnels,’ etc., are not in fourteeners but in twelves or Alexandrines (=’short measure,’ six and six, printed out). A similar variation is frequent in early examples of the metre.

5 This meter is basically the same as the 'common' measure, eight and six, found in hymn books, but it's printed in single lines to be spoken without—or with only very brief—pauses. In the quoted section, Keats changes it up, whether intentionally or not, and the first lines of three consecutive couplets, starting from 'Runnels,' etc., are not in fourteeners but in twelves or Alexandrines (='short measure,' six and six, printed out). A similar variation is common in early examples of the meter.

6 Printed in error ‘Glenside’ in all the editions: but the MS. is quite clear, and even were it not so topography would require Glencroe.

6 Printed incorrectly as ‘Glenside’ in all the editions: but the manuscript is very clear, and even if it weren't, the geography would still demand Glencroe.

7 See John Campbell of Islay, Popular Tales of the West Highlands (1860), vol. ii, p. 52. I owe the suggestion and the reference to my friend Prof. W. P. Ker. Personally I have always associated the magic casements with the Enchanted Castle of Claude’s picture representing a very different scene. But the poet’s mind is a crucible made for extracting from ingredients no matter how heterogeneous the quintessence, the elixir, which it needs.

7 See John Campbell of Islay, Popular Tales of the West Highlands (1860), vol. ii, p. 52. I owe the suggestion and the reference to my friend Prof. W. P. Ker. Personally, I have always linked the magical windows to the Enchanted Castle in Claude’s painting, which shows a completely different scene. However, a poet’s mind is like a crucible that extracts the essential essence, the elixir it requires, from all sorts of diverse ingredients.

297

297

CHAPTER X

CHAPTER X

SEPTEMBER-DECEMBER 1818: BLACKWOOD AND THE QUARTERLY

SEPTEMBER-DECEMBER 1818: BLACKWOOD AND THE QUARTERLY

Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine—Partisan excesses—Wild inconsistency—Virulences of first number—The ‘Z’ papers and Leigh Hunt—Blackwood and Walter Scott—The Chaldee Manuscript—Scott’s warning to Lockhart—Lockhart and Keats—‘Z’ on Endymion—A lesson to critics—Marks of Lockhart’s hand—The Quarterly on Endymion—Indignant friends: Bailey—Reynolds—Woodhouse and Taylor—Keats’s composure under attack—Subsequent effects—Tom Keats in extremis—Three months by the sick-bed—First Journal-letter to America—Dread of love and marriage—Death of Tom Keats.

Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine—Partisan extremes—Wild inconsistency—Hostility of the first issue—The ‘Z’ papers and Leigh Hunt—Blackwood and Walter Scott—The Chaldee Manuscript—Scott’s caution to Lockhart—Lockhart and Keats—‘Z’ on Endymion—A lesson for critics—Signs of Lockhart’s influence—The Quarterly on Endymion—Outraged friends: Bailey—Reynolds—Woodhouse and Taylor—Keats’s calm amid criticism—Aftermath—Tom Keats in extremis—Three months at the sickbed—First Journal-letter to America—Fear of love and marriage—Death of Tom Keats.

On the first of September, within a fortnight of Keats’s return from the North, appeared the threatened attack on him in Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine. Much as has been said and written on the history and effect of the ‘Cockney School’ articles, my task requires that the story should be retold, as accurately and fairly as may be, in the light of our present knowledge.

On September 1st, just two weeks after Keats came back from the North, the expected critique of him was published in Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine. Although a lot has been said and written about the history and impact of the ‘Cockney School’ articles, I need to retell the story as accurately and fairly as possible, based on what we know today.

The Whig party in politics and letters had held full ascendency for half a generation in the periodical literature of Scotland by means of the Edinburgh Review, published by Archibald Constable and edited at this time by Jeffrey. The Tory rival, the Quarterly, was owned and published also by a Scotsman, but a Scotsman migrated to London, John Murray. Early in 1817 William Blackwood, an able Tory bookseller in Edinburgh, projected a new monthly review which should be a thorn in the side of his astute and ambitious trade rival, Constable, and at the same time should hold up the party flag against the blue and yellow Whig colours 298 in the North, and show a livelier and lustier fighting temper than the Quarterly. The first number appeared in March under the title of The Edinburgh Monthly Magazine. The first editors were two insignificant men who proved neither competent nor loyal, and flat failure threatening the enterprise, Blackwood after six months got rid of the editors and determined to make a fresh start. He added his own name to the title of the magazine and called to his aid two brilliant young men who had been occasional contributors, John Wilson and John Gibson Lockhart, both sound Oxford scholars and Lockhart moreover a well-read modern linguist, both penmen of extraordinary facility and power of work, both at this period of their lives given, in a spirit partly of furious partisanship partly of reckless frolic, to a degree of licence in controversy and satire inconceivable to-day. Wilson, by birth the son of a rich Glasgow manufacturer but now reduced in fortune, was in person a magnificent, florid, blue-eyed athlete of thirty, and in literature the bully and Berserker of the pair. Lockhart, the scion of an ancient Lanarkshire house, a dark, proud, handsome and graceful youth of twenty-three, pensive and sardonically reserved, had a deadly gift of satire and caricature and a lust for exercising it which was for a time uncontrollable like a disease. Wilson had lived on Windermere in the intimacy of Wordsworth and his circle, and already made a certain mark in literature with his poem The Isle of Palms. Lockhart had made a few firm friends at Oxford and after his degree had frequented the Goethe circle at Weimar, but was otherwise without social or literary experience. Blackwood was the eager employer and unflinching backer of both. The trio were determined to push the magazine into notoriety by fair means or foul. Its management was informally divided between them, so that no one person could be held responsible. Of Wilson and Lockhart, each was at one time supposed to be editor, but neither ever admitted as much or received separate payment for editorial work. They were really chief contributors 299 and trusted and insistent chief advisers, but Blackwood never let go his own control, and took upon himself, now with effrontery, now with evasion, occasionally with compromise made and satisfaction given, all the risks and rancours which the threefold management chose to incur.

The Whig party in politics and literature had held a strong influence for around thirty years in the periodical literature of Scotland through the Edinburgh Review, published by Archibald Constable and edited at that time by Jeffrey. The Tory competitor, the Quarterly, was also owned and published by a Scotsman, but one who had moved to London, John Murray. In early 1817, William Blackwood, a capable Tory bookseller in Edinburgh, envisioned a new monthly review that would challenge his shrewd and ambitious rival, Constable, while also flying the party flag against the blue and yellow Whig colors 298 in the North, and show a more vibrant and stronger fighting spirit than the Quarterly. The first issue came out in March under the title The Edinburgh Monthly Magazine. The initial editors were two inconspicuous men who turned out to be neither effective nor loyal, and with failure looming over the venture, Blackwood decided to dismiss the editors after six months and start fresh. He added his own name to the magazine’s title and brought on board two brilliant young contributors, John Wilson and John Gibson Lockhart, both excellent Oxford scholars, with Lockhart also being a well-versed modern linguist. They were both highly skilled writers and incredibly prolific, at this point in their lives engaging in a mix of passionate partisanship and reckless fun, displaying a level of freedom in controversy and satire that seems unimaginable today. Wilson, originally the son of a wealthy Glasgow manufacturer but now facing financial hardship, was a striking, robust, blue-eyed athlete of thirty and the more combative and ferocious of the two. Lockhart, from an ancient family in Lanarkshire, was a proud, handsome, graceful youth of twenty-three, introspective and sardonic, with a sharp talent for satire and caricature that he wielded with an uncontrollable fervor. Wilson had resided on Windermere in the company of Wordsworth and his circle, and had already made his mark in literature with his poem The Isle of Palms. Lockhart had formed a few strong friendships at Oxford and, after graduating, had mingled with the Goethe circle in Weimar, but otherwise had little social or literary experience. Blackwood was an enthusiastic employer and unwavering supporter of both. The three were set on making the magazine well-known by any means necessary. Its management was informally shared among them so that no one person could be solely held accountable. At various times, both Wilson and Lockhart were thought to be editors, but neither ever claimed that title or received separate payment for editorial tasks. They were mainly lead contributors and trusted co-advisors, yet Blackwood maintained his own oversight, taking on all risks and grievances that the threefold management incurred, sometimes with boldness, sometimes with avoidance, and occasionally with compromises made and satisfaction given.

Wilson’s obstreperousness, even when he had in some degree sobered down as a university professor, was at all times irresponsible and irrepressible, but for some of the excesses of those days he expressed regret and tried to make atonement; while Lockhart, the vitriol gradually working out of his nature in the sunshine of domestic happiness and of Scott’s genial and paternal influence, sincerely repented them when it was too late. But they lasted long enough to furnish one of the most deplorable chapters in our literary history. The fury of political party spirit, infesting the whole field of letters, accounts for, without excusing much. It was a rough unscrupulous time, the literary as well as the political atmosphere thick, as we have seen, with the mud and stones of controversy, flung often very much at random. The Quarterly, as conducted by the acrid and deformed pedant Gifford, had no mercy for opponents: and one of the harshest of its contributors was the virtuous Southey. On the other side the Edinburgh, under the more urbane and temperate Jeffrey, could sneer spitefully at all times and abuse savagely enough on occasion, especially when its contributor was Hazlitt. If a notorious Edinburgh attack on Coleridge’s Christabel volume was really by Hazlitt, as Coleridge always believed and Hazlitt never denied, he in that instance added unpardonable personal ingratitude to a degree of critical blindness amazing in such a man. Even Leigh Hunt, in private life one of the most amiable of hearts, could in controversy on the liberal side be almost as good a damner (to use Keats’s phrase) as his ally, the same Hazlitt himself. But nowhere else were such felon strokes dealt in pure wantonness of heart as in the early numbers of Blackwood. The notorious first number opened with an article 300 on Coleridge’s Biographia Literaria even more furiously insulting than the aforesaid Edinburgh article on _Christabel_ attributed to Hazlitt. But for Hazlitt Coleridge was in politics an apostate not to be pardoned, while for the Blackwood group he was no enemy but an ally. Why treat him thus unless it were merely for the purpose of attracting a scandalized attention? More amazing even than the virulence of Blackwood was its waywardness and inconsistency. Will it be believed that less than three years later the same Coleridge was being praised and solicited—and what is more, successfully solicited—for contributions? Again, nothing is so much to the credit of Wilson and Lockhart in those days as their admiration for Wordsworth. The sins of their first number are half redeemed by the article in Wordsworth’s praise, a really fine, eloquent piece of work in Wilson’s boisterous but not undiscriminating manner of laudation. But not even Wordsworth could long escape the random swash of Wilson’s bludgeon, and a very few years later his friends were astonished to read a ferocious outbreak against him in one of the Noctes by the same hand. In regard even to the detested Hazlitt the magazine blew in some degree hot and cold, printing through several numbers a series of respectful summaries, supplied from London by Patmore, of his Surrey Institution lectures; in another number a courteous enough estimate of his and Jeffrey’s comparative powers in criticism; and a little later taking him to task on one page rudely, but not quite unjustly, for his capricious treatment of Shakespeare’s minor poems and on another page addressing to him an insulting catechism full of the vilest personal imputations.

Wilson’s unruliness, even after he had somewhat calmed down as a university professor, was always irresponsible and uncontainable. However, he did express regret for some of his earlier excesses and tried to make amends. In contrast, Lockhart, whose bitterness gradually faded in the warmth of domestic happiness and Scott's friendly, fatherly influence, sincerely regretted his actions, but by then it was too late. The impact of their behavior lasted long enough to represent one of the most tragic chapters in our literary history. The intense political party spirit that permeated the entire literary scene explains, though it does not excuse, much of what happened. It was a rough and ruthless time, with the literary and political environment thick with the mud and stones of controversy, often thrown indiscriminately. The Quarterly, edited by the acerbic and twisted pedant Gifford, showed no mercy toward its opponents, and one of its harshest contributors was the virtuous Southey. Conversely, the Edinburgh, under the more cultured and moderate Jeffrey, would often sneer spitefully and sometimes unleash savage critiques, particularly when Hazlitt was involved. If a notorious attack from Edinburgh on Coleridge’s Christabel was indeed written by Hazlitt, as Coleridge always believed and Hazlitt never denied, then Hazlitt's act added an unpardonable level of personal ingratitude to a shocking instance of critical blindness from someone of his caliber. Even Leigh Hunt, who was one of the kindest individuals in private life, could be just as ruthless in debates from the liberal side as his ally, Hazlitt himself. But nowhere else were such cruel blows dealt out of sheer malice as in the early issues of Blackwood. The infamous first issue opened with an article 300 on Coleridge’s Biographia Literaria, which was even more viciously insulting than the aforementioned Edinburgh piece on _Christabel_ that was attributed to Hazlitt. For Hazlitt, Coleridge was a political traitor beyond forgiveness, while for the Blackwood group, he was no enemy but rather an ally. Why treat him this way unless it was merely to attract scandalized attention? More astonishing than Blackwood’s harshness was its unpredictability and inconsistency. Can it be believed that less than three years later, the same Coleridge was being praised and solicited—and what’s more, successfully solicited—for contributions? Once again, nothing does more credit to Wilson and Lockhart during those times than their admiration for Wordsworth. The sins of their first issue are somewhat redeemed by their article praising Wordsworth, a truly fine, eloquent piece of writing in Wilson’s exuberant yet discerning style of praise. However, not even Wordsworth could escape the random blows of Wilson’s criticism for long, and just a few years later, his friends were shocked to read a fierce tirade against him in one of the Noctes from the same author. Even regarding the despised Hazlitt, the magazine alternately praised and criticized him, publishing respectful summaries of his Surrey Institution lectures provided by Patmore in several issues; in another issue, a fairly polite comparison of his and Jeffrey’s critical abilities; and a little later on, calling him out on one page in a rude but not entirely unjust manner for his inconsistent treatment of Shakespeare’s minor poems while on another page directing him an insulting set of questions filled with the most vile personal accusations.

The only contemporary whose treatment by the Blackwood trio is truly consistent was Leigh Hunt, and of him it was consistently blackguardly. To return to the first number of the new series, three articles were counted on to create an uproar. First, the aforesaid emptying of the critical slop-pail on Coleridge. 301 Second, the Translation from an ancient Chaldee Manuscript, being a biting personal satire, in language parodied from the Bible, on noted Edinburgh characters, including the Blackwood group themselves, disguised under transparent nicknames that stuck, Blackwood as Ebony, Wilson as the Leopard, Lockhart as the Scorpion that delighteth to sting the faces of men. Third, the article on the Cockney School of Poetry, numbered as the first of the series, headed with a quotation from Cornelius Webb, and signed with the initial ‘Z.’ As a thing to hang gibes on, the quotation from the unlucky Webb is aptly enough chosen:—

The only contemporary who was treated consistently by the Blackwood trio was Leigh Hunt, and their treatment of him was consistently contemptible. To return to the first issue of the new series, three articles were expected to cause a stir. First, there was the aforementioned critical takedown of Coleridge. 301 Second, the Translation from an ancient Chaldee Manuscript, which was a sharp personal satire in a style that mimicked the Bible, targeting well-known Edinburgh figures, including the Blackwood group themselves, disguised under obvious nicknames that stuck, Blackwood as Ebony, Wilson as the Leopard, Lockhart as the Scorpion that loves to sting people's faces. Third, the article on the Cockney School of Poetry, labeled as the first of the series, introduced with a quote from Cornelius Webb and signed with the initial ‘Z.’ The quote from the unfortunate Webb was well chosen as a basis for mockery:—

Our talk shall be (a theme we never tire on)

Our discussion will be (a topic we never get tired of)

Of Chaucer, Spenser, Shakespeare, Milton, Byron,

Of Chaucer, Spenser, Shakespeare, Milton, Byron,

(Our England’s Dante)—Wordsworth, Hunt, and Keats,

(Our England’s Dante)—Wordsworth, Hunt, and Keats,

The Muses’ son of promise, and what feats

The Muses' son of promise, and what feats

He yet may do—

He might still do—

Nor are the gibes themselves quite unjustified so far as they touch merely the underbred insipidities of Leigh Hunt’s tea-party manner in Rimini. But they are as outrageously absurd as they are gross and libellous when they go on to assail both poem and author on the score of immorality.

Nor are the insults entirely unjustified when they focus solely on the unrefined blandness of Leigh Hunt's tea-party style in Rimini. However, they are just as ridiculously absurd as they are offensive and slanderous when they proceed to attack both the poem and the author for being immoral.

The extreme moral depravity of the Cockney School is another thing which is for ever thrusting itself upon the public attention, and convincing every man of sense who looks into their productions, that they who sport such sentiments can never be great poets. How could any man of high original genius ever stoop publicly, at the present day, to dip his fingers in the least of those glittering and rancid obscenities which float on the surface of Mr Hunt’s Hippocrene? His poetry is that of a man who has kept company with kept-mistresses. He talks indelicately like a tea-sipping milliner girl. Some excuse for him there might have been, had he been hurried away by imagination or passion. But with him indecency is a disease, as he speaks unclean things from perfect inanition. The very concubine of so impure a wretch as Leigh Hunt would be to be pitied, but alas! for the wife of such a husband! For him there is no charm in simple seduction; and he gloats over it only when accompanied with adultery and incest.

The extreme moral corruption of the Cockney School is something that constantly grabs public attention and convinces anyone with common sense who examines their work that those who express such sentiments can never be great poets. How could any man with genuine talent stoop to publicly engage with even the slightest of those flashy and repugnant obscenities that float on the surface of Mr. Hunt’s Hippocrene? His poetry reflects someone who associates with mistresses. He communicates in a crude manner similar to a gossiping shop girl. There might have been some excuse for him if he were swept away by imagination or passion. But for him, indecency is a disease, as he expresses vulgar things without any real inspiration. Even the lover of such a morally corrupt person as Leigh Hunt would deserve pity, but how unfortunate for the wife of such a husband! For him, simple seduction holds no allure; he revels in it only when it’s tied to adultery and incest.

302

302

Such is the manner in which these censors set about showing their superior breeding and scholarship. ‘Z’ was in most cases probably a composite and not a single personality, but the respective shares of Wilson and Lockhart can often be confidently enough disentangled by those who know their styles.

Such is how these censors demonstrate their upper-class upbringing and intellect. ‘Z’ was likely a mix of different people rather than just one individual, but those familiar with their writing styles can usually untangle the contributions of Wilson and Lockhart with a fair amount of certainty.

The scandal created by the first number exceeded what its authors had hoped or expected. All Edinburgh was in a turmoil about the Chaldee Manuscript, the victims writhing, their enemies chuckling, law-suits threatening right and left. In London the commotion was scarcely less. The London agents for the sale of the Magazine protested strongly, and Blackwood had to use some hard lying in order to pacify them. Murray, who had a share in the magazine, soon began remonstrating against its scurrilities, and on their continuance withdrew his capital. Leigh Hunt in the Examiner retorted upon ‘Z’ with natural indignation and a peremptory demand for the disclosure of his name. The libellers hugged their anonymity, and at first showed some slight movement of panic. In a second edition of the first number the Chaldee Manuscript was omitted and the assault on Hunt made a little less gross and personal. For a while Hunt vigorously threatened legal proceedings, but after some time desisted, whether from lack of funds or doubt of a verdict or inability to identify his assailant we do not know, and declared, and stuck to the declaration, that he would take no farther notice. The attacks were soon renewed more savagely than ever. The second of the ‘Z’ papers alone is scholarly and relatively reasonable. Its phrase, ‘the genteel comedy of incest,’ fitly enough labels Rimini in contrast with the tragic treatment of kindred themes by real masters, as Sophocles, Dante, Ford, Alfieri, Schiller, even Byron in Manfred and Parisina. The third article, and two other attacks in the form of letters addressed directly to Hunt with the same signature, are merely rabid and outrageous. Correspondents having urged in protest that Hunt’s domestic life was 303 blameless, the assailant says in effect, so much the greater his offence for writing a profligate and demoralizing poem; and to this preposterous charge against one of the mildest pieces of milk-and-water sentimentality in all literature he returns (or they return) with furious iteration.

The scandal created by the first issue was beyond what its authors had hoped for or expected. All of Edinburgh was in an uproar about the Chaldee Manuscript, with victims squirming and their enemies laughing, while lawsuits loomed everywhere. In London, the situation was hardly different. The London agents selling the Magazine protested loudly, forcing Blackwood to twist the truth to calm them down. Murray, who was invested in the magazine, soon started complaining about its offensive content and, when it continued, withdrew his funding. Leigh Hunt, in the Examiner, fired back at ‘Z’ with genuine outrage and demanded to know his identity. The attackers clung to their anonymity and initially showed some signs of panic. In the second edition of the first issue, the Chaldee Manuscript was dropped, and the attack on Hunt was toned down to be less crude and personal. For a time, Hunt threatened legal action vigorously, but eventually backed off, whether due to lack of funds, doubts about the outcome, or inability to pinpoint his attacker, we don't know. He declared, and stuck to it, that he wouldn’t pursue the matter any further. The attacks soon intensified, more viciously than before. The second of the ‘Z’ papers was the only one that was scholarly and relatively reasonable. Its phrase, ‘the genteel comedy of incest,’ aptly describes Rimini in contrast to the tragic treatment of similar themes by true masters like Sophocles, Dante, Ford, Alfieri, Schiller, and even Byron in Manfred and Parisina. The third article, along with two other attacks in the form of letters directed at Hunt with the same signature, were just rabid and outrageous. Respondents who protested that Hunt’s personal life was blameless only provoked the assailant to claim that this made his offense greater for writing a corrupt and demoralizing poem; to this ridiculous accusation against one of the mildest pieces of sentimental literature, he (or they) responded with furious repetition.

The reasons for this special savagery against Hunt have never been made fully clear. He and his circle used to think it was partly due to his slighting treatment of Scott in the Feast of the Poets: nay, they even idly imagined for a moment that Scott himself had been the writer,—Scott, than whom no man was ever more magnanimously and humorously indifferent to harsh criticism or less capable of lifting a finger to resent it. But some of Scott’s friends and idolaters in Edinburgh were sensitive on his behalf as he never was on his own. Even for the Blackwood assault on Coleridge one rumoured reason was that Coleridge had rudely denounced a play, the Bertram of Maturin, admired and recommended to Drury Lane by Scott; and it is, as a matter of fact, conceivable that a similar excess of loyalty may have had something to do with the rancour of the ‘Z’ articles.

The reasons for this intense hostility towards Hunt have never been completely clear. He and his friends used to think it was partly due to his dismissive treatment of Scott in the Feast of the Poets: in fact, they even jokingly speculated for a moment that Scott himself might have written it—Scott, who was always more generous and humorously indifferent to harsh criticism and less likely to react to it. However, some of Scott’s friends and admirers in Edinburgh were sensitive on his behalf, even though he never was about himself. Even for the Blackwood attack on Coleridge, one rumored reason was that Coleridge had rudely criticized a play, Maturin's Bertram, that Scott admired and had recommended to Drury Lane; and it is certainly possible that a similar overzealous loyalty contributed to the bitterness of the ‘Z’ articles.

Looking back on the way in which the name of this great man got mixed up in some minds with matters so far beneath him, it seems worth while to set forth exactly what were his relations at this time to Blackwood and the Blackwood group. About 1816-1817 the two rival publishers Blackwood and Constable, were hot competitors for Scott’s favour, and Constable had lately scored a point in the game in the matter of the Tales of my Landlord. It became in the eyes of Blackwood and his associates a vital matter to secure some kind of countenance from Scott for their new venture. They knew they would never attach him as a partisan or secure a monopoly of his favours, and the authors of the Chaldee Manuscript divined his attitude wittily and shrewdly when they represented him as giving precisely the same answer to each of the two publishers who 304 courted him, thus. (The man in plain apparel is Blackwood and the Jordan is the Tweed):—

Looking back at how this great man's name got tangled up in issues that were so beneath him, it's worth clarifying his connections at that time with Blackwood and the Blackwood group. Around 1816-1817, the two competing publishers, Blackwood and Constable, were fierce rivals for Scott’s favor, and Constable had recently gained an advantage with the Tales of my Landlord. It became crucial for Blackwood and his associates to secure some sort of endorsement from Scott for their new project. They understood they could never make him a loyal supporter or monopolize his attention, and the authors of the Chaldee Manuscript cleverly recognized his stance when they depicted him as giving the same response to each of the two publishers who approached him, like this. (The plain-dressed man is Blackwood and the Jordan is the Tweed):—

44. Then spake the man clothed in plain apparel to the great magician who dwelleth in the old fastness, hard by the river Jordan, which is by the Border. And the magician opened his mouth, and said, Lo! my heart wisheth thy good, and let the thing prosper which is in thy hands to do it.

44. Then the man dressed in simple clothes spoke to the great magician who lives in the old fortress near the Jordan River, which is by the Border. The magician opened his mouth and said, "Look! My heart wishes you well, and may whatever you intend to do succeed."

45. But thou seest that my hands are full of working and my labour is great. For lo I have to feed all the people of my land, and none knoweth whence his food cometh, but each man openeth his mouth, and my hand filleth it with pleasant things.

45. But you see that my hands are full of work and my labor is great. For look, I have to feed all the people in my land, and no one knows where their food comes from, but each person opens their mouth, and my hand fills it with good things.

46. Moreover, thine adversary also is of my familiars.

46. Also, your opponent is one of my friends.

47. The land is before thee, draw thou up thy hosts for the battle in the place of Princes, over against thine adversary, which hath his station near the mount of the Proclamation; quit ye as men, and let favour be shewn unto him which is most valiant.

47. The land is before you; gather your troops for battle at the place of Princes, facing your enemy, who is positioned near the mount of the Proclamation. Act like men, and let favor be shown to the one who is the bravest.

48. Yet be thou silent, peradventure will I help thee some little.

48. But stay quiet, maybe I can help you a little.

More shrewdly still, Blackwood bethought himself of the one and only way of practically enlisting Scott, and that was by promising permanent work on the magazine for his friend, tenant, and dependent, William Laidlaw, whom he could never do enough to help. So it was arranged that Laidlaw should regularly contribute a chronicle on agricultural and antiquarian topics, and that Scott should touch it up and perhaps occasionally add a paragraph or short article of his own. In point of fact the peccant first number contains such an article, an entertaining enough little skit ‘On the alarming Increase of Depravity among Animals.’ After the number had appeared Scott wrote to Blackwood in tempered approval, but saying that he must withdraw his support if satire like that of the Chaldee Manuscript was to continue. He had been pleased and tickled with the prophetic picture of his own neutrality, but strongly disapproved the sting and malice of much of the rest.

More cleverly, Blackwood thought of the only way to effectively get Scott on board, which was by offering regular work on the magazine for his friend, tenant, and dependent, William Laidlaw, whom he was always eager to support. They arranged for Laidlaw to consistently contribute a column on agricultural and historical issues, while Scott would polish it and might sometimes add a paragraph or short article of his own. In fact, the troublesome first issue includes such an article, a pretty entertaining piece titled ‘On the Alarming Increase of Depravity among Animals.’ After the issue was published, Scott wrote to Blackwood with measured approval, stating that he would have to withdraw his support if satire like that in the Chaldee Manuscript continued. He had found the prophetic depiction of his own neutrality amusing, but was very much against the sting and malice present in much of the rest.

One cannot but wish he had put his foot down in like manner about the ‘Cockney school’ and other excesses: but home—that is Edinburgh—affairs and personages 305 interested him much more than those of London. Lockhart he did not yet personally know. They first met eight months later, in June 1818: the acquaintance ripened rapidly into firm devotion on Lockhart’s part—for this young satirist could love as staunchly as he could stab unmercifully—a devotion requited with an answering warmth of affection on the part of Scott. At an early stage of their relations Scott, recognizing with regret that his young friend was ‘as mischievous as a monkey,’ got an offer for him of official work which would have freed him of his ties to Blackwood. In like manner two years later Scott threw himself heart and soul into the contest on behalf of Wilson for the Edinburgh chair of moral philosophy, not merely as the Tory candidate, but in the hope—never fully realized—that the office would tame his combative extravagances as well as give scope for his serious talents. And when the battle was won and Lockhart, now Scott’s son-in-law, crowed over it in a set of verses which Scott thought too vindictive, he remonstrated in a strain of admirable grave and affectionate wisdom:—

One can't help but wish he had taken a stand against the ‘Cockney school’ and other excesses in the same way: but home—that is, Edinburgh—interested him much more than anything happening in London. He didn't personally know Lockhart yet. They first met eight months later, in June 1818, and their friendship quickly turned into strong devotion from Lockhart’s side—this young satirist could love as deeply as he could criticize harshly—a devotion that was reciprocated with warm affection from Scott. Early in their friendship, Scott, feeling a bit regretful that his young friend was ‘as mischievous as a monkey,’ managed to get him an official job offer that would free him from his commitments to Blackwood. Similarly, two years later, Scott fully committed himself to supporting Wilson for the Edinburgh chair of moral philosophy, not just as the Tory candidate, but also in the hope—though it never really came to be—that the position would help control Wilson's combative tendencies while allowing him to showcase his serious talents. And when the contest was won and Lockhart, now Scott’s son-in-law, celebrated it with some verses that Scott thought were too harsh, he responded with a kind of admirable, serious, and affectionate wisdom:—

I have hitherto avoided saying anything on this subject, though some little turn towards personal satire is, I think, the only drawback to your great and powerful talents, and I think I may have hinted as much to you. But I wished to see how this matter of Wilson’s would turn, before making a clean breast upon this subject.... Now that he has triumphed I think it would be bad taste to cry out—‘Strike up our drums—pursue the scattered stray.’ Besides, the natural consequence of his situation must be his relinquishing his share in these compositions—at least, he will injure himself in the opinion of many friends, and expose himself to a continuation of galling and vexatious disputes to the embittering of his life, should he do otherwise. In that case I really hope you will pause before you undertake to be the Boaz of the Maga; I mean in the personal and satirical department, when the Jachin has seceded.

I have so far avoided discussing this topic, although I believe that a tendency toward personal satire is the only flaw in your impressive and powerful talents, and I think I may have hinted at this to you. But I wanted to see how this situation with Wilson would unfold before being completely honest about it... Now that he has succeeded, I think it would be in poor taste to shout—‘Let’s celebrate and chase after the ones who’ve strayed.’ Additionally, the natural result of his circumstances must be that he gives up his part in these works—at least, he will damage his reputation in the eyes of many friends and expose himself to ongoing annoying arguments that will make his life bitter if he does otherwise. In that case, I truly hope you will think carefully before taking on the role of the Boaz for the Maga; I mean in the personal and satirical aspects, once the Jachin has stepped back.

Besides all other objections of personal enemies, personal quarrels, constant obloquy, and all uncharitableness, such an occupation will fritter away your talents, hurt your reputation both as a lawyer and a literary man, and waste away your time in what at best will be but a monthly wonder. What has been 306 done in this department will be very well as a frolic of young men, but let it suffice.... Remember it is to the personal satire I object, and to the horse-play of your raillery.... Revere yourself, my dear boy, and think you were born to do your country better service than in this species of warfare. I make no apology (I am sure you will require none) for speaking plainly what my anxious affection dictates.... I wish you to have the benefit of my experience without purchasing it; and be assured, that the consciousness of attaining complete superiority over your calumniators and enemies by the force of your general character, is worth a dozen of triumphs over them by the force of wit and raillery.

Besides all the other objections from personal enemies, constant fights, ongoing insults, and all the unkindness, such an occupation will drain your talents, damage your reputation as both a lawyer and a writer, and waste your time on what will ultimately be just a temporary curiosity. What has been done in this area might be fine as a pastime for young people, but let that be enough.... Remember, it's the personal insults I’m against, along with the childish teasing.... Respect yourself, my dear boy, and realize you were meant to serve your country in a far better way than engaging in this kind of conflict. I don't apologize (I know you won't need one) for being straightforward about what my deep concern compels me to say.... I want you to benefit from my experience without having to go through it yourself; and trust me, knowing that you've gained true superiority over your critics and enemies through your overall character is worth much more than any witty comeback or clever insult you could throw at them.

It took a longer time and harder lessons to cure Lockhart of the scorpion habit and wean him from the seductions of the ‘Mother of Mischief,’ as Scott in another place calls Blackwood’s Magazine. Meantime he had in the case of Keats done as much harm as he could. He had not the excuse of entire ignorance. His intimate friend Christie (afterwards principal in the John Scott duel) was working at the bar in London and wrote to Lockhart in January 1818 that he had met Keats and been favourably impressed by him. In reply Lockhart writes: ‘What you say of Keates (sic) is pleasing, and if you like to write a little review of him, in admonition to leave his ways, etc., and in praise of his natural genius, I shall be greatly obliged to you.’ Later Benjamin Bailey had the opportunity of speaking with Lockhart in Keats’s behalf. Bailey had by this time taken orders, and after publishing a friendly notice of Endymion in the Oxford Herald for June, had left the University and gone to settle in a curacy in Cumberland. In the course of the summer he staid at Stirling, at the house of Bishop Gleig; whose son, afterwards the well-known writer and chaplain-general to the forces, was his friend, and whose daughter he soon afterwards married. Here Bailey met Lockhart, and anxious to save Keats from the sort of treatment to which Hunt had already been exposed, took the opportunity of telling him in a friendly way Keats’s circumstances and history, explaining at the same time that his attachment 307 to Leigh Hunt was personal and not political; pleading that he should not be made an object of party denunciation; and ending with the request that at any rate what had been thus said in confidence should not be used to his disadvantage. To which Lockhart replied that certainly it should not be so used by him. Within three weeks the article appeared, making use to all appearance, and to Bailey’s great indignation, of the very facts he had thus confidentially communicated.1

It took longer and harder lessons to get Lockhart away from his obsession with scorpions and to wean him off the allure of the 'Mother of Mischief,' as Scott refers to Blackwood’s Magazine elsewhere. Meanwhile, he had done as much damage as he could in the case of Keats. He couldn’t claim complete ignorance. His close friend Christie (who later was involved in the John Scott duel) was working as a lawyer in London and wrote to Lockhart in January 1818 that he had met Keats and was impressed by him. In response, Lockhart wrote: ‘What you say about Keats is pleasant, and if you’d like to write a short review of him, advising him to change his ways, etc., while praising his natural talent, I would greatly appreciate it.’ Later, Benjamin Bailey got a chance to speak to Lockhart on Keats’s behalf. By then, Bailey had taken holy orders and had published a positive notice of Endymion in the Oxford Herald for June. He had left the University and settled into a curacy in Cumberland. Over the summer, he stayed in Stirling at Bishop Gleig's house; his son, who later became a famous writer and chaplain-general to the forces, was Bailey's friend, and he soon married the Bishop's daughter. While there, Bailey met Lockhart and, wanting to help Keats avoid the kind of treatment that Hunt had already faced, took the opportunity to share Keats's situation and background in a friendly manner, explaining that his connection to Leigh Hunt was personal rather than political, and pleading that Keats shouldn't be targeted for political criticism. He concluded with a request that what he’d shared in confidence not be used against him. Lockhart assured him that it wouldn't be used that way by him. Yet, within three weeks, the article was published, seemingly using, to Bailey's great anger, the very facts he had shared in confidence.

‘That amiable but infatuated bardling, Mister John Keats,’ had received a certain amount of attention from ‘Z’ already, both in the quotation from Cornelius Webb prefixed to the Cockney school articles, and in allusion to Hunt’s pair of sonnets on the intercoronation scene which he had printed in his volume, Foliage, since the ‘Z’ series began. When now Keats’s own turn came, in the fourth article of the series, his treatment was almost mild in comparison with that of his supposed leader. ‘This young man appears to have received from nature talents of an excellent, perhaps even of a superior, order—talents which, devoted to the purposes of any useful profession, must have rendered him a respectable, if not an eminent citizen.’ But, says the critic, he has unfortunately fallen a victim to the metromania of the hour; the wavering apprentice has been confirmed in his desire to quit the gallipots by his admiration for ‘the most worthless and affected of all the versifiers of our time.’ ‘Mr Hunt is a small poet, but he is a clever man, Mr Keats is a still smaller poet, and he is only a boy of pretty abilities which he has done everything in his power to spoil.’ And so on; and so on; not of course omitting to put a finger on real weaknesses, as lack of scholarship, the use of Cockney rimes like higher, Thalia; ear, Cytherea; thorn, fawn; deriding the Boileau passage in Sleep and Poetry, and perceiving nothing but laxity and nervelessness in the treatment of the metre. In the conceit of academic talent and training, 308 the critic shows himself open-eyed to all the faults and stone-blind to all the beauty and genius and promise, and ends with a vulgarity of supercilious patronage beside which all the silly venial faults of taste in Leigh Hunt seem like good breeding itself.

‘That nice but infatuated young poet, John Keats,’ had already caught some attention from ‘Z,’ both through the quote from Cornelius Webb that prefaced the Cockney school articles, and through references to Hunt’s pair of sonnets about the intercoronation scene published in his volume, Foliage, since the start of the ‘Z’ series. When it was finally Keats’s turn in the fourth article of the series, the critique was actually quite mild compared to how his supposed mentor was treated. ‘This young man seems to have been gifted by nature with talents of an excellent, maybe even superior, kind—talents that, if directed toward any useful profession, would have made him a respectable, if not outstanding, citizen.’ But, the critic states, he has unfortunately become a victim of the current craze; the uncertain apprentice has been encouraged to abandon practical pursuits by his admiration for ‘the most trivial and pretentious of all the poets of our time.’ ‘Mr. Hunt is a minor poet, but he’s a clever man; Mr. Keats is an even lesser poet, and he’s just a young man with some decent abilities that he has done everything to ruin.’ And so on; and so on; not forgetting to point out real weaknesses, like his lack of scholarship, the use of Cockney rhymes like higher, Thalia; ear, Cytherea; thorn, fawn; mocking the Boileau passage in Sleep and Poetry, and seeing nothing but slackness and weakness in the handling of the meter. In his arrogance concerning academic talent and training, 308 the critic is fully aware of all the faults but completely blind to the beauty, genius, and potential, concluding with an air of condescending superiority that makes even Leigh Hunt’s minor taste flaws seem well-mannered by comparison.

And now, good-morrow to ‘the Muses’ son of Promise;’ as for ‘the feats he yet may do,’ as we do not pretend to say like himself, ‘Muse of my native land am I inspired,’ we shall adhere to the safe old rule of pauca verba. We venture to make one small prophecy, that his bookseller will not a second time venture £50 upon any thing he can write. It is a better and a wiser thing to be a starved apothecary than a starved poet; so back to the shop Mr John, back to ‘plasters, pills, and ointment boxes,’ etc. But, for Heaven’s sake, young Sangrado, be a little more sparing of extenuatives and soporifics in your practice than you have been in your poetry.

And now, good morning to 'the Muses' son of Promise;' as for 'the achievements he might still accomplish,' we don’t claim to say, like he himself does, 'Muse of my homeland, I am inspired,' so we’ll stick to the safe old rule of few words. We dare to make one small prediction: his publisher won’t risk £50 on anything he writes again. It’s a better choice to be a broke pharmacist than a broke poet; so back to the shop, Mr. John, back to 'bandages, pills, and ointment boxes,' etc. But, for Heaven’s sake, young Sangrado, please be a little more conservative with the pain relievers and sleep aids in your practice than you’ve been in your poetry.

There is a lesson in these things. I remember the late Mr Andrew Lang, one of the most variously gifted and richly equipped critical minds of our time, and under a surface vein of flippancy essentially kind-hearted,—I remember Mr Andrew Lang, in a candid mood of conversation, wondering whether in like circumstances he might not have himself committed a like offence, and with no Hyperion or St Agnes’ Eve or Odes yet written and only the 1817 volume and Endymion before him, have dismissed Keats fastidiously and scoffingly. Who knows?—and let us all take warning. But now-a-days the errors of criticism are perhaps rather of an opposite kind, and any rashness and rawness of undisciplined novelty is apt to find itself indulged and fostered rather than repressed. What should at any time have saved Endymion from harsh judgment, if the quality of the poetry could not save it, was the quality of the preface. How could either carelessness or rancour not recognize, not augur the best from, its fine spirit of manliness and modesty and self-knowledge?

There’s a lesson in these things. I remember the late Mr. Andrew Lang, one of the most talented and well-rounded critical thinkers of our time, who, beneath a surface of lightheartedness, was fundamentally kind-hearted. I recall Mr. Andrew Lang, in a candid conversation, wondering whether he might have made a similar mistake in comparable circumstances, and with no Hyperion, St. Agnes’ Eve, or Odes yet written, only the 1817 volume and Endymion in front of him, might have dismissed Keats in a picky and mocking way. Who knows?—and let’s all take that as a warning. But nowadays, the errors in criticism are perhaps quite different, and any reckless and raw innovations tend to be encouraged and nurtured rather than held back. What should have protected Endymion from harsh judgment, if the quality of the poetry couldn’t save it, was the quality of the preface. How could either carelessness or bitterness not recognize, or fail to expect the best from, its wonderful spirit of strength, humility, and self-awareness?

The responsibility for the gallipots article, as for so many others in the Blackwood of the time, may have been in some sort collective. But that Lockhart had the chief share in it is certain. According to Dilke, he 309 in later life owned as much. To those who know his hand, he stands confessed not only in the general gist and style but in particular phrases. One is the use of Sangrado for doctor, a use which both Scott and Lockhart had caught from Gil Blas.2 Others are the allusions to the Métromanie of Piron and the Endymion of Wieland, particularly the latter. Wieland’s Oberon, as we have seen, had made its mark in England through Sotheby’s translation, but no other member of the Blackwood group is the least likely to have had any acquaintance with his untranslated minor works except Lockhart, whose stay at Weimar had given him a familiar knowledge of contemporary German literature. In the Mad Banker of Amsterdam, a comic poem in the vein of Frere’s Whistlecraft and Byron’s Beppo, contributed by him at this time to Blackwood under one of his Protean pseudonyms, as ‘William Wastle Esq.,’ Lockhart sketches his own likeness as follows:—

The responsibility for the gallipots article, like so many others in Blackwood at the time, might have been somewhat collective. But it’s certain that Lockhart had the main role in it. According to Dilke, he acknowledged this later in life. To those familiar with his writing, it’s clear not just in the overall theme and style but also in specific phrases. One is the use of Sangrado for doctor, which both Scott and Lockhart picked up from *Gil Blas*. Others include references to the *Métromanie* by Piron and the *Endymion* by Wieland, especially the latter. Wieland’s *Oberon*, as we’ve seen, made an impression in England through Sotheby’s translation, but no other member of the Blackwood group is likely to have known his untranslated minor works except for Lockhart, who, during his time in Weimar, gained a solid knowledge of contemporary German literature. In the *Mad Banker of Amsterdam*, a comic poem in the style of Frere’s *Whistlecraft* and Byron’s *Beppo*, which he contributed at this time to Blackwood under one of his many pseudonyms, as ‘William Wastle Esq.,’ Lockhart portrays his own likeness as follows:—

Then touched I off friend Lockhart (Gibson John),

Then I touched off my friend Lockhart (Gibson John),

So fond of jabbering about Tieck and Schlegel,

So eager to talk about Tieck and Schlegel,

Klopstock and Wieland, Kant and Mendelssohn,

Klopstock and Wieland, Kant and Mendelssohn,

All High Dutch quacks, like Spurzheim or Feinagle—

All Dutch charlatans, like Spurzheim or Feinagle—

Him the Chaldee yclept the Scorpion.—

Him the Chaldean called the Scorpion.—

The claws, but not the pinions, of the eagle,

The eagle's claws, but not its wings,

Are Jack’s, but though I do not mean to flatter,

Are Jack’s, but I don’t intend to flatter,

Undoubtedly he has strong powers of satire.

Undoubtedly, he has a powerful sense of satire.

Bailey to the end of his life never forgave Lockhart for what he held to be a base breach of faith after their conversation above mentioned, and his indignation communicated itself to the Keats circle and afterwards, as we shall see, to Keats himself. Mr Andrew Lang, in his excellent Life of Lockhart, making such defence as is candidly possible for his hero’s share in the Blackwood scandals, urges justly enough that the only matter of fact divulged about Keats by ‘Z’ is that of his having been apprenticed to a surgeon (‘Z’ prefers to say an apothecary) and that thus much Lockhart could not 310 well help knowing independently, either from his own friend Christie or from Bailey’s friend and future brother-in-law Gleig, then living at Edinburgh and about to become one of Blackwood’s chief supporters. When in farther defence of ‘Z’s’ attacks on Hunt Mr Lang quotes from Keats’s letters phrases in dispraise of Hunt almost as strong as those used by ‘Z’ himself, he forgets the world of difference there is between the confidential criticism, in a passing mood or whim of impatience, of a friend by a friend to a friend and the gross and re-iterated public defamation of a political and literary opponent.

Bailey never forgave Lockhart for what he saw as a serious betrayal after their earlier conversation, and his anger spread to the Keats circle and eventually, as we'll see, to Keats himself. Mr. Andrew Lang, in his excellent Life of Lockhart, makes a defense of his hero’s involvement in the Blackwood scandals, rightly noting that the only factual information disclosed about Keats by ‘Z’ is that he had been apprenticed to a surgeon (although ‘Z’ prefers to call him an apothecary), and Lockhart couldn’t have helped but know this, either from his friend Christie or from Bailey’s friend and future brother-in-law Gleig, who was living in Edinburgh and about to become a major supporter of Blackwood. When further defending ‘Z’s’ attacks on Hunt, Mr. Lang cites phrases from Keats’s letters that criticize Hunt almost as harshly as ‘Z’ himself, but he overlooks the significant difference between a friend’s private criticism — offered in a casual moment or out of frustration — and the blatant, repeated public slander of a political and literary foe.

Lockhart in after life pleaded the rawness of youth, and also that in the random and incoherent violences of the early years of Blackwood there had been less of real and settled malice than in the Quarterly Review as at that time conducted. The plea may be partly admitted, but to forgive him we need all the gratitude which is his due for his filial devotion to and immortal biography of Scott, as well as all the allowance to be made for a dangerous gift and bias of nature.

Lockhart, later in life, argued that the recklessness of youth played a role, and that during the chaotic and random violence of Blackwood's early years, there was actually less genuine malice than in the Quarterly Review as it was run back then. This argument can be somewhat accepted, but to forgive him, we must acknowledge the gratitude he deserves for his loyalty to and timeless biography of Scott, along with the consideration for the risky talent and inclination he possessed.

The Quarterly article on Endymion followed in the last week of September (in the number dated April,—such in those days was editorial punctuality). It is now known to have been the work of John Wilson Croker, a man of many sterling gifts and honourable loyalties, unjustly blackened in the eyes of posterity by Macaulay’s rancorous dislike and Disraeli’s masterly caricature, but in literature as in politics the narrowest and stiffest of conservative partisans. Like his editor Gifford, he was trained in strict allegiance to eighteenth century tradition and the school of Pope. His brief review of Endymion is that of a man insensible to the higher charm of poetry, incapable of judging it except by mechanical rule and precedent, and careless of the pain he gives. He professes to have been unable to read beyond the first canto, or to make head or tail of that, and what is worse, turns the frank avowals of Keats’s preface foolishly and unfairly against him. At 311 the same time, like Lockhart, he does not fail to point out and exaggerate real weaknesses of Keats’s early manner, and the following, from the point of view of a critic who sees no salvation outside the closed couplet, is not unreasonable criticism:—

The Quarterly article on Endymion came out in the last week of September (in the issue dated April—editorial punctuality was quite different back then). It is now known to have been written by John Wilson Croker, a man with many genuine talents and loyal principles, unfairly criticized by Macaulay’s bitter dislike and Disraeli’s clever mockery, but in both literature and politics, he was the most rigid and conservative partisan. Like his editor Gifford, he was trained to strictly follow the traditions of the eighteenth century and the school of Pope. His short review of Endymion reflects a man who is indifferent to the deeper beauty of poetry, judging it only by rigid rules and past examples, and is unconcerned about the hurt he inflicts. He claims he couldn't read beyond the first canto, or even make sense of it, and worse, he misinterprets Keats’s honest declarations in the preface foolishly and unfairly. At 311, like Lockhart, he also highlights and exaggerates the real weaknesses in Keats’s early style, and the following, from the perspective of a critic who sees no improvement outside the closed couplet, is not unreasonable criticism:—

He seems to us to write a line at random, and then he follows not the thought excited by this line, but that suggested by the rhyme with which it concludes. There is hardly a complete couplet inclosing a complete idea in the whole book. He wanders from one subject to another, from the association, not of ideas but of sounds, and the work is composed of hemistichs which, it is quite evident, have forced themselves upon the author by the mere force of the catchwords on which they turn.

He seems to write a line out of nowhere, and then he doesn’t follow the thought provoked by that line, but rather the one suggested by the rhyme at the end. There’s barely a full couplet containing a complete idea in the entire book. He jumps from one topic to another, not through associations of ideas but through sounds, and the work is made up of half-lines that clearly came to the author purely because of the catchy words they revolve around.

In another of the established reviews, The British Critic, a third censor came out with a notice even more contemptuous than those of Blackwood and the Quarterly. For a moment Keats’s pride winced, as any man’s might, under the personal insults of the critics, and dining in the company of Hazlitt and Woodhouse with Mr Hessey, the publisher, he seems to have declared in Woodhouse’s hearing that he would write no more. But he quickly recovered his balance, and in a letter to Dilke of a few days later, speaking of Hazlitt’s wrath against the Blackwood scribes, is silent as to their treatment of himself. Meantime some of his friends and more than one stranger were actively sympathetic and indignant on his behalf. A just and vigorous expostulation appeared in the Morning Chronicle under the initials J.S.,—those in all likelihood of John Scott, then editor of the London Magazine, not long afterwards killed by Lockhart’s friend Christie in a needless and blundering duel arising out of these very Blackwood brawls. Bailey, being in Edinburgh, had an interview with Blackwood and pleaded to be allowed to contribute a reply to his magazine; and this being refused, sought out Constable, who besides the Edinburgh Review conducted the monthly periodical which had been kind to Keats’s first volume,3 and proposed 312 to publish in it an attack on Blackwood and the ‘Z’ articles: but Constable would not take the risk. Reynolds published in a west-country paper, the Alfred, a warm rejoinder to the Quarterly reviewer, containing a judicious criticism in brief of Keats’s work, with remarks very much to the point on the contrast between his and the egotistical (meaning Wordsworth’s) attitude to nature. This Leigh Hunt reprinted with some introductory words in the Examiner, and later in life regretted that he had not done more. But he could not have done more to any purpose. He was not himself an enthusiastic admirer of Endymion, had plainly said so to Keats and to his friends, and would have got out of his depth if he had tried to appreciate the intensity and complexity of symbolic and spiritual meaning which made that poem so different from his own shallow, self-pleasing metrical versions of classic or Italian tales. Reynolds’s piece, which he re-printed, was quite effective and to the point as far as it went; and moreover any formal defence of Keats by Hunt would only have increased the virulence of his enemies, as they both perfectly well knew. Privately at the same time Reynolds, who had just been reading The Pot of Basil in manuscript, wrote to his friend with affectionate wisdom as follows:—

In another established review, The British Critic, a third critic came out with a notice that was even more dismissive than those of Blackwood and the Quarterly. For a moment, Keats's pride took a hit, just as anyone's might, under the personal insults from the critics. While dining with Hazlitt and Woodhouse and Mr. Hessey, the publisher, he seemed to declare in Woodhouse's hearing that he would write no more. But he quickly regained his composure, and in a letter to Dilke written a few days later, when talking about Hazlitt's anger towards the Blackwood writers, he doesn't mention their treatment of him. Meanwhile, some of his friends and more than a few strangers were actively supportive and outraged on his behalf. A fair and vigorous protest appeared in the Morning Chronicle under the initials J.S.—most likely John Scott, who was then the editor of the London Magazine, and who was later killed in a needless and careless duel due to the very Blackwood conflicts. Bailey, while in Edinburgh, met with Blackwood and requested to write a response for his magazine; when this was refused, he sought out Constable, who, besides the Edinburgh Review, published a monthly magazine that had been kind to Keats’s first volume, 3 and proposed to publish a critique of Blackwood and the ‘Z’ articles. But Constable declined the risk. Reynolds published a passionate response to the Quarterly reviewer in a west-country paper, the Alfred, which included a brief but insightful critique of Keats’s work, with comments very relevant to the contrast between his approach and the self-centered attitude of Wordsworth towards nature. Leigh Hunt reprinted this in the Examiner with some introductory remarks and later in life regretted not having done more. However, he couldn't have done much more effectively. He wasn't an enthusiastic supporter of Endymion, had clearly expressed this to Keats and his friends, and would have struggled to grasp the depth and complexity of the symbolic and spiritual meanings that made that poem so distinct from his own superficial, self-satisfying poetic interpretations of classic or Italian stories. Reynolds’s piece, which he reprinted, was quite effective and relevant up to a point; moreover, any formal defense of Keats by Hunt would only have intensified the hostility of his adversaries, something they both were fully aware of. At the same time, Reynolds, who had just read The Pot of Basil in manuscript, wrote to his friend with affectionate wisdom as follows:—

As to the poem, I am of all things anxious that you should publish it, for its completeness will be a full answer to all the ignorant malevolence of cold, lying Scotchmen and stupid Englishmen. The overweening struggle to oppress you only shows the world that so much of endeavour cannot be directed to nothing. Men do not set their muscles and strain their sinews to break a straw. I am confident, Keats, that the ‘Pot of Basil’ hath that simplicity and quiet pathos which are of a sure sovereignty over all hearts. I must say that it would delight me to have you prove yourself to the world what we know you to be—to have you annul The Quarterly Review by the best of all answers. One or two of your sonnets you might print, I am sure. And I know that I may suggest to you which, because you can decide as you like afterward. You will remember that we were to print together. I give over all intention, and you ought to be alone. I can never write anything now—my mind is taken the 313 other way. But I shall set my heart on having you high, as you ought to be. Do you get Fame, and I shall have it in being your affectionate and steady friend.

As for the poem, I'm really eager for you to publish it, because its completeness will effectively respond to all the ignorance and malice from cold, deceitful Scots and foolish Englishmen. The overwhelming effort to suppress you only proves that such determination can't be aimed at nothing. People don’t strain their muscles and push themselves to break something trivial. I truly believe, Keats, that the ‘Pot of Basil’ has the simplicity and quiet sadness that can truly capture everyone’s heart. I must say, it would make me happy to see you show the world what we know you are—by countering The Quarterly Review with the best response possible. I'm sure you could publish one or two of your sonnets. And I know I can suggest which ones, since you can decide later on. You’ll remember that we planned to publish together. I’ve given up on that idea, and you should stand on your own. I can’t write anything right now—my mind is focused elsewhere. But I’ll be dedicated to seeing you succeed, as you deserve. You achieve Fame, and I’ll take pride in being your supportive and loyal friend.

Woodhouse, in a correspondence with the unceasingly kind and loyal publishers Taylor and Hessey, shows himself as deeply moved as anyone, and Taylor in the course of the autumn sought to enlist on behalf of the victim the private sympathies of one of the most cultivated and influential Liberal thinkers and publicists of the time, Sir James Mackintosh. Sending him a copy of Endymion, Taylor writes:—‘Its faults are numberless, but there are redeeming features in my opinion, and the faults are those of real Genius. Whatever this work is, its Author is a true poet.’ After a few words as to Keats’s family and circumstances he adds, ‘These are odd particulars to give, when I am introducing the work and not the man to you,—but if you knew him, you would also feel that strange personal interest in all that concerns him.—Mr Gifford forgot his own early life when he tried to bear down this young man. Happily, it will not succeed. If he lives, Keats will be the brightest ornament of this Age.’ In concluding Taylor recommends particularly to his correspondent’s attention the hymn to Pan, the Glaucus episode, and above all the triumph of Bacchus.

Woodhouse, in a letter to the ever-kind and loyal publishers Taylor and Hessey, expresses his deep feelings just like anyone else. During the autumn, Taylor aimed to gather personal support for the victim from one of the most cultured and influential Liberal thinkers and writers of the time, Sir James Mackintosh. Sending him a copy of Endymion, Taylor writes:—‘It has countless flaws, but in my opinion, there are redeeming qualities, and the flaws are those of genuine genius. No matter what this work is, its author is a true poet.’ After mentioning a few details about Keats’s family and situation, he adds, ‘These are strange details to share when I'm introducing the work and not the man to you—but if you knew him, you would also feel that unusual personal connection to everything concerning him. Mr. Gifford forgot his own early life when he tried to suppress this young man. Luckily, it won’t work. If he survives, Keats will be the brightest star of this Age.’ In closing, Taylor specifically recommends the hymn to Pan, the Glaucus episode, and especially the triumph of Bacchus to his correspondent’s attention.

Proud in the extreme, Keats had no irritable vanity; and aiming in his art, if not always steadily, yet always at the highest, he rather despised than courted such successes as he saw some of his contemporaries—Thomas Moore, for instance, with Lalla Rookh—enjoy. ‘I hate,’ he says, ‘a mawkish popularity.’ Wise recognition and encouragement would no doubt have helped and cheered him, but even in the hopes of permanent fame which he avowedly cherished, there was nothing intemperate or impatient; and he was conscious of perceiving his own shortcomings at least as clearly as his critics. Accordingly he took his treatment at their hands more coolly than older and more experienced men had taken the like. Hunt, as we have seen, had replied indignantly 314 to his Blackwood traducers, repelling scorn with scorn, and he and Hazlitt were both at first red-hot to have the law of them. Keats after the first sting with great dignity and simplicity treated the annoyance as one merely temporary, indifferent, and external. When early in October Mr Hessey sent for his encouragement the extracts from the papers in which he had been defended, he wrote:—

Proud to the core, Keats wasn’t vain; he aimed for the highest in his art, even if he didn’t always hit the mark, and he generally looked down on the types of success some of his peers—like Thomas Moore with Lalla Rookh—enjoyed. He said, “I hate a cheesy popularity.” Wise recognition and support would have undoubtedly lifted his spirits, but even in the aspirations for lasting fame he openly held, he wasn’t excessive or impatient; he was aware of his shortcomings just as clearly as his critics were. As a result, he dealt with their treatment more calmly than older and more seasoned writers had. Hunt, as we’ve seen, reacted angrily to his critics in Blackwood, responding to mockery with mockery, and he and Hazlitt were both initially eager to take legal action against them. Keats, after the initial sting, handled the annoyance with great dignity and simplicity, seeing it as something temporary, indifferent, and external. When Mr. Hessey sent him extracts from the papers defending him for encouragement in early October, he wrote:—

I cannot but feel indebted to those gentlemen who have taken my part. As for the rest, I begin to get a little acquainted with my own strength and weakness. Praise or blame has but a momentary effect on the man whose love of beauty in the abstract makes him a severe critic on his own works. My own domestic criticism has given me pain without comparison beyond what ‘Blackwood’ or the ‘Quarterly’ could possibly inflict—and also when I feel I am right, no external praise can give me such a glow as my own solitary re-perception and ratification of what is fine. J. S. is perfectly right in regard to the slip-shod Endymion. That it is so is no fault of mine. No!—though it may sound a little paradoxical. It is as good as I had power to make it—by myself. Had I been nervous about its being a perfect piece, and with that view asked advice, and trembled over every page, it would not have been written; for it is not in my nature to fumble—I will write independently.—I have written independently without Judgment. I may write independently, and with Judgment, hereafter. The Genius of Poetry must work out its own salvation in a man: It cannot be matured by law and precept, but by sensation and watchfulness in itself. That which is creative must create itself. In Endymion I leaped headlong into the sea, and thereby have become better acquainted with the Soundings, the quicksands, and the rocks, than if I had stayed upon the green shore, and piped a silly pipe, and took tea and comfortable advice. I was never afraid of failure; for I would sooner fail than not be among the greatest. But I am nigh getting into a rant.

I can’t help but feel grateful to those guys who have supported me. As for everyone else, I’m starting to understand my own strengths and weaknesses a bit better. Praise or criticism only has a temporary impact on someone whose love for beauty makes them a tough judge of their own work. My own self-critique has caused me way more pain than anything from ‘Blackwood’ or the ‘Quarterly’ could ever inflict—and when I know I’m right, no outside praise feels as good as my own solitary realization and affirmation of what is truly fine. J. S. is completely right about the lackluster Endymion. Its flaws aren’t my fault, though it might sound a bit contradictory. It’s as good as I could make it—on my own. If I had worried about it being perfect and sought advice, fretting over every page, it would never have been written; I’m not the type to fumble—I choose to write freely. I've written freely without Judgment. I might write freely and with Judgment in the future. The Genius of Poetry has to find its own path within a person; it can’t be cultivated by rules and teachings, but rather through feeling and self-awareness. Creativity has to come from within. With Endymion, I jumped straight into the deep end, and as a result, I've gotten to know the depths, the quicksands, and the rocks way better than if I had stayed on the safe shore, playing a silly tune, sipping tea, and seeking comfy advice. I was never scared of failing because I’d rather fail than not be among the greatest. But I’m close to going off on a tangent.

Two or three weeks later, in answer to a similar encouraging letter from Woodhouse, he explains, in sentences luminous with self-knowledge, what he calls his own chameleon character as a poet, and the variable and impressionable temperament such a character implies. ‘Where then,’ he adds, ‘is the wonder that I should say I would write no more? Might I not at 315 that very instant have been cogitating on the characters of Saturn and Ops?... I know not whether I make myself wholly understood: I hope enough to make you see that no dependence is to be placed on what I said that day.’ And again about the same time to his brother and sister-in-law:—

Two or three weeks later, in response to a similar encouraging letter from Woodhouse, he explains, in sentences clear with self-awareness, what he calls his own chameleon character as a poet, and the variable and impressionable temperament that comes with it. ‘So then,’ he adds, ‘is it any surprise that I said I would write no more? Might I not at 315 that very moment have been thinking about the characters of Saturn and Ops?... I’m not sure if I’m making myself completely clear: I hope enough to help you see that no trust should be placed in what I said that day.’ And around the same time to his brother and sister-in-law:—

There have been two letters in my defence in the ‘Chronicle,’ and one in the ‘Examiner,’ copied from the Exeter paper, and written by Reynolds. I don’t know who wrote those in the ‘Chronicle.’ This is a mere matter of the moment: I think I shall be among the English Poets after my death. Even as a matter of present interest, the attempt to crush me in the ‘Quarterly’ has only brought me more into notice, and it is a common expression among bookmen, ‘I wonder the “Quarterly” should cut its own throat.’

There have been two letters in my defense in the ‘Chronicle,’ and one in the ‘Examiner,’ taken from the Exeter paper and written by Reynolds. I don’t know who wrote the ones in the ‘Chronicle.’ This is a temporary situation: I believe I’ll be recognized as one of the English Poets after I’m gone. In fact, the effort to undermine me in the ‘Quarterly’ has only made me more visible, and it’s a common saying among book lovers, ‘I can’t believe the “Quarterly” would hurt itself like this.’

It does me not the least harm in Society to make me appear little and ridiculous: I know when a man is superior to me and give him all due respect—he will be the last to laugh at me and as for the rest I feel that I make an impression upon them which ensures me personal respect while I am in sight whatever they may say when my back is turned.

It doesn’t hurt my standing in society to make me seem small and foolish: I recognize when someone is superior to me and I give them the respect they deserve—he will be the last to mock me and as for the others, I feel that I leave an impression on them that earns me personal respect while I’m around, no matter what they might say when I’m not.

Since these firm expressions of indifference to critical attack have been before the world, it has been too confidently assumed that Shelley and Byron were totally misled and wide of the mark when they believed that Blackwood and the Quarterly had killed Keats or even much hurt him. But the truth is that not they, but their consequences, did in their degree help to kill him. It must not be supposed that such words of wisdom and composure, manifestly sincere as they are, represent the whole of Keats, or anything like the whole. They represent, indeed, the admirably sound and manly elements which were a part of him: they show us the veins of what Matthew Arnold calls flint and iron in his nature uppermost. But he was no Wordsworth, to remain all flint and iron in indifference to derision and in the scorn of scorn. He had not only in a tenfold degree the ordinary acuteness of a poet’s feelings: he had the variable and chameleon temperament of which he warns Woodhouse while in the very act of re-assuring 316 him: he had along with the flint and iron a strong congenital tendency, against which he was always fighting but not always successfully, to fits of depression and self-torment. Moreover the reviews of those days, especially the Edinburgh and Quarterly, had a real power of barring the acceptance and checking the sale of an author’s work. What actually happened was that when a year or so later Keats began to realise the harm which the reviews had done and were doing to his material prospects, these consequences in his darker hours preyed on him severely and conspired with the forces of disease and passion to his undoing.

Since these strong statements of indifference to criticism have been out in the open, people have too confidently assumed that Shelley and Byron were completely mistaken and off-base when they thought that Blackwood and the Quarterly had killed Keats or even seriously harmed him. But the truth is that it wasn’t the reviews themselves but their effects that contributed to his demise. It shouldn’t be assumed that such wise and calm words, clearly sincere as they are, represent the entirety of Keats, or anything close to it. They do reflect the admirable strength and manly qualities that were a part of him: they reveal the traits that Matthew Arnold refers to as flint and iron in his character. However, he wasn’t like Wordsworth, who remained completely flint and iron, indifferent to mockery and scorn. He possessed not just a heightened sensitivity typical of a poet but also a variable and chameleon-like temperament, which he warns Woodhouse about while trying to reassure him. Along with the flint and iron, he had a deep-seated tendency towards depression and self-torment that he was always battling, though not always successfully. Moreover, the reviews of that time, especially the Edinburgh and Quarterly, had real power to hinder an author’s work from being accepted and sold. What actually transpired was that when, a year or so later, Keats began to understand the damage the reviews had done and were still doing to his chances for success, these effects weighed heavily on him during his darker moments and combined with the forces of illness and passion to lead to his downfall.

For the present and during the first stress of the Blackwood and Quarterly storms, he was really living under the pressure of another and far more heartfelt trouble. His friends the Dilkes, before they heard of his intended return from Scotland, had felt reluctantly bound to write and summon him home on account of the alarming condition of his brother Tom, whom he had left behind in their lodgings at Well Walk. In fact the case was desperate, and for the next three months Keats’s chief occupation was the harrowing one of watching and ministering to this dying brother. In a letter written to Dilke in the third week of September, he speaks thus of his feelings and occupations:—

For the time being, during the initial turmoil from the Blackwood and Quarterly storms, he was truly dealing with a much deeper and more personal issue. His friends, the Dilkes, felt compelled to write and call him back home after learning about the serious condition of his brother Tom, whom he had left in their place at Well Walk. The situation was indeed dire, and for the next three months, Keats’s main focus was the painful task of caring for his dying brother. In a letter to Dilke written in the third week of September, he expressed his feelings and daily activities this way:—

I wish I could say Tom was better. His identity presses upon me so all day that I am obliged to go out—and although I had intended to have given some time to study alone, I am obliged to write and plunge into abstract images to ease myself of his countenance, his voice, and feebleness—so that I live now in a continual fever. It must be poisonous to life, although I feel well. Imagine ‘the hateful siege of contraries’—if I think of fame, of poetry, it seems a crime to me, and yet I must do so or suffer.’

I wish I could say Tom was doing better. His presence weighs on me all day, forcing me to go out—and even though I planned to spend some time studying alone, I'm compelled to write and dive into abstract thoughts just to escape his face, his voice, and his weakness—leaving me in a constant state of anxiety. It must be toxic for my well-being, even though I feel fine. Imagine “the annoying clash of opposites”—when I think about fame, about poetry, it feels wrong to me, yet I have to think about it or I’ll suffer.

And again about the same time to Reynolds:—

And again around the same time to Reynolds:—

I never was in love, yet the voice and shape of a Woman has haunted me these two days—at such a time when the relief, the feverish relief of poetry, seems a much less crime. This morning poetry has conquered—I have relapsed into those abstractions which are my only life—I feel escaped from a new, 317 strange, and threatening sorrow, and I am thankful for it. There is an awful warmth about my heart, like a load of immortality.

I’ve never been in love, but the voice and figure of a woman have been on my mind for the past two days—especially at a time when the relief of poetry feels like a much lighter sin. This morning, poetry has won—I’ve fallen back into those ideas that are my only source of life—I feel like I’ve escaped from a new, strange, and daunting sadness, and I’m grateful for it. There’s a heavy warmth in my heart, like the weight of eternity. 317

What he calls the abstractions into which he had plunged for relief were the conceptions of the fallen Titans, ‘the characters of Saturn and Ops’ at the beginning of Hyperion. Those conceptions were just beginning to clothe themselves in his mind in the verses which every English reader knows, verses of a cadence as majestic and pathetic almost as any in the language, yet scarcely more charged with high emotion or more pregnant with the sense and pressure of destiny than some of the prose of his familiar letters written about the same time. His only other attempt in poetry during those weeks was a translation from a sonnet of Ronsard, whose works Taylor had lent him and from whom he got some hints for the names and characters of his Titans. As the autumn wore on the task of the watcher grew ever more sorrowful and absorbing, he was obliged to desist from poetry for the time. But his correspondence shows no flagging. Towards the middle of October he began, marking it as A, the first of the series of journal-letters to his brother and sister in America, which give us during the next fifteen months a picture of his outward and inward being fuller and richer than we possess from any other poet, and except in one single particular absolutely unreserved. Despatching the packet on his birthday, that is October 29 or 31, he explains why it is not longer (it is over 7,000 words): ‘Tom is rather more easy than he has been: but is still so nervous that I cannot speak to him of these Matters—indeed it is the care I have had to keep his mind aloof from feelings too acute that has made this letter so short a one—I did not like to write before him a letter he knew was to reach your hands—I cannot even now ask him for any Message—his heart speaks to you. Be as happy as you can.’ Keats had begun by warning George and his wife, in language of beautiful tender moderation and sincerity, to prepare their minds for the worst, and assuring them of the comfort he took in the thoughts of 318 them:—‘I have Fanny and I have you—three people whose Happiness to me is sacred—and it does annul that selfish sorrow which I should otherwise fall into, living as I do with poor Tom who looks upon me as his only comfort—the tears will come into your Eyes—let them—and embrace each other—thank heaven for what happiness you have, and after thinking a moment or two that you suffer in common with all Mankind hold it not a sin to regain your cheerfulness.’ Between the opening and the closing note of tenderness, the letter runs through a wide range of subject and feeling; gossip about the Dilkes and other acquaintances; an account of the humours of his sea-passage from Inverness to London; the unruffled allusion to the Tory reviews from which we have already quoted; two long and curious sex-haunted passages, one expressing his admiration of the same East Indian cousin of the Reynoldses, ‘not a Cleopatra, but at least a Charmian,’ whom we have found mentioned already in a letter to Reynolds, the other telling what promised to be an equivocal adventure, but turned out quite conventionally and politely, with a mysterious lady acquaintance met once before at Hastings; a rambling discussion on the state of home and foreign politics; a rhapsody, or as he would have called it rant, in a mounting strain of verse which rings like a boy’s voice singing in alt, prophesying that the child to be born to George and his wife shall be the first American poet; then more babble about friends and acquaintances; then, as if he knew that the invincible thing, the love-god whose spell he had always at once dreaded and longed for, were hovering and about to swoop, he tries to re-assure himself by calling up the reasons why marriage and the life domestic are not for him. The Charmian passage and the passage in which he seeks to stave off the approach of love are among the best known in his letters, but nevertheless the most necessary to quote:—

What he refers to as the abstractions he had thrown himself into for relief were the concepts of the fallen Titans, 'the figures of Saturn and Ops' at the beginning of Hyperion. Those concepts were just starting to take shape in his mind through verses that every English reader recognizes, verses with a rhythm that is almost as grand and moving as any in the language, yet hardly more filled with deep emotion or heavier with the weight of destiny than some of the prose from his familiar letters written around the same time. His only other attempt at poetry during those weeks was translating a sonnet by Ronsard, whose works Taylor had lent him and from whom he got some ideas for the names and characters of his Titans. As autumn progressed, the task of watching became increasingly sorrowful and absorbing, and he had to put poetry aside for a while. But his letters show no decline. By mid-October, he began, labeling it as A, the first of a series of journal-like letters to his brother and sister in America, which give us a more complete and richer picture of his outward and inner self over the next fifteen months than we have of any other poet, and except for one particular, completely unreserved. Sending the packet on his birthday, either October 29 or 31, he explains why it's not longer (it's over 7,000 words): 'Tom is somewhat more comfortable than before, but he’s still so anxious that I can’t talk to him about these matters—indeed, it’s my concern to keep his mind away from feelings that are too intense that has made this letter short—I didn’t want to write in front of him a letter he knew was destined for you—I can’t even now ask him for any message—his heart speaks to you. Be as happy as you can.’ Keats started off by gently and sincerely warning George and his wife to prepare for the worst, assuring them of the comfort he found in thoughts of them: ‘I have Fanny and I have you—three people whose happiness is sacred to me—and it does cancel out the selfish sorrow I would otherwise fall into, living as I do with poor Tom who sees me as his only comfort—the tears will come into your eyes—let them—and embrace each other—thank heaven for whatever happiness you have, and after thinking for a moment or two that you’re suffering along with all mankind, don't consider it a sin to regain your cheerfulness.’ Between the opening and closing notes of tenderness, the letter covers a wide range of topics and feelings; gossip about the Dilkes and other acquaintances; an account of the amusing experiences of his sea journey from Inverness to London; a calm reference to the Tory reviews we’ve already quoted; two long and curious passages filled with sexual undertones, one expressing his admiration for the same East Indian cousin of the Reynoldses, 'not a Cleopatra, but at least a Charmian,' whom we’ve seen mentioned in a letter to Reynolds, the other detailing what was expected to be a questionable adventure, but turned out quite conventional and polite, involving a mysterious lady acquaintance he had met once before at Hastings; a meandering discussion on the state of domestic and foreign politics; a rhapsody, or as he would’ve called it a rant, in an uplifting strain of verse that sounds like a boy's voice singing high, predicting that the child George and his wife would have shall be the first American poet; then more chatter about friends and acquaintances; then, sensing that the irresistible force, the love-god whose spell he had always both feared and longed for, was hovering and about to descend, he tries to reassure himself by recalling the reasons why marriage and domestic life aren’t meant for him. The Charmian passage and the part where he attempts to fend off the approach of love are among the best-known in his letters, but essential to quote nonetheless:—

She has a rich eastern look; she has fine eyes and fine manners. When she comes into a room she makes an impression the same 319 as the Beauty of a Leopardess. She is too fine and too conscious of herself to repulse any Man who may address her—from habit she thinks that nothing particular. I always find myself more at ease with such a woman; the picture before me always gives me a life and animation which I cannot possibly feel with anything inferior. I am at such times too much occupied in admiring to be awkward or on a tremble. I forget myself entirely because I live in her. You will by this time think I am in love with her; so before I go further I will tell you I am not—she kept me awake one Night as a tune of Mozart’s might do. I speak of the thing as a pastime and an amusement than which I can feel none deeper than a conversation with an imperial woman the very ‘yes’ and ‘no’ of whose Lips is to me a Banquet. I don’t cry to take the Moon home with me in my Pocket nor do I fret to leave her behind me. I like her and her like because one has no sensations—what we both are is taken for granted. You will suppose I have by this had much talk with her—no such thing—there are the Miss Reynoldses on the look out. They think I don’t admire her because I did not stare at her. They call her a flirt to me. What a want of knowledge! She walks across a room in such a Manner that a Man is drawn towards her with a magnetic Power. This they call flirting! They do not know things.

She has a striking Eastern look; she has beautiful eyes and great manners. When she enters a room, she makes an impression just like the beauty of a leopardess. She's too refined and self-aware to push away any man who approaches her—she simply doesn’t think anything of it. I always feel more at ease with a woman like her; just looking at her brings me a vibrancy and energy that I can't experience with someone ordinary. At those moments, I'm too busy admiring her to feel awkward or nervous. I completely forget myself because I become so absorbed in her. By now, you might think I'm in love with her; so before going on, I’ll clarify that I’m not—she kept me awake one night just like a Mozart melody might. I talk about this as a way to pass the time and enjoy an experience that’s deeper than anything else for me—having a conversation with a regal woman whose very 'yes' and 'no' feel like a feast. I don’t yearn to take the moon home in my pocket, nor do I worry about leaving her behind. I appreciate her and those like her because we don’t have any unnecessary emotions—what we are is understood. You might assume I’ve had a lot of conversations with her—far from it—there are the Miss Reynoldses always watching. They think I don’t admire her because I didn’t stare at her. They call her a flirt around me. What a lack of understanding! She crosses a room in such a way that a man is irresistibly drawn to her. They call that flirting! They just don’t get it.

In the next passage, almost as the young priest Ion in the Greek play clings to his ministration in the temple of Apollo, so we find Keats cleaving exultingly to his high vocation and to the idea of a life dedicated to poetry alone. But a great spiritual flaw in his nature—or was it only a lack of fortunate experience?—betrays itself in his conception of the alternative from which he shrinks. The imagery under which he figures marriage joys gives no hint of their power to discipline and inspire and sustain, and is trivially sensuous and material.

In the next passage, much like the young priest Ion in the Greek play who holds tightly to his duty in the temple of Apollo, we see Keats joyfully attached to his high calling and the notion of a life dedicated solely to poetry. However, a significant spiritual flaw in his character—or was it just a lack of fortunate experiences?—reveals itself in his view of the alternative that he avoids. The imagery he uses to portray the joys of marriage offers no indication of their ability to discipline, inspire, and support, and instead comes across as shallowly sensual and materialistic.

Notwithstanding your Happiness and your recommendation I hope I shall never marry. Though the most beautiful Creature were waiting for me at the end of a Journey or a Walk; though the Carpet were of Silk, the Curtains of the morning Clouds; the chairs and Sofa stuffed with Cygnet’s down; the food Manna, the Wine beyond Claret, the Window opening on Windermere, I should not feel—or rather my Happiness would not be so fine, as my Solitude is sublime. Then instead of what I have described 320 there is a sublimity to welcome me home. The roaring of the wind is my wife and the Stars through the windowpane are my Children. The mighty abstract Idea I have of Beauty in all things stifles the more divided and minute domestic happiness—an amiable wife and sweet Children I contemplate as a part of that Beauty, but I must have a thousand of those beautiful particles to fill up my heart. I feel more and more every day, as my imagination strengthens, that I do not live in this world alone but in a thousand worlds. No sooner am I alone than shapes of epic greatness are stationed around me, and serve my Spirit the office which is equivalent to a King’s body-guard—then ‘Tragedy with sceptered pall comes sweeping by.’ According to my state of mind I am with Achilles shouting in the Trenches, or with Theocritus in the Vales of Sicily. Or I throw my whole being into Troilus, and repeating those lines, ‘I wander like a lost Soul upon the Stygian Banks staying for waftage,’ I melt into the air with a voluptuousness so delicate that I am content to be alone. These things, combined with the opinion I have of the generality of women—who appear to me as children to whom I would rather give a sugar Plum than my time, form a barrier against Matrimony which I rejoice in.

Despite your happiness and your suggestion, I hope I'll never get married. Even if the most beautiful person was waiting for me at the end of a journey or a walk; even if the carpet were made of silk, the curtains were like morning clouds, the chairs and sofa were stuffed with soft down, the food was heavenly, the wine was exquisite, and the window opened to Windermere, I wouldn’t feel—or rather my happiness wouldn’t be as great—as my solitude is sublime. Instead of all that, there’s a greatness that welcomes me home. The howling wind is my partner, and the stars through the window are my kids. The grand idea I have of beauty in everything overshadows the smaller, everyday happiness of having a loving wife and sweet children. I see them as part of that beauty, but I need a thousand of those beautiful elements to fill my heart. More and more each day, as my imagination grows, I feel like I don’t live in this world alone but in a thousand worlds. No sooner am I alone than epic shapes gather around me, serving my spirit like a king’s bodyguard—then 'tragedy with sceptered pall comes sweeping by.' Depending on how I feel, I’m with Achilles shouting in the trenches or with Theocritus in the valleys of Sicily. Or I toss myself completely into Troilus and, repeating those lines, 'I wander like a lost soul upon the Stygian banks waiting for a ferry,' I dissolve into the air with a delicate pleasure that makes me happy to be alone. These feelings, combined with my view of most women—who seem like children to me, to whom I’d rather give a candy than my time—create a barrier against marriage that I’m glad about.

Throughout November Keats was so fully absorbed in attendance on his dying brother as to be unfit for poetry or correspondence. On the night of December 1 the end came. ‘Early the next morning,’ writes Brown, ‘I was awakened in bed by a pressure on my hand. It was Keats, who came to tell me that his brother was no more. I said nothing, and we both remained silent for a while, my hand fast locked in his. At length, my thoughts returning from the dead to the living, I said,—“Have nothing more to do with those lodgings,—and alone too! Had you not better live with me?” He paused, pressed my hand warmly, and replied, “I think it would be better.” From that moment he was my inmate.’

Throughout November, Keats was so deeply focused on caring for his dying brother that he couldn’t write poetry or keep in touch with anyone. On the night of December 1, it came to an end. "Early the next morning," Brown writes, "I was woken up in bed by a pressure on my hand. It was Keats, who came to tell me that his brother had passed away. I didn’t say anything, and we both stayed silent for a while, my hand firmly held in his. Eventually, as my thoughts shifted from the dead to the living, I said, 'You shouldn’t stay in those lodgings anymore—especially not alone! Wouldn’t it be better for you to live with me?' He paused, squeezed my hand warmly, and replied, 'I think that would be better.' From that moment on, he was my housemate."


1 Houghton MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Houghton Manuscripts.

2 The source is the Spanish sangrador, blood-letter; which Le Sage in Gil Blas converts into a proper name, Sangrado.

2 The source is the Spanish sangrador, blood-letter; which Le Sage in Gil Blas turns into a proper name, Sangrado.

3 The old Scots Magazine lately re-started under a new name; see above, p. 132.

3 The old Scots Magazine has recently been relaunched with a new name; see above, p. 132.

321

321

CHAPTER XI

CHAPTER 11

DECEMBER 1818-JUNE 1819: KEATS AND BROWN HOUSEMATES: FANNY BRAWNE: WORK AND IDLENESS

DECEMBER 1818-JUNE 1819: KEATS AND BROWN HOUSEMATES: FANNY BRAWNE: WORK AND IDLENESS

Removal to Wentworth Place—Work on Hyperion—The insatiable Haydon—The Misses Porter—A mingled yarn—Charles Lamb and punning—Hunt and his satellites—Fanny Brawne—A sudden enslavement—Severn’s impressions—Visit to Hampshire—The Eve of St. Agnes—Return and engagement—Ode to Fanny—Love and jealousy—Haydon again—Letters to Fanny Keats—Two months’ idleness—Praise of claret—Bailey’s love-affairs—Fit of languor—Fight with a butcher—Sonnet-confessions—Reflections ethical and cosmic—Meeting with Coleridge—The same according to the sage—A tactful review—Sonnets on fame—La Belle Dame Sans Merci—The right version quoted—The five Odes—Their date and order—A fruitful May—Indecision and anxiety—A confidential letter—Departure for Shanklin.

Removal to Wentworth Place—Work on Hyperion—The never-ending Haydon—The Misses Porter—A mixed story—Charles Lamb and wordplay—Hunt and his crew—Fanny Brawne—A sudden obsession—Severn’s thoughts—Visit to Hampshire—The Eve of St. Agnes—Return and engagement—Ode to Fanny—Love and jealousy—Haydon again—Letters to Fanny Keats—Two months of doing nothing—Praise of red wine—Bailey’s romantic interests—A period of boredom—Altercation with a butcher—Sonnet confessions—Ethical and cosmic reflections—Meeting with Coleridge—The same from the wise man—A thoughtful review—Sonnets on fame—La Belle Dame Sans Merci—The correct version quoted—The five Odes—Their date and sequence—A productive May—Indecision and worry—A private letter—Departure for Shanklin.

Dilke and Brown, as has been said already, had built for themselves a joint block of two houses in a garden near the bottom of John Street, Hampstead, and had called the property Wentworth Place, after a name hereditary in the Dilke family. Dilke and his wife occupied the larger of the two houses forming the block, and Brown, who was a bachelor, the smaller house, standing to the west.1 The accommodation in Brown’s quarters included a front and back sitting-room 322 on the ground floor, with a front and back bedroom over them, and a small spare bedroom or ‘crib’ where a bachelor guest could be put up for the night. The arrangement with Keats was that he should share household expenses, occupying the front sitting-room for the sake of quiet at his work. His move to his new quarters does not seem to have been quite so immediate as Brown represents it. Beginning a new journal-letter to his brother and sister-in-law a week or two after Tom’s death, Keats writes, ‘With Dilke and Brown I am quite thick—with Brown indeed I am going to domesticate, that is, we shall keep house together. I shall have the front parlour and he the back one, by which I shall be able to avoid the noise of Bentley’s Children—and be better able to go on with my studies—which have been greatly interrupted lately, so that I have not a shadow of an idea for books in my head, and my pen seems to have grown gouty for verse.’

Dilke and Brown, as mentioned before, had built a joint block of two houses in a garden near the bottom of John Street, Hampstead, and named the property Wentworth Place, after a name passed down in the Dilke family. Dilke and his wife lived in the larger of the two homes, while Brown, a bachelor, occupied the smaller house on the west side. 1 Brown’s place had a front and back sitting room on the ground floor, with a front and back bedroom above them, and a small spare bedroom or ‘crib’ for hosting a bachelor guest overnight. The arrangement with Keats was that he would share household expenses and use the front sitting room for peace while he worked. His move into his new space doesn’t seem to have happened as quickly as Brown suggests. In a new journal letter to his brother and sister-in-law a week or two after Tom’s death, Keats wrote, ‘With Dilke and Brown I am quite close—with Brown, in fact, I am going to live together, which means we will share a household. I will have the front parlor and he will take the back one, allowing me to avoid the noise of Bentley’s children—and focus better on my studies—which have been seriously interrupted lately, so I don’t even have a single idea for books in my mind, and my pen seems to have developed a kind of writer's block for verse.’

This phase of poetical stagnation, which had naturally set in as his cares for his dying brother grew more engrossing towards the end, passed away quickly. By about the middle of December Keats was settled at Wentworth Place, whither his ex-landlord, Bentley the postman, we are told, carried down his little library of some hundred and fifty books in a clothes-basket from Well Walk. In spite of the noisy children Keats parted not without regret from the Bentleys, and speaks feelingly of Mrs Bentley’s kindness and attention during his late trouble. As soon, relates Brown, as the consolations of nature and friendship had in some measure softened his grief, he plunged once more into poetry, his special task being Hyperion, at which he had already begun to work before his brother died. But he never got into a quite happy or uninterrupted flow of work on it. Once and again we find him moved to lay it 323 aside for a bout of brotherly gossip with George and Georgiana in America. ‘Just now I took out my poem to go on with it—but the thought of my writing so little to you came upon me and I could not get on—so I have begun at random and I have not a word to say—and yet my thoughts are so full of you that I can do nothing else.’ And again: ‘I have no thought pervading me so constantly and frequently as that of you—my Poem cannot frequently drive it away—you will retard it much more than you could by taking up my time if you were in England. I never forget you except after seeing now and then some beautiful woman—but that is a fever—the thought of you both is a passion with me, but for the most part a calm one.’

This period of creative stagnation, which naturally set in as his worries about his dying brother became more intense towards the end, didn't last long. By around mid-December, Keats was settled at Wentworth Place, where his former landlord, Bentley the postman, reportedly carried down his small library of about one hundred and fifty books in a laundry basket from Well Walk. Despite the noisy children, Keats left the Bentleys with some regret and spoke warmly of Mrs. Bentley’s kindness and support during his recent struggles. As soon as, according to Brown, the comforts of nature and friendship somewhat eased his grief, he dived back into poetry, with his main focus being Hyperion, which he had already started working on before his brother passed away. However, he never found a completely happy or uninterrupted flow of work on it. Now and then, we find him wanting to put it aside for a chat with George and Georgiana in America. "Right now I took out my poem to continue working on it—but the thought of how little I’ve written to you came to me and I couldn’t go on—so I’ve started writing randomly and have nothing to say—and yet my mind is so full of you that I can’t do anything else." And again: "I have no thought that occupies me as constantly and frequently as thoughts of you—my poem can’t push it away often—you will delay it much more than if you were here to take up my time if you were in England. I never forget you except after catching sight of some beautiful woman now and then—but that’s just a fleeting distraction—the thought of both of you is a passion for me, but mostly a peaceful one."

This letter, covering some three weeks from mid-December to January 4, enables us, like others to the same correspondents, to lay our finger on almost every strand in the ‘mingled yarn’ of Keats’s life and doings. Of one tiresome interruption which befell him about Christmas he tells nothing, doubtless in order to spare his brother anxiety. This was a request for money from the insatiable Haydon. The correspondence on the matter cannot be read without anger against the elder man and admiring affection for the generous lad—yet not foolishly or recklessly generous—on whom he sponged. Haydon’s only excuses are a recent eye-trouble which had hindered his work, and his inflated belief, which had so far successfully imposed both upon himself and his friends, in his own huge importance to art and to his country. Keats writes, showing incidentally how last year’s critical rebuffs had changed, more or less permanently, his attitude in regard to the public and public recognition:—

This letter, covering about three weeks from mid-December to January 4, allows us to pinpoint nearly every aspect of Keats’s life and activities, just like other letters to the same correspondents. He doesn’t mention one bothersome interruption that happened around Christmas, likely to avoid causing his brother any worry. This was a request for money from the never-satisfied Haydon. The correspondence on this matter is hard to read without feeling anger towards the older man and admiration for the kindhearted, yet not recklessly generous, young man he relied on. Haydon's only justifications are a recent eye problem that had prevented him from working and his inflated belief in his own significant value to art and to his country, which had somehow convinced both himself and his friends. Keats writes, incidentally highlighting how last year’s critical setbacks had altered, at least somewhat permanently, his perspective on the public and public recognition:—

Believe me Haydon I have that sort of fire in my heart that would sacrifice everything I have to your service—I speak without any reserve—I know you would do so for me—I open my heart to you in a few words. I will do this sooner than you shall be distressed: but let me be the last stay—Ask the rich lovers of Art first—I’ll tell you why—I have a little money 324 which may enable me to study, and to travel for three or four years. I never expect to get anything by my Books: and moreover I wish to avoid publishing—I admire Human Nature but I do not like Men. I should like to compose things honourable to Man—but not fingerable over by Men. So I am anxious to exist without troubling the printer’s devil or drawing upon Men’s or Women’s admiration—in which great solitude I hope God will give me strength to rejoice. Try the long purses—but do not sell your drawings or I shall consider it a breach of friendship.

Believe me, Haydon, I have a passion in my heart that would make me sacrifice everything for your sake—I’m speaking openly—I know you would do the same for me—I want to share my feelings with you in a few words. I’ll do this before you feel any distress: but let me be your last option—Ask the wealthy art lovers first—I’ll tell you why—I have a little money 324 that might allow me to study and travel for three or four years. I don't expect to make anything from my books, and besides, I want to avoid publishing—I admire human nature, but I'm not fond of people. I want to create things that honor humanity but aren’t meant to be critiqued by people. So, I’m eager to exist without bothering the printer’s devil or seeking anyone’s admiration—in this great solitude, I hope God will give me the strength to find joy. Go after the wealthy patrons, but don’t sell your drawings, or I’ll see it as a breach of friendship.

Haydon answers in a gush of grandiloquent gratitude, promising to try every corner first, but intimating pretty clearly that he knew his wealthier habitual helpers were for the present tired out with him. One of his phrases is a treasure. ‘Ah Keats, this is sad work for one of my soul and Ambition. The truest thing you ever said of mortal was that I had a touch of Alexander in me! I have, I know it, and the World shall know it, but this is a purgative drug I must first take.’ ‘This’ means his own perpetual need and habit of living on other people. In the next letter Haydon of course accepts Keats’s offer, and in the Christmas weeks, when he should have been wholly engrossed in Hyperion, Keats had much and for some time fruitless ado with bankers, lawyers, and guardian in endeavouring to fulfil his promise. To his brother he only says he has been dining with Haydon and otherwise seeing much of him; mentions the painter’s eye-trouble; and quotes him as describing vividly at second hand the sufferings of Captain (afterwards Sir John) Ross and his party on their voyage in search of the North-West passage.

Haydon responds with an outpouring of extravagant gratitude, promising to explore every option first, but making it pretty clear that he knows his wealthier friends are currently overwhelmed with him. One of his comments is a gem: "Ah Keats, this is tough work for someone with my spirit and ambition. The truest thing you ever said about any mortal is that I have a touch of Alexander in me! I know I do, and the world will know it too, but this is a bitter pill I have to swallow first." "This" refers to his ongoing need and tendency to rely on others. In the following letter, Haydon, of course, accepts Keats’s offer, and during the Christmas weeks, when he should have been completely focused on Hyperion, Keats spent a lot of time, to little avail, dealing with bankers, lawyers, and his guardian in an effort to keep his promise. To his brother, he simply mentions he has been dining with Haydon and spending a lot of time with him; he notes the painter's eye trouble and quotes Haydon vividly recounting the hardships faced by Captain (later Sir John) Ross and his team on their journey to find the North-West passage.

From Ross in Baffin’s Bay the same letter rambles to Ritchie in the deserts of Morocco, and thence to gossip about the best way of keeping his own and George’s brotherly intimacy unbroken across the ocean; about the ‘sickening stuff’ printed in Hunt’s new Literary Pocket Book (it was when he was seeing most of Haydon that Keats was always most inclined to harsh criticism of Hunt); about Mrs Dilke’s cats, and about Godwin’s novels and Hazlitt’s opinion of them, and the rare 325 pleasure he has had at Haydon’s in looking through a book of engravings after early Italian frescoes in a church at Milan. ‘Milan’ must be a mistake, for there are no such engravings,2 and what Keats saw must certainly have been the fine series by Lasinio, published in 1814, after the frescoes of Orcagna, Benozzo Gozzoli, and the rest in the Campo Santo at Pisa. ‘I do not think I ever had a greater treat out of Shakespeare. Full of romance and the most tender feeling—magnificence of draperies beyond everything I ever saw, not excepting Raphael’s. But Grotesque to a curious pitch—yet still making up a fine whole—even finer to me than more accomplished works—as there was left so much room for Imagination.’ It is interesting to find Keats thus vividly awake, as very few yet were either by instinct or fashion, to the charm of the Italian primitives, and to remember how it was a copy of this same book of prints, in the possession of young John Everett Millais thirty years later, which first aroused the Pre-Raphaelite enthusiasm in him and his associates Gabriel Rossetti and Holman Hunt (the last-named is our witness for the fact).

From Ross in Baffin’s Bay, the same letter moves on to Ritchie in the deserts of Morocco, where they chat about the best way to keep his and George’s brotherly bond strong across the ocean; about the “sickening stuff” printed in Hunt’s new Literary Pocket Book (it was when he was hanging out with Haydon the most that Keats was usually most critical of Hunt); about Mrs. Dilke’s cats, Godwin’s novels and Hazlitt’s take on them, and the rare pleasure he had at Haydon’s while looking through a book of engravings of early Italian frescoes in a church in Milan. “Milan” must be a mistake because there are no such engravings, and what Keats saw must have been the fine series by Lasinio, published in 1814, after the frescoes of Orcagna, Benozzo Gozzoli, and others in the Campo Santo at Pisa. “I don’t think I ever had a greater treat than Shakespeare. Full of romance and the most tender feelings—magnificence of draperies beyond anything I’ve ever seen, not even Raphael's. But grotesque to a curious degree—yet still making up a wonderful whole—even more impressive to me than more polished works—because there was so much room for imagination.” It’s interesting to see Keats so vividly alive to the charm of the Italian primitives, as very few were, either instinctively or fashionably, at that time, and to remember that it was a copy of this same book of prints, owned by young John Everett Millais thirty years later, that first sparked the Pre-Raphaelite enthusiasm in him and his friends Gabriel Rossetti and Holman Hunt (the last-named is our witness for that fact).

Keats tells moreover how an unknown admirer from the west country had sent him a letter and sonnet of sympathy, with which was enclosed a further tribute in the shape of a £25 note; how he had been both pleased and displeased,—‘if I had refused it I should have behaved in a very braggadocio dunderheaded manner, and yet the present galls me a little’; and again how he has received through Woodhouse a glowing letter of sympathy and encouragement from Miss Jane Porter, the then famous authoress of Thaddeus of Warsaw and The Scottish Chiefs, who desires his acquaintance on her own behalf and that of her sister Anna Maria, almost equally popular at the hour by her romance of The Hungarian Brothers. By all this, says Keats, he feels 326 more obliged than flattered—‘so obliged that I will not at present give you an extravaganza of a Lady Romancer. I will be introduced to them if it be merely for the pleasure of writing to you about it—I shall certainly see a new race of People.’ Pity he failed to carry out his purpose: pen-portraits satirical and other are not lacking of these admired sisters, the tall and tragical Jane, the blonde and laughing Anna Maria, ‘La Penserosa’ and ‘L’Allegra,’ but a sketch by Keats would have been an interesting addition to them. Still in the same letter, he complains of the sore throat which he finds it hard to shake off, and tells how he has given up or all but given up taking snuff (nearly everybody in that generation snuffed), and how he has been shooting with Dilke on Hampstead Heath and shot a tomtit,—a feat which for a moment calls up this divine poet to our minds in the guise of one of the cockney sportsmen of Seymour’s caricatures. Never mind: he can afford it.

Keats also shares that an unknown admirer from the west country sent him a letter and a sonnet expressing sympathy, along with a £25 note as a further tribute. He felt both pleased and annoyed—“if I had turned it down, I would have acted in a very showy, foolish way, yet the gift bothers me a bit.” He mentions that through Woodhouse, he received a heartfelt letter of sympathy and encouragement from Miss Jane Porter, the well-known author of Thaddeus of Warsaw and The Scottish Chiefs, who wants to get to know him for herself and her sister Anna Maria, who was also quite popular at the time for her novel The Hungarian Brothers. Keats says he feels more obliged than flattered—“so obliged that I won’t give you a fancy story about a Lady Romancer right now. I’ll meet them just for the fun of writing to you about it—I’m sure I’ll encounter a new kind of people.” It’s a shame he didn’t follow through with his plan: there are plenty of satirical and other sketches of these admired sisters, the tall and dramatic Jane, the blonde and cheerful Anna Maria, ‘La Penserosa’ and ‘L’Allegra,’ but a sketch by Keats would have been a fascinating addition. Still, in the same letter, he talks about his persistent sore throat and how he has mostly stopped taking snuff (almost everyone back then did). He also mentions going shooting with Dilke on Hampstead Heath and managing to shoot a tomtit—an accomplishment that for a moment brings the image of this divine poet to mind as one of the cockney sportsmen from Seymour’s caricatures. But never mind—it’s something he can handle.

From an enquiry about the expected baby in America,—‘will the little bairn have made his entrance before you have this? Kiss it for me, and when it can first know a cheese from a Caterpillar show it my picture twice a week,’—from this he passes to the re-assuring statement that the attack upon him in the Quarterly has in some quarters done him actual service. He tells how constrained and out of his element he feels in ordinary society; a common experience of genius, and part of the price it pays for living at a different level and temperature of thought and feeling from the herd. ‘I am passing a Quiet day—which I have not done for a long while—and if I do continue so, I feel I must again begin with my poetry—for if I am not in action of mind or Body I am in pain—and from that I suffer greatly by going into parties where from the rules of society and a natural pride I am obliged to smother my Spirit and look like an Idiot—because I feel my impulses given way to would too much amaze them—I live under an everlasting restraint—never relieved except when I am composing—so I will write away.’ And 327 resuming apparently on Christmas Day:—‘I think you knew before you left England, that my next subject would be “the fall of Hyperion.” I went on a little with it last night, but it will take some time to get into the vein again. I will not give you any extracts, because I wish the whole to make an impression. I have however a few Poems which you will like, and I will copy out on the next sheet.’ Nearly a week later he adds, ‘I will insert any little pieces I may write—though I will not give any extracts from my large poem which is scarce began.’ The phrase about Hyperion must be taken as indicating on how great a scale he had conceived the poem rather than how little he had yet written of it. In point of fact all we have of this mighty fragment must have been written either by his brother’s bedside in September-October 1818 (but then certainly only a little) or else in these Christmas weeks from mid-December to mid-January 1818-19. The short poems he sends are the spirited sets of heptasyllabics, Fancy, and Lines on the Mermaid Tavern, the former one of the best things in the second and lighter class of his work: and with them the fragment written for music, ‘I had a dove.’ In relation to these he says ‘It is my intention to wait a few years before I publish any minor poems—and then I hope to have a volume of some worth—and which those people will relish who cannot bear the burthen of a long poem.’

From a question about the expected baby in America—‘Will the little one arrive before you get this? Kiss it for me, and when it can first tell a cheese from a caterpillar, show it my picture twice a week’—he moves on to reassuring news that the criticism he received in the Quarterly has actually helped him in some ways. He shares how uncomfortable and out of place he feels in normal society; a common struggle for creative minds, and part of the price they pay for existing at a different level of thoughts and feelings than the average person. ‘I’m having a quiet day—which I haven’t had in a long time—and if I keep this up, I feel I have to start writing poetry again—because if I’m not actively using my mind or body, I’m in pain—and I suffer greatly when I go to parties where, because of societal expectations and my own pride, I have to hide my true self and look like a fool—because my feelings would shock them too much. I live under constant restraint—only relieved when I'm creating—so I’m just going to write.’ And 327 picking up apparently on Christmas Day: ‘I think you knew before you left England that my next topic would be “the fall of Hyperion.” I made a little progress on it last night, but it’ll take me some time to get back into the flow. I won’t share any excerpts because I want the whole piece to leave an impact. However, I have a few poems you'll like, and I’ll copy those on the next page.’ Nearly a week later he adds, ‘I’ll include any small pieces I might write—even though I won’t provide excerpts from my larger poem since it’s barely started.’ The mention of Hyperion should be understood as indicating the grand scale he envisioned for the poem rather than the small amount he has written so far. In reality, all we have of this significant fragment was likely written either by his brother’s bedside in September-October 1818 (but certainly only a little) or during these weeks around Christmas from mid-December to mid-January 1818-19. The short poems he sends include the lively heptasyllabics, Fancy, and Lines on the Mermaid Tavern, the former being among the best of his lighter work: along with them is the fragment intended for music, ‘I had a dove.’ In regard to these, he says, ‘I plan to wait a few years before publishing any minor poems—and then I hope to have a collection of some value that those who can’t handle the weight of a long poem will appreciate.’

Presently Charles Lamb comes for a moment upon the scene. ‘I have seen Lamb lately—Brown and I were taken by Hunt to Novello’s—there we were devastated and excruciated with bad and repeated puns—Brown don’t want to go again.’ Punning, like snuffing, was the all but universal fashion of that age, as those of us can best realize who are old enough to remember grandfathers that belonged to it; and judging by the specimens Brown and Keats have themselves left, puns too bad for them are scarce imaginable. Novello is of course the distinguished organist, composer and music-publisher, Vincent Novello, whose Sunday evening 328 musical parties were frequented by all the Lamb and Hunt circle, and whose eldest daughter, Mary Victoria, was married some ten years later to Cowden Clarke. At this time she was but a child of ten, but writing many years afterwards she has left a vivid reminiscence of Keats at her father’s house, ‘with his picturesque head, leaning against the instruments, one foot raised on his knee and smoothed beneath his hands’ (an attitude said to have been perpetuated in a lost portrait by Severn). Is the above a memory of the one evening only which Keats himself mentions, or of others when his love of music may have drawn him to the Novellos’ house in spite of the puns and of company for the moment not much to his taste? For the ways of Hunt and some of his circle, their mutual flatteries, their habit of trivial, chirping ecstasy over the things they liked, their superfluity of glib, complacent comment rubbing the bloom off sacred beauties of art and poetry and nature, were jarring on Keats’s nerves just now; and though perfectly aware of Hunt’s essential virtues of kind-heartedness and good comradeship, he writes with some irritability of impatience:—

Currently, Charles Lamb makes a brief appearance. "I've seen Lamb recently—Brown and I were brought by Hunt to Novello's—there we were overwhelmed and tortured by awful and repetitive puns—Brown doesn’t want to go again." Puns, much like snuffing, were the nearly universal trend of that time, as those of us who are old enough to recall our grandfathers can understand; and judging by the examples that Brown and Keats themselves left behind, it’s hard to imagine puns that were too bad for them. Novello, of course, refers to the renowned organist, composer, and music publisher, Vincent Novello, whose Sunday evening musical parties were attended by all the Lamb and Hunt circle, and whose eldest daughter, Mary Victoria, married Cowden Clarke about ten years later. At that time, she was just a ten-year-old child, but years later, she left a vivid memory of Keats at her father's house, “with his picturesque head leaning against the instruments, one foot raised on his knee and smoothed beneath his hands” (an pose said to have been captured in a lost portrait by Severn). Is this memory just from the one evening that Keats himself mentioned, or from other occasions when his love of music might have drawn him to the Novellos' house despite the bad puns and the company that didn’t quite suit him? Because the behaviors of Hunt and some of his circle, their mutual flattery, their tendency for trivial, chirpy excitement over things they liked, and their excessive, casual commentary that took away from the sacred beauty of art, poetry, and nature, were grating on Keats’s nerves at that moment; and even though he was well aware of Hunt's core virtues of kindness and friendship, he writes with some irritation and impatience:—

Hunt has asked me to meet Tom Moore some day so you shall hear of him. The night we went to Novello’s there was a complete set-to of Mozart and punning. I was so completely tired of it that if I were to follow my own inclinations I should never meet any one of that set again, not even Hunt who is certainly a pleasant fellow in the main when you are with him—but in reality he is vain, egotistical, and disgusting in matters of taste and in morals. He understands many a beautiful thing; but then, instead of giving other minds credit for the same degree of perception as he himself professes—he begins an explanation in such a curious manner that our taste and self-love is offended continually. Hunt does one harm by making fine things petty and beautiful things hateful. Through him I am indifferent to Mozart, I care not for white Busts—and many a glorious thing when associated with him becomes a nothing. This distorts one’s mind—makes one’s thoughts bizarre—perplexes one in the standard of Beauty.

Hunt has asked me to meet Tom Moore someday, so you'll hear about him. The night we went to Novello’s, there was a complete showdown of Mozart and wordplay. I was so tired of it that if I followed my own feelings, I would never meet anyone from that crowd again, not even Hunt, who is actually a nice guy most of the time when you’re with him—but the truth is he’s vain, egotistical, and awful when it comes to taste and morals. He appreciates many beautiful things, but instead of giving others credit for having the same level of insight he claims to have, he starts to explain in such a strange way that it constantly offends our taste and self-esteem. Hunt diminishes fine things, making beautiful things feel unattractive. Because of him, I'm indifferent to Mozart, I don’t care for white busts—and many glorious things become trivial when connected with him. This messes with your mind—makes your thoughts strange—confuses you about the standard of Beauty.

A little later he improvises a sample, not more than mildly satirical, from a comedy he professes to be 329 planning on the ways and manners of Hunt and his satellites.

A little later, he creates a quick example, not more than lightly sarcastic, from a comedy he claims to be 329 working on about the behaviors and attitudes of Hunt and his followers.

In the same letter a new personage makes her momentous entry on the scene. ‘Mrs Brawne who took Brown’s house for the summer still resides at Hampstead—she is a very nice woman—and her daughter senior is I think beautiful and elegant, graceful, silly, fashionable, and strange—we have a little tiff now and then, and she behaves better, or I must have sheered off.’ This Mrs Brawne was a widow lady of West Indian connexions and some little fortune, with a daughter, Fanny, just grown up and two younger children. She had rented Brown’s house while he and Keats were away in Scotland, and had naturally become acquainted with the Dilkes living next door and sharing a common garden. After Brown’s return Mrs Brawne moved with her family to a house in Downshire Street close by. The acquaintance with the Dilkes was kept up, and it was through them, not long after he came back from Scotland, that Keats first met Fanny Brawne. His next words about her are these:—

In the same letter, a new character makes her significant entrance. ‘Mrs. Brawne, who rented Brown’s house for the summer, is still living in Hampstead—she’s a really nice woman—and her older daughter is, I think, beautiful, elegant, graceful, silly, fashionable, and a bit odd—we have a small argument now and then, and she behaves better, or I probably would have distanced myself.’ Mrs. Brawne was a widow from the West Indies with a modest fortune, and she had a daughter, Fanny, who had just grown up, along with two younger children. She had rented Brown’s house while he and Keats were away in Scotland and naturally became friends with the Dilkes, who lived next door and shared a common garden. After Brown returned, Mrs. Brawne moved her family to a nearby house on Downshire Street. The friendship with the Dilkes continued, and it was through them, not long after he got back from Scotland, that Keats first met Fanny Brawne. His next words about her are these:—

Shall I give you Miss Brawne? She is about my height with a fine style of countenance of the lengthened sort—she manages to make her hair look well—her nostrils are fine—though a little painful—her mouth is bad and good—her Profile is better than her full-face which indeed is not full but pale and thin without showing any bone. Her shape is very graceful and so are her movements—her Arms are good, her hands bad-ish her feet tolerable—she is not seventeen—but she is ignorant—monstrous in her behaviour, flying out in all directions, calling people such names that I was forced lately to make use of the term Minx—this is I think not from any innate vice but from a penchant she has for acting stylishly. I am however tired of such style and shall decline any more of it.

Shall I describe Miss Brawne to you? She’s about my height and has a striking, elongated face—her hair always looks nice—her nostrils are refined—though a bit sharp—her mouth has both good and bad qualities—her profile is better than her full face, which isn’t full but rather pale and thin without any noticeable bone structure. She has a very graceful shape, and her movements are graceful too—her arms are nice, her hands are somewhat lacking, and her feet are okay—she isn’t seventeen yet—but she’s quite naive—her behavior can be outrageous, lashing out in all directions and calling people names that led me to recently use the term Minx—I think this isn’t due to any inherent wickedness but rather her desire to act dramatically. However, I’m tired of such theatrics and will no longer tolerate it.

An attraction which has begun by repulsion is ever the most dangerous of all. The heightened emotional strain of his weeks of tendance on his dying brother had laid Keats open to both influences at their fullest power; he was ripe, as several passages from his letters have made us feel, for the tremendous adventure of 330 love; and the ‘new, strange, and threatening sorrow’ from which he had with relief declared himself escaped when the momentary lure of the East-Indian Charmian left him fancy-free, was about to fall on him in good earnest now. Before many weeks he was hopelessly enslaved, and passion teaching him a sensitive secretiveness and reserve, he says to brother and sister no word more of his enslaver except by way of the lightest passing allusion. From his first semi-sarcastic account of her above quoted, as well as from Severn’s mention of her likeness to the draped figure in Titian’s picture of Sacred and Profane Love, and from the full-length silhouette of her that has been preserved, it is possible to realise something of her aspect and presence.

An attraction that starts with repulsion is always the most dangerous of all. The intense emotional stress from his weeks of caring for his dying brother had made Keats vulnerable to both feelings at their strongest; he was ready, as several passages from his letters illustrate, for the intense journey of love. The ‘new, strange, and threatening sorrow’ that he thought he had escaped when the temporary allure of the East-Indian Charmian left him free was about to hit him hard now. Before long, he was hopelessly trapped, and passion teaching him a careful secretiveness, he said nothing more to his brother and sister about his captor except in the lightest offhand comments. From his initial semi-sarcastic description of her quoted above, as well as Severn’s mention of her resemblance to the draped figure in Titian’s painting of Sacred and Profane Love, and from the full-length silhouette of her that has been preserved, we can get a sense of her appearance and presence.

A brisk and blooming young beauty of a little over eighteen (Keats’s ‘not seventeen’ is a mistake) with blonde hair and vivid palish colouring, a somewhat sharply cut aquiline cast of features, a slight, shapely figure rather short than tall, a liveliness of manner bordering on the boisterous, and no doubt some taking air and effluence of youth and vitality and sex,—such was Fanny Brawne externally, but of her character we have scant means of judging. Neither she nor her mother can have been worldly-minded, or they would never have encouraged the attentions of a youth like Keats, whose prospects were problematical or null. It is clear that, though certainly high-spirited, inexperienced, and self-confident, she was kind and in essentials constant to her lover, and patient and unresentful under his occasional wild outbursts of jealousy and suspicion. But it seems equally clear that she did not half realise what manner of man he was, nor how high and privileged was the charge committed to her. She had no objection to the prospect of a long engagement, and despite her lover’s remonstrances held herself free in the meantime to enjoy to the full the pleasures of her age and the admiration of other men.3 One day early in the new year Keats took 331 the devoted Severn to call on his new friends. Severn was much pleased with the mother, who seems to have been in truth a cultivated kind and gentle person; but he did not take to the daughter or even much admire her looks, and though perceiving her attraction for Keats did not then or till long afterwards realise the fatal strength of its hold upon him. ‘That poor idle Thing of Womankind to whom he has so unaccountably attached himself’—so she is styled by Reynolds in a letter to Taylor a year and a half later. Brown, who knew her much better, and whose friendship with her sometimes showed itself in gallantries at which Keats writhed in secret, writes of her always in terms of kindness and respect, but never very explicitly. The very few of Keats’s friends who came to be in his confidence, including Dilke and his wife, seem to have been agreed, although they bore her no ill will, in regarding the attachment as a misfortune for him.

A lively and attractive young woman a little over eighteen (Keats’s ‘not seventeen’ is a mistake) with blonde hair and a light complexion, a somewhat sharply defined aquiline face, a slender, shapely figure that was more short than tall, an energy that bordered on being overly exuberant, and undoubtedly the charm and vitality of youth and femininity—such was Fanny Brawne on the outside. However, we have limited insight into her character. Neither she nor her mother seemed to have been worldly-minded; otherwise, they wouldn't have encouraged the affections of a young man like Keats, whose future was uncertain or non-existent. It's evident that, while certainly spirited, inexperienced, and self-assured, she was kind and fundamentally loyal to her lover, remaining patient and unbothered during his occasional outbursts of jealousy and suspicion. But it also seems clear that she didn't fully grasp what kind of man he was or the significance of the relationship she was involved in. She had no issue with the prospect of a long engagement, and despite her lover's protests, she felt free to enjoy the pleasures of her youth and the attention of other men. One day early in the new year, Keats took his devoted friend Severn to meet his new acquaintances. Severn was quite impressed with her mother, who appeared to be a genuinely cultured and kind person; however, he wasn't taken with the daughter or her appearance, and although he noticed her appeal to Keats, he didn't realize until much later the intense grip it had on him. 'That poor idle Thing of Womankind to whom he has so unaccountably attached himself'—this is how Reynolds referred to her in a letter to Taylor a year and a half later. Brown, who knew her much better, often expressed his friendship with her through light flirtation that made Keats uncomfortable in private. He wrote about her with kindness and respect, but never in great detail. The very few of Keats’s friends who gained his trust, including Dilke and his wife, seemed to agree, despite having no ill feelings toward her, that the relationship was a misfortune for him.

So it assuredly was: so probably under the circumstances 332 must any passion for a woman have been. Blow on blow had in truth begun to fall on Keats, as though in fulfilment of the constitutional misgivings to which he was so often secretly a prey. First the departure of his brother George had deprived him of his closest friend, to whom alone he had from boyhood been accustomed to confide those obsessions of his darker hours and in confiding to find relief from them. Next the exertions of his Scottish tour had proved too much for his strength, and laid him open to the attacks of his hereditary enemy, consumption. Coming back, he had found his brother Tom almost at his last gasp in the clutch of that enemy, and in nursing him had both lived in spirit through all his pains and breathed for many weeks a close atmosphere of infection. At the same time the gibes of the reviewers, little as they might touch his inner self, came to teach him the harshness and carelessness of the world’s judgments, and the precariousness of his practical hopes from literature. Now were to be added the pangs of love,—love requited indeed, but having no near or sure prospect of fruition: and even love disdained might have made him suffer less. The passion took him, as it often takes consumptives, in its fiercest form: Love the limb-loosener, the bitter-sweet torment, the wild beast there is no withstanding, never harried a more helpless victim.4

So it definitely was: so likely under the circumstances must any passion for a woman have been. Blow after blow had truly started to hit Keats, as if to fulfill the deep-seated worries he often faced. First, the departure of his brother George had taken away his closest friend, the one he had been used to confiding in since childhood during his darker times, finding relief in those discussions. Next, the efforts of his Scottish tour had exhausted him and made him vulnerable to his hereditary enemy, tuberculosis. Coming back, he found his brother Tom barely clinging to life due to that same enemy, and by nursing him, he not only experienced all his suffering vicariously but also spent many weeks surrounded by a contagious atmosphere. At the same time, the mockery from the reviewers, though it might not have really affected him, taught him about the harshness and indifference of how the world judges, highlighting the uncertainty of his hopes in literature. Now he had to endure the pains of love—love that was returned indeed, but with no immediate or certain chance of fulfillment: even unrequited love might have caused him less suffering. The passion seized him, as it often does with those suffering from consumption, in its most intense form: Love, the muscle-relaxer, the bittersweet torment, the wild beast that cannot be resisted, never had a more helpless victim. 332

By what stages the coils closed on him we can only guess. His own account of the matter to Fanny Brawne was that he had written himself her vassal within a week of their first meeting: which took place, we know, some time during the period of watching by Tom’s sick-bed. After he went to live with Brown in December they must have met frequently. Probably it was this new attraction, as well as his chronic throat trouble and his concern over Haydon’s affairs, which made him postpone a promised visit to Dilke’s relations in Hampshire from Christmas until mid-January. He then 333 carried out his promise, going to join Brown at Bedhampton, the home of Dilke’s brother-in-law Mr John Snook. He liked his hosts and received pleasure from his visit, but was unwell and during a stay of a fortnight only once went outside the garden. This was to a gathering of country clergy reinforced by two bishops, at the consecration of a chapel built by a great Jew-convertor, a Mr Way. The ceremony got on his nerves and caused him to write afterwards to his brother an entertaining splenetic diatribe on the clerical character and physiognomy. He spent also a few days with Dilke’s father in Chichester, and went out twice to dowager card parties. These social pleasures were naught to him, and his spirits, like his health, were low. But his genius was never more active. We have seen in the midst of what worries and interruptions he had worked before and during Christmas at Hyperion, the fragment which in our language stands next in epic quality to Paradise Lost. At Bedhampton in January, on some thin sheets of thin paper brought down for the purpose, he wrote the Eve of St Agnes, for its author merely ‘a little poem,’ for us a masterpiece aglow in every line with the vital quintessence of romance.

By what stages the pressures closed in on him we can only speculate. He told Fanny Brawne that he had made himself her devoted admirer within a week of their first meeting, which we know occurred sometime during the period of watching over Tom’s sick bed. After he moved in with Brown in December, they must have met often. It was probably this new attraction, along with his ongoing throat issues and his worries over Haydon’s situation, that led him to delay a promised visit to Dilke’s relatives in Hampshire from Christmas until mid-January. He then 333 fulfilled his promise by joining Brown at Bedhampton, the home of Dilke’s brother-in-law, Mr. John Snook. He liked his hosts and enjoyed his visit, but he was unwell and during his two-week stay, he only went outside the garden once. That was for a gathering of country clergy, along with two bishops, at the consecration of a chapel built by a prominent Jew-convert, Mr. Way. The ceremony made him anxious, prompting him to write an entertaining, bitter critique of the clerical character and appearance to his brother afterward. He also spent a few days with Dilke’s father in Chichester and went out twice to card parties for widows. These social events meant nothing to him, and his spirits, like his health, were low. But his creativity was never more vibrant. We've seen the struggles and interruptions he faced while working on Hyperion, the fragment that stands next to Paradise Lost in epic quality. In January at Bedhampton, on some thin sheets of paper he brought for the occasion, he wrote The Eve of St Agnes, which for its author was merely ‘a little poem,’ but for us is a masterpiece filled with the essential spirit of romance in every line.

No word of Keats’s own or of his friends prepares us for this new achievement or informs when he began first to think of the subject. It must of course have been ripening in his mind some good while before he thus suddenly and swiftly cast it into shape. When he wrote three months earlier of having to seek relief beside the sick-bed of his brother by ‘plunging into abstract images,’ were they images of primeval Greek gods and Titans only, or were these contrasted figures and colours of mediæval romance beginning to occupy his imagination at the same time? Had the subject perhaps come into his mind as long ago as the preceding March, when Hunt and Reynolds and he were having the talks about Boccaccio which resulted in Keats’s Isabella and Reynolds’s Garden of Florence and Ladye of Provence? We shall see that Boccaccio counts for something in Keats’s 334 treatment of the St Agnes’ Eve story, so that the supposition is at least plausible. Or may it even have been of this story and not, as is commonly assumed, of Hyperion that he was thinking as far back as September 1817 when he wrote to Haydon from Oxford of the ‘new romance’ he had in his mind? Woodhouse does not throw much light on such questions when he tells us that ‘the subject was suggested by Mrs Jones.’ This name, uncongenial to the muse (excepting the muse of Wordsworth) is otherwise unknown in connexion with Keats. Did the same lady also tell him of the tradition concerning St Mark’s day (April 25th), and so become the ‘only begetter’ of that remarkable fragment The Eve of St Mark, which he wrote (Woodhouse again is the authority for the dates) between the 13th and 17th of February after his return to Hampstead? In connexion with Keats few stones have been left unturned for further personal or critical research, but here is one.

No words from Keats or his friends prepare us for this new achievement or tell us when he first started thinking about the subject. It must have been developing in his mind for some time before he suddenly and quickly put it into form. When he wrote three months earlier about having to find relief next to his brother's sickbed by 'diving into abstract images,' were those images only of ancient Greek gods and Titans, or were the contrasting figures and colors of medieval romance starting to capture his imagination at the same time? Did the subject perhaps come to him as far back as the previous March, when Hunt, Reynolds, and he were discussing Boccaccio, leading to Keats's Isabella and Reynolds’s Garden of Florence and Ladye of Provence? We will see that Boccaccio plays a role in Keats’s treatment of the St Agnes’ Eve story, making this idea at least plausible. Or could it even be that he was thinking of this story and not, as is usually believed, of Hyperion when he wrote to Haydon from Oxford about the 'new romance' he had in mind back in September 1817? Woodhouse doesn’t clarify much when he tells us that ‘the subject was suggested by Mrs. Jones.’ This name, seemingly unworthy of the muse (except for Wordsworth’s muse), is otherwise unknown in relation to Keats. Did the same lady also inform him of the tradition about St Mark's day (April 25th), thus becoming the 'only begetter' of that remarkable fragment The Eve of St Mark, which he wrote (Woodhouse again is the source for the dates) between February 13th and 17th after returning to Hampstead? In relation to Keats, few stones have been left unturned for further personal or critical research, but this is one.

Keats was back at Hampstead by the end of January and it must have been very soon afterwards that he became the declared and accepted lover of Fanny Brawne, savouring intensely thenceforward all the tantalising sweets and bitters of that estate, though nothing was said to friends about the engagement. From the first he suffered severely from the sense of her freedom to enjoy pleasures and excitements for which neither his health nor his social habits and inclinations fitted him. The tale of the Eve of St Mark, begun and broken off just at this time, may possibly, as Rossetti thought, have been designed to turn on the remorse of a young girl for sufferings of a like kind inflicted on her lover and ending in his death. However that may be, we have two direct cries from his heart, one of pure love-yearning, the other of racking jealousy, which were written, if I read the evidences aright, almost immediately after the engagement and can be dated almost to a day. These are the first version, which has only lately become known, of the ‘Bright Star’ sonnet, and the ode To Fanny published posthumously by Lord 335 Houghton. Both carry internal evidence of having been written before the winter was out: the sonnet in the words which invoke the star as watching the moving waters,

Keats was back in Hampstead by the end of January, and it must have been soon after that he officially became Fanny Brawne's lover, deeply experiencing all the tempting joys and pains that came with it, even though nothing was mentioned to friends about their engagement. From the beginning, he struggled with the awareness of her freedom to enjoy pleasures and excitement that neither his health nor his social habits allowed him to partake in. The story of the Eve of St Mark, which he started and then set aside at this time, may have been intended, as Rossetti believed, to focus on a young girl's remorse for the suffering she caused her lover, leading to his death. Regardless, we have two heartfelt expressions from him: one filled with pure love, the other with debilitating jealousy, which were written, if I interpret the evidence correctly, almost immediately after the engagement and can be dated very closely. These include the first version, which has only recently come to light, of the ‘Bright Star’ sonnet, and the ode To Fanny, published posthumously by Lord 335 Houghton. Both pieces show clear signs of having been written before winter ended: the sonnet features lines calling on the star to observe the flowing waters,

Or gazing at the new soft-fallen mask

Or looking at the newly fallen soft mask

Of snow upon the mountains and the moors;

Of snow on the mountains and the moors;

the ode in the lines,

the poem in the lines,

I come, I see thee as thou standest there,

I come, I see you as you stand there,

Beckon me not into the wintry air.5

Beckon me not into the cold air.5

Now it happens that this year there was frost and rough weather late in February, with snowfalls on the afternoon of the 24th and again the following morning. I imagine both sonnet and ode to have been written while the cold spell lasted, the sonnet probably before dawn on the actual morning of the 25th.6 As slightly changed in form a year and a half later this sonnet has been long endeared to us all as one of the most beautiful in the language: I shall defer its discussion till we come to the date of this recast. The ode has flaws, for to make good or even bearable poetry out of that humiliating and grotesque passion of physical jealousy is a hard matter. It begins poorly, with a sense of discord, in the first stanza, between the choking violence of feeling expressed and the artificial form into which its expression is cast. But if we leave out this stanza, and also the fifth and sixth, which are a little common and unequal, we get an appeal as painful, indeed, as it is passionate, yet lacking neither in courtesy nor dignity, and conveyed in a strain of verse almost without fault:—

This year, there was frost and harsh weather late in February, with snow falling on the afternoon of the 24th and again the next morning. I suspect both the sonnet and the ode were written while the cold spell lasted, likely the sonnet before dawn on the actual morning of the 25th. 6 Slightly revised a year and a half later, this sonnet has long been cherished by us all as one of the most beautiful in the language: I'll hold off on discussing it until we reach the date of this revision. The ode has its flaws; turning the humiliating and absurd passion of physical jealousy into good or even tolerable poetry is tough. It starts off weakly, with a sense of discord in the first stanza, where the intense emotion expressed clashes with the rigid form of expression. However, if we skip this stanza, as well as the fifth and sixth, which are a bit ordinary and uneven, we get an appeal that is as painful as it is passionate, yet remains courteous and dignified, expressed in almost flawless verse:—

Ah! dearest love, sweet home of all my fears,

Ah! dearest love, sweet haven of all my fears,

And hopes, and joys, and panting miseries,—

And hopes, joys, and intense struggles,—

To-night, if I may guess, thy beauty wears

To-night, if I may guess, your beauty wears

A smile of such delight,

A smile of pure joy,

As brilliant and as bright, 336

As smart and as bright,

As when with ravished, aching, vassal eyes,

As when with captivated, aching, submissive eyes,

Lost in soft amaze,

Lost in gentle astonishment,

I gaze, I gaze!

I'm staring, I'm staring!

Who now, with greedy looks, eats up my feast?

Who now, with hungry eyes, devours my feast?

What stare outfaces now my silver moon?

What stares back at my silver moon now?

Ah! keep that hand unravished at the least;

Ah! keep that hand untouched at the very least;

Let, let the amorous burn—

Let the passionate burn—

But, pr’ythee, do not turn

But please, don't turn

The current of your heart from me so soon.

The current of your heart from me so quickly.

O! save, in charity,

Oh! Save, in kindness,

The quickest pulse for me.

The fastest pulse for me.

Save it for me, sweet love! though music breathe

Save it for me, sweet love! even if music flows

Voluptuous visions into the warm air;

Voluptuous visions in the warm air;

Though swimming through the dance’s dangerous wreath,

Though navigating through the dance's risky circle,

Be like an April day,

Be like an April day,

Smiling and cold and gay,

Smiling, cold, and cheerful,

A temperate lily, temperate as fair;

A moderate lily, moderate as beautiful;

Then, Heaven! there will be

Then, heaven! There will be

A warmer June for me.

A hotter June for me.

Ah! if you prize my subdu’d soul above

Ah! if you value my subdued soul above

The poor, the fading, brief pride of an hour;

The poor, the fading, the fleeting pride of a moment;

Let none profane my Holy See of Love,

Let no one disrespect my Sacred Place of Love,

Or with a rude hand break

Or with a rough hand break

The sacramental cake:

The communion cake:

Let none else touch the just new-budded flower:

Let no one else touch the freshly bloomed flower:

If not—may my eyes close,

If not—may I fall asleep,

Love! on their last repose.

Love! in their final rest.

In both of these poems Keats soothes himself with thoughts of dying, and they are doubtless among the things he had in mind when two or three months later, in the ode To a Nightingale, he speaks of having invoked Death by soft names ‘in many a musèd rhyme.’

In both of these poems, Keats finds comfort in thoughts of dying, which are surely some of the ideas he was considering when, a couple of months later, in the ode To a Nightingale, he mentions having called upon Death by gentle names ‘in many a musèd rhyme.’

Fearing the intrusion of what in another sonnet of the time he calls ‘The dragon-world and all its hundred eyes,’ he was intensely jealous in guarding his secret from friends and acquaintances; and in writing even to those dearest to him he lets slip no word that might betray it. To his brother he merely says, ‘Miss Brawne and I have now and then a chat and a tiff,’ while to his young sister he writes on February 27th that he wishes 337 he could come to her at Walthamstow for a month or so, packing off Mrs Abbey to town, and get her to teach him ‘a few common dancing steps,’—for what reason, to us too pathetically evident, he of course gives no hint.

Fearing the invasion of what he refers to in another sonnet as ‘The dragon-world and all its hundred eyes,’ he was extremely protective of his secret from friends and acquaintances; and in writing to even those closest to him, he doesn’t let slip a word that could reveal it. To his brother, he simply says, ‘Miss Brawne and I have chats and a bit of a spat now and then,’ while to his young sister, he writes on February 27th that he wishes he could visit her at Walthamstow for a month or so, sending Mrs. Abbey off to the city, and have her teach him ‘a few basic dance steps,’—for reasons that are too painfully obvious to us, he obviously doesn’t mention.

On February 14th, about a fortnight after his return from Hampshire, and on the very day when according to Woodhouse he began The Eve of St Mark, Keats had put pen to a new journal-letter for America. A straw showing how the wind was blowing with him is his mention that the Reynolds sisters, whose company used to be among his chief pleasures, are staying at the Dilkes next door and that he finds them ‘very dull.’ So, we may guess, will they on their parts have found him. His only other correspondents in these weeks are Haydon and his young sister Fanny. Early in March Haydon returned to the charge about the loan. ‘My dear Keats—now I feel the want of your promised assistance.... Before the 20th if you could help me it would be nectar and manna and all the blessings of gratified thirst.’ Keats had intended for Haydon’s relief some of the money due to him from his brother Tom’s share in their grandmother’s gift; which he expected his guardian to make over to him at once on his application. But difficulties of all sorts were raised, and for some time after the new year he had the annoyance of finding himself unable to do as he had hoped. When by-and-by Haydon writes, in the true borrower’s vein, reproaching him with his promise and his failure to keep it, Keats replies without loss of temper, explaining that he had supposed himself to have the necessary means in his hand, but has been baffled by unforeseen difficulties in getting possession of his money. Moreover he finds that much less remains of his small inheritance than he had supposed, and even if all he had were laid on the table, the intended loan would leave him barely enough to live on for two years. Incidentally he mentions that he has already lent sums to various friends amounting in all to near £200, of which he expects the repayment late if ever. The upshot of 338 the matter was that Keats contrived somehow to lend Haydon thirty pounds which he could very ill spare.

On February 14th, about two weeks after he got back from Hampshire, and on the very day that, according to Woodhouse, he started The Eve of St Mark, Keats wrote a new journal letter for America. A hint about how he was feeling can be seen in his mention that the Reynolds sisters, who used to be some of his favorite company, are staying with the Dilkes next door and that he finds them ‘very dull.’ So, we can guess they probably find him boring too. His only other correspondents during these weeks are Haydon and his younger sister Fanny. In early March, Haydon reached out again about the loan. ‘My dear Keats—now I really need your promised help.... If you could assist me before the 20th, it would be like nectar and manna and all the blessings of a satisfied thirst.’ Keats had intended to use some money he was owed from his brother Tom’s share of their grandmother’s inheritance to help Haydon, which he expected his guardian to release to him right away. But various obstacles came up, and for a while after the new year, he was frustrated to find himself unable to do what he had hoped. Later, when Haydon writes, in the classic style of a borrower, criticizing him for not keeping his promise, Keats responds calmly, explaining that he thought he had the necessary funds but has been thwarted by unexpected issues in getting his money. Additionally, he discovers that much less of his small inheritance remains than he thought, and even if he had everything laid out, the loan would leave him with barely enough to live on for two years. He casually mentions that he has already lent money to several friends, totaling nearly £200, and he doubts he’ll see that money back anytime soon. Ultimately, Keats somehow managed to lend Haydon thirty pounds, which he could hardly afford.

To his young sister Keats’s letters during the same period are charming. He lets her perceive nothing of his anxieties, and is full of brotherly tenderness and careful advice; of interest in her preparation for her approaching confirmation; of regrets that she is kept so much from him by the scruples of Mr and Mrs Abbey, with humorous admonitions to patience under that lady’s ‘unfeeling and ignorant gabble’; and of plans for coming over to see her when the weather and his throat allow or when he is in cash to pay the coach fare. On one day he is serious, begging her to lean on him in all things:—‘We have been very little together: but you have not the less been with me in thought. You have no one else in the world besides me who would sacrifice anything for you—I feel myself the only Protector you have. In all your little troubles think of me with the thought that there is at least one person in England who if he could would help you out of them—I live in hopes of being able to make you happy.’ Another day he is all playfulness, thinking of various little presents to please her, a selection of Tassie’s gems, flowers from the Tottenham nursery garden, drawing materials—and here follows the passage above quoted (p. 10) against keeping live birds or fishes:—

To his younger sister, Keats's letters from the same time are delightful. He reveals nothing of his worries and is full of brotherly love and thoughtful advice; he shows interest in her preparation for her upcoming confirmation, regrets that Mr. and Mrs. Abbey keep her away from him, and offers humorous reminders to be patient with that lady's “thoughtless and ignorant chatter.” He also shares plans to come and visit her when the weather and his throat allow or when he has enough money for the coach fare. One day he writes seriously, asking her to rely on him for everything: “We've spent very little time together, but you’ve still been with me in thought. You have no one else in the world besides me who would sacrifice anything for you—I see myself as your only Protector. In all your little troubles, remember that there’s at least one person in England who, if he could, would help you out of them—I hope to be able to make you happy.” On another day, he is playful, thinking of various little gifts to delight her: a selection of Tassie’s gems, flowers from the Tottenham nursery garden, drawing materials—and here follows the passage quoted above (p. 10) against keeping live birds or fishes:—

They are better in the trees and the water,—though I must confess even now a partiality for a handsome globe of gold-fish—then I would have it hold ten pails of water and be fed continually fresh through a cool pipe with another pipe to let through the floor—well ventilated they would preserve all their beautiful silver and crimson. Then I would put it before a handsome painted window and shade it all round with Myrtles and Japonicas. I should like the window to open on to the Lake of Geneva—and there I’d sit and read all day like the picture of somebody reading.

They’re better off in the trees and the water—though I have to admit I still have a soft spot for a beautiful bowl of goldfish. I would have it hold ten buckets of water and keep it constantly supplied with fresh water through a cool pipe, with another pipe to drain it out the bottom—well-ventilated so they could keep their stunning silver and crimson colors. Then I would place it in front of a lovely painted window and surround it with myrtle and japonica plants. I’d want the window to open up to Lake Geneva—and there I’d sit and read all day, just like the picture of someone reading.

Pl. VIII
‘And there I’d sit like a picture of somebody reading’

From a posthumous portrait by Joseph Severn
in the National Portrait Gallery


Emery Walker & Co.

For some time, in these letters to his sister, Keats expresses a constant anxiety at getting no news from their brother George at the distant Kentucky settlement whither he and his bride had at their last advices been 339 bound. Pending such news, he keeps writing up his journal for them, and for nearly four months it grew and grew. Still in February, he promises to send in the next packet his ‘Pot of Basil, St Agnes’ Eve, and if I should have finished it, a little thing called the Eve of St Mark. You see what fine Mother Radcliffe names I have—it is not my fault—I do not search for them. I have not gone on with Hyperion, for to tell the truth I have not been in great cue for writing lately—I must wait for the spring to rouse me up a little!’

For a while now, in these letters to his sister, Keats shares his ongoing worry about not hearing from their brother George, who is living far away in Kentucky with his new wife. The last he heard, they were heading there. While he waits for news, he keeps updating his journal for them, and for almost four months, it keeps growing. Even in February, he says he will send along his ‘Pot of Basil, St Agnes’ Eve, and if I finish it, a little piece called Eve of St Mark. You can see what nice names I have like Mother Radcliffe's—it’s not my fault—I don’t look for them. I haven’t continued with Hyperion, because to be honest, I haven’t felt much like writing lately—I’ll have to wait for spring to inspire me a bit!’

As it fell out, he never went on either with Hyperion or with the Eve of St Mark, the romance just so promisingly begun. For fully two months after breaking off the latter fragment (February 17th or 18th) he was quite out of cue for writing, and produced nothing except the ode To Fanny (if I am right as to its date) and a few personal sonnets. Many causes, we can feel, were working together to check for the time being the creative impulse within him: the mere disturbing influence of the spring season for one thing; discouragement at the public reception of his work for another, though this was a motive external and relatively secondary; the results of a deliberate mental stock-taking of his own powers and performances for a third; and more deep-seated and compulsive, though unexpressed, than any of these, the love-passion by which three-fourths of his soul and consciousness had come to be absorbed. Here, from a letter to Haydon of March 8, is an example of what I mean by his mental stock-taking. The resolution it expresses is of course more a matter of mood than of fixed purpose:—

As it turned out, he never continued with Hyperion or with the Eve of St Mark, the romance that had started so promisingly. For almost two months after he stopped working on the latter piece (around February 17th or 18th), he was completely out of sync for writing, producing nothing except the ode To Fanny (if I have the date right) and a few personal sonnets. Many factors, we can sense, were working together to temporarily stifle the creative spark within him: the disruptive influence of the spring season for one; discouragement over how the public received his work for another, though this was more of an external and secondary issue; a thoughtful review of his own abilities and achievements for a third; and even deeper and more compelling, though unspoken, was the love passion that had consumed nearly three-quarters of his soul and awareness. Here’s a letter to Haydon from March 8 that illustrates what I mean by his self-assessment. The resolution it reveals is more about his mood than a firm decision:—

I have come to this resolution—never to write for the sake of writing or making a poem, but from running over with any little knowledge or experience which many years of reflection may perhaps give me; otherwise I will be dumb. What imagination I have I shall enjoy, and greatly, for I have experienced the satisfaction of having great conceptions without the trouble of sonnetteering. I will not spoil my love of gloom by writing an Ode to Darkness.

I’ve made this decision—not to write just for the sake of writing or to create a poem, but only when I have something meaningful to share from the knowledge or experiences that many years of reflection may provide; otherwise, I’ll stay silent. I’ll cherish the imagination I have, and I truly will, because I’ve felt the joy of having grand ideas without the effort of writing sonnets. I won’t ruin my appreciation for dark themes by composing an Ode to Darkness.

With respect to my livelihood, I will not write for it,—for I 340 will not run with that most vulgar of all crowds, the literary. Such things I ratify by looking upon myself, and trying myself at lifting mental weights, as it were. I am three and twenty, with little knowledge and middling intellect. It is true that in the height of enthusiasm I have been cheated into some fine passages; but that is not the thing.

With regard to my career, I won’t write for a living—because I refuse to associate with the most basic group of all, the literary crowd. I come to this conclusion by reflecting on myself and testing my mental capabilities, so to speak. I’m twenty-three, with limited knowledge and an average intelligence. It’s true that in moments of great enthusiasm, I’ve been tricked into producing some impressive writing, but that’s not the point.

Some five weeks later, about mid-April, we find that Haydon himself has been a contributing cause to Keats’s poetic inactivity by his behaviour in regard to the loan which Keats had hoped but so far been unable to make him. The failure he writes, has not been his fault:—

Some five weeks later, around mid-April, we see that Haydon himself has played a part in Keats’s lack of poetry by the way he handles the loan that Keats had hoped to, but so far couldn't, give him. He writes that the failure is not his fault:—

I am doubly hurt at the slightly reproachful tone of your note and at the occasion of it,—for it must be some other disappointment; you seem’d so sure of some important help when last I saw you—now you have maimed me again; I was whole, I had begun reading again—when your note came I was engaged in a Book. I dread as much as a Plague the idle fever of two months more without any fruit. I will walk over the first fine day: then see what aspect your affairs have taken, and if they should continue gloomy walk into the City to Abbey and get his consent for I am persuaded that to me alone he will not concede a jot.

I'm really hurt by the slightly critical tone of your note and the reason behind it—it must be due to some other disappointment; you seemed so confident about getting important help when I last saw you. Now you've let me down again; I was doing fine, I had started reading again—when your note arrived, I was actually engaged in a book. I dread the idle fever of two more months without any progress. I'll walk over on the first nice day: then I'll see what your situation looks like, and if it still seems bleak, I'll head into the city to Abbey and get his approval because I’m convinced that he won't give in to me alone.

In the journal-letter of these weeks to his brother and sister-in-law, mentioning how he had been asked to join Woodhouse over a bottle of claret at his coffee-house, he breaks into a rhapsody over the virtues and wholesomeness of that beverage and adds ‘this same claret is the only palate-passion I have—I forgot game—I must plead guilty to the breast of a Partridge, the back of a hare, the back-bone of a grouse, the wing and side of a Pheasant, and a Woodcock passim.’ Turning to his own affairs, he says,—

In the journal letter of these weeks to his brother and sister-in-law, he mentions how he was invited to join Woodhouse for a glass of claret at his coffeehouse. He goes on a rave about the qualities and goodness of that drink and adds, "this claret is the only thing I crave—I almost forgot about game—I have to admit I enjoy the breast of a partridge, the back of a hare, the backbone of a grouse, and the wing and side of a pheasant, plus a woodcock here and there." Shifting to his own matters, he says, —

I am in no despair about them—my poem has not at all succeeded; in the course of a year or so I think I shall try the public again—in a selfish point of view I should suffer my pride and my contempt of public opinion to hold me silent—but for yours and Fanny’s sake I will pluck up a spirit and try again. I have no doubt of success in a course of years if I persevere—but it must be patience—for the Reviews have enervated and made indolent 341 men’s minds—few think for themselves. These Reviews are getting more and more powerful, especially the Quarterly—they are like a superstition which the more it prostrates the Crowd and the longer it continues the more powerful it becomes just in proportion to their increasing weakness. I was in hopes that when people saw, as they must do now, all the trickery and iniquity of these Plagues they would scout them, but no, they are like the spectators at the Westminster cock-pit—they like the battle—and do not care who wins or who loses.

I’m not in despair about them—my poem hasn’t succeeded at all; in about a year or so, I plan to give the public another shot. From a selfish perspective, I could let my pride and my disdain for public opinion keep me quiet, but for you and Fanny's sake, I’ll gather my courage and try again. I’m confident that with time, I’ll achieve success if I keep at it—but it requires patience—because the Reviews have drained energy from people’s minds and made them lazy—few think for themselves. These Reviews are becoming increasingly powerful, especially the Quarterly—they’re like a superstition, growing stronger the more it subdues the public and the longer it lasts, just in line with their growing weakness. I had hoped that when people saw all the deception and wrongdoing of these Plagues, they would reject them, but no, they’re like the audience at the Westminster cock-pit—they enjoy the fight— and don’t care who wins or loses.

Among other matters he has a long story to tell about his friend Bailey’s fickleness in love. It appears that Bailey, after a first unfortunate love-affair, had during the past year been paying his addresses to Mariane Reynolds, begging that she would take time to consider her answer, and that while her decision was still uncertain Bailey, to the great indignation of all the Reynolds family and a little to Keats’s own, had engaged himself in Scotland to the sister of his friend Gleig, afterwards well known as author of The Subaltern and Chaplain General to the Forces. Next Keats begins quoting with a natural zest of admiration, almost in full, that incomparable piece of studied and sustained invective, Hazlitt’s Letter to William Gifford Esqr., beside which Gifford’s own controversial virulences seem relatively blunt and boorish. Half way through Keats has to say he will copy the rest tomorrow,—

Among other things, he has a long story to share about his friend Bailey's unpredictable love life. It seems that after his first bad romance, Bailey had been pursuing Mariane Reynolds over the past year, asking her to take her time to consider her response. While her decision was still up in the air, to the dismay of the entire Reynolds family and a bit of concern from Keats himself, Bailey got engaged in Scotland to the sister of his friend Gleig, who later became known as the author of The Subaltern and Chaplain General to the Forces. Then Keats starts quoting with genuine admiration, almost in full, that remarkable piece of crafted and sustained criticism, Hazlitt’s Letter to William Gifford Esqr., which makes Gifford’s own controversial attacks seem relatively dull and crude. Halfway through, Keats says he’ll finish copying the rest tomorrow,—

for the candles are burnt down and I am using the wax taper—which has a long snuff on it—the fire is at its last click—I am sitting with my back to it with one foot rather askew upon the rug and the other with the heel a little elevated from the carpet—I am writing this on the Maid’s tragedy which I have read since tea with Great pleasure. Beside this volume of Beaumont and Fletcher—there are on the table two volumes of Chaucer and a new work of Tom Moore’s called Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress,—nothing in it. These are trifles but I require nothing so much of you but that you will give me a like description of yourselves, however it may be when you are writing to me. Could I see that same thing done of any great Man long since dead it would be a great delight: As to know in what position Shakespeare sat when he began ‘To be or not to be’—such things become interesting from distance of time or 342 place. I hope you are both now in that sweet sleep which no two beings deserve more than you do—I must fancy you so—and please myself in the fancy of speaking a prayer and a blessing over you and your lives—God bless you—I whisper good night in your ears and you will dream of me.

for the candles are burnt down and I am using the wax taper—which has a long snuff on it—the fire is at its last flicker—I am sitting with my back to it with one foot slightly askew on the rug and the other with the heel a little raised from the carpet—I am writing this about the Maid’s tragedy which I read with great pleasure since tea. Next to this volume of Beaumont and Fletcher—there are on the table two volumes of Chaucer and a new work by Tom Moore called Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress,—nothing much in it. These are trifles, but all I need from you is a similar description of yourselves, no matter how it is when you write to me. If I could see something like that from any great person long gone, it would be a great joy: like knowing how Shakespeare sat when he started ‘To be or not to be’—such things become interesting with the distance of time or 342 place. I hope you are both now in that sweet sleep which no two beings deserve more than you do—I must imagine you that way—and indulge myself in the thought of offering a prayer and a blessing over you and your lives—God bless you—I whisper good night in your ears and you will dream of me.

This is on the 13th of March. Six days later he gives another picture, this time of his state of body rather than of mind:—

This is on March 13th. Six days later, he shares another description, this time focusing on his physical state rather than his mental state:—

This morning I am in a sort of temper, indolent and supremely careless—I long after a stanza or two of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence—my passions are all asleep, from my having slumbered till nearly eleven, and weakened the animal fibre all over me, to a delightful sensation, about three degrees on this side of faintness. If I had teeth of pearl and the breath of lilies I should call it languor, but as I am I must call it laziness. In this state of effeminacy the fibres of the brain are relaxed in common with the rest of the body, and to such a happy degree that pleasure has no show of enticement and pain no unbearable power. Neither Poetry, nor Ambition, nor Love have any alertness of countenance as they pass by me; they seem rather like figures on a Greek vase—a Man and two women whom no one but myself could distinguish in their disguisement. This is the only happiness, and is a rare instance of the advantage of the body over-powering the Mind.

This morning I’m feeling lazy and care-free—I’m craving a stanza or two from Thomson’s Castle of Indolence—my emotions are totally dormant, having slept until nearly eleven, which has left me in a pleasantly weak state, just shy of fainting. If I had pearly white teeth and the breath of lilies, I’d call it languor, but since I don’t, I have to call it laziness. In this state of relaxed passivity, my brain feels just as loose as the rest of my body, to the extent that pleasure doesn’t seem appealing and pain has little power over me. Neither Poetry, Ambition, nor Love look lively as they pass by; they appear more like figures on an ancient Greek vase—a man and two women who are only recognizable to me in their costumes. This is the only true happiness, and it's a rare instance where the body wins out over the Mind.

Pl. IX
‘Figures on a Greek vase: a man and two women’

FROM AN ETCHING IN PIRANESI’S VASES AND CANDLESTICKS

The criticism is foolish which sees in this passage the expression of a languid, self-indulgent nature, and especially foolish considering the footnote in which Keats observes that at the moment he has a black eye. The black eye was no doubt the mark of the fight in which he had lately well thrashed a young blackguard of a butcher whom he found tormenting a kitten. That the said fight took place just about this time is clear by the following evidences. Cowden Clarke, in his recollections communicated privately to Lord Houghton, writes, ‘The last time I saw Keats was during his residence with Mr Brown. I spent the day with him; and he read to me the poem he had last finished—The Eve of St Agnes. Shortly after this I removed many miles from London, and was spared the sorrow of beholding the progress of the disease that was to take 343 him from us. When I last saw him he was in fine health and spirits; and he told me that he had, not long before our meeting, had an encounter with a fellow who was tormenting a kitten, or puppy, and who was big enough to have eaten him; that they fought for nearly an hour; and that his opponent was led home.’7 The reading of the Eve of St Agnes fixes the date of Clarke’s visit as after Keats’s return from Chichester at the end of January, and a remark of Keats, writing to his brother between February the 14th and 19th, that he has not seen Clarke ‘for God knows how long’, further fixes it as after mid-February; while the latest limit is set by the fact that by Easter Clarke had gone away to live with his family at Ramsgate, where they had settled after his father had given up the Enfield school. What the ‘effeminacy’ passage really expresses is of course no more than a passing mood of lassitude, gratefully welcomed as a relief from the strain of feelings habitually more acute than nature could well bear. Ambition he was schooling, or trying to school, himself to cherish in moderation, but it was not often or for long that the stings either of poetry or of love abated for him the least jot of their bitter-sweet intensity, or that anticipations of poverty or the fever of incipient disease relaxed their grip.

The criticism that interprets this passage as a sign of a lazy, self-indulgent character is misguided, especially considering the footnote in which Keats mentions that he has a black eye. That black eye was likely the result of a fight in which he recently gave a good thrashing to a young punk butcher he caught tormenting a kitten. The fact that this fight happened around the same time is clear from the following evidence. Cowden Clarke, in his private recollections shared with Lord Houghton, writes, ‘The last time I saw Keats was during his stay with Mr. Brown. I spent the day with him, and he read to me the poem he had just finished—The Eve of St Agnes. Shortly after this, I moved many miles away from London, and I was spared the sadness of witnessing the progression of the illness that would take him from us. When I last saw him, he was in great health and spirits; and he told me that not long before our meeting, he had confronted someone who was tormenting a kitten or puppy, who was strong enough to have really hurt him; that they fought for nearly an hour; and that his opponent had to be taken home.’7 The reading of The Eve of St Agnes confirms the timing of Clarke’s visit as after Keats returned from Chichester at the end of January, and a note from Keats, written to his brother between February 14 and 19, stating that he hadn't seen Clarke ‘for God knows how long’, further pinpoints it to after mid-February; the latest timeframe is indicated by the fact that by Easter, Clarke had moved to live with his family in Ramsgate, where they had settled after his father quit the Enfield school. What the ‘effeminacy’ passage actually expresses is just a fleeting mood of tiredness, which is gratefully welcomed as a break from the tension of feelings that were usually more intense than he could handle. He was trying to keep his ambition in check and moderate it, but it wasn’t often or for long that the stings of either poetry or love lessened even a bit in their bittersweet intensity, or that the worries of financial struggle or the anxiety of looming illness lightened their hold.

Though Keats’s letters to his brother and sister-in-law contain no confidence on the subject, some of the verses he encloses betray in abstract form the strain of passion under which he was living; notably the fine weird sonnet on a dream which came to him after reading the Paolo and Francesca passage in Dante, and the other sonnet beginning ‘Why did I laugh to-night?’ In copying this last, he adds careful and considerate words 344 of re-assurance lest his brother should take alarm for his sake:

Though Keats’s letters to his brother and sister-in-law don’t show his true feelings, some of the poems he shares reveal the intense passion he was experiencing. Notably, there's the striking sonnet about a dream he had after reading the Paolo and Francesca passage in Dante, and another sonnet that begins with, “Why did I laugh tonight?” When he copies this last one, he includes thoughtful words of reassurance to make sure his brother doesn’t worry about him: 344

I am ever afraid that your anxiety for me will lead you to fear for the violence of my temperament continually smothered down: for that reason I did not intend to have sent you the following sonnet—but Look over the two last pages and ask yourselves whether I have not that in me which will bear the buffets of the world. It will be the best comment on my sonnet; it will show you that it was written with no Agony but that of ignorance; with no thirst of anything but Knowledge when pushed to the point though the first steps to it were through my human passions—and perhaps I must confess a little bit of my heart—

I’m always worried that your concern for me will make you afraid of my temper, which I keep under control. That’s why I didn’t plan on sending you this sonnet. But take a look at the last two pages and ask yourselves if I don’t have the strength to handle life’s challenges. It will be the best explanation of my sonnet; it will show you that I wrote it without any real pain, just the pain of not knowing. I was only driven by a desire for knowledge, though the first steps were fueled by my human emotions—and maybe I should admit a little bit of my heart.

Why did I laugh to-night? No voice will tell:

Why did I laugh tonight? No one can say:

No God, no Demon of severe response

No God, no Demon of harsh retribution

Deigns to reply from Heaven or from Hell.—

Deigns to reply from Heaven or from Hell.—

Then to my human heart I turn at once—

Then I turn at once to my human heart—

Heart! thou and I are here sad and alone;

Heart! You and I are here, feeling sad and alone;

Say wherefore did I laugh? O mortal pain!

Say, why did I laugh? Oh, human suffering!

O Darkness! Darkness! ever must I moan

O Darkness! Darkness! must I always complain

To question Heaven and Hell and Heart in vain!

To question Heaven and Hell and the Heart for no reason!

Why did I laugh? I know this being’s lease;

Why did I laugh? I know this being's time is limited;

My fancy to its utmost blisses spreads:

My desire reaches its fullest joys:

Yet could I on this very midnight cease

Yet could I at this very midnight stop

And the world’s gaudy ensigns see in shreds.

And the world's flashy banners are torn to pieces.

Verse, fame and Beauty are intense indeed

Verse, fame, and beauty are truly powerful.

But Death intenser—Death is Life’s High meed.

But Death is more intense—Death is Life’s greatest reward.

I went to bed and enjoyed uninterrupted sleep. Sane I went to bed and sane I arose.

I went to bed and slept soundly. I went to bed feeling sane and woke up feeling the same way.

This is yet another of those invocations to friendly Death to which he himself refers in the Ode to the Nightingale written a few weeks later, and in its phrase ‘on this very midnight cease’ anticipates one of the great lines of the ode itself.

This is yet another one of those calls to friendly Death that he himself mentions in the Ode to the Nightingale written a few weeks later, and in the phrase ‘on this very midnight cease’ he hints at one of the great lines of the ode itself.

No letter of Keats—or of any one—is richer than this of February to May 1819 in variety of mood and theme and interest. It contains two of the freshest and most luminous of his discursive passages of meditation on life and on the nature of the soul and the meaning of things: passages showing a native power of thought untrained indeed, but also unhampered, by academic knowledge and study, and hardly to be surpassed for their union of 345 steady human common-sense with airy ease and play of imaginative speculation. In one, starting from reflections on the unforeseen way in which circumstances, like clouds, gather and burst, reflections suggested by the expected death of the father of his friend Haslam, he calls up a series of pictures of the instinctiveness with which men, like animals,—the hawk, the robin, the stoat, the deer,—go about their purposes; considers the rarity of the exceptional human beings whose disinterestedness helps on the progress of the world; and then turns his thoughts on himself with the comment,—

No letter from Keats—or from anyone—is richer than this one from February to May 1819 in its variety of mood, theme, and interest. It includes two of his freshest and most brilliant meditative passages about life, the nature of the soul, and the meaning of things: passages that reveal a natural thought process that, while untrained, is also free from the constraints of academic knowledge and study, and is hardly surpassed in blending steady human common sense with a lightness and creativity of imagination. In one passage, reflecting on the unpredictable way circumstances gather and explode, like clouds—a thought inspired by the impending death of his friend Haslam's father—he conjures up images of how instinctively humans, much like animals—the hawk, the robin, the stoat, the deer—pursue their goals. He considers the rarity of exceptional individuals whose selflessness contributes to the world's progress and then reflects on himself with the comment,—

Even here, though I myself am pursuing the same instinctive course as the veriest human animal you can think of, I am, however young, writing at random, straining at particles of light in the midst of a great darkness, without knowing the bearing of any one assertion, of any one opinion. Yet may I not in this be free from sin? May there not be superior beings, amused with any graceful, though instinctive, attitude my mind may fall into as I am entertained with the alertness of the Stoat or the anxiety of a Deer?

Even here, even though I’m following the same instinctive path as the most basic human being you can imagine, I’m still, despite my youth, writing aimlessly, reaching for bits of light in a vast darkness, without understanding the significance of any statement or opinion. But can’t I be free from wrongdoing in this? Could there be higher beings, amused by any graceful, albeit instinctive, stance my mind might take, just as I find fascination in the quickness of the stoat or the worry of a deer?

In the other passage he disposes of all Rousseau-Godwin theories of human perfectibility by a consideration of the physical frame and order of the world we live in, the flaws and violences which mar and jar it, and which its human offspring are likely to derive from and share with it until the end; and, provisionally accepting the doctrine of immortality, he broaches of his own a scheme of the spiritual discipline for the sake of which, as he suggests, the life of men on this so imperfect earth may have been designed.

In another section, he dismisses all Rousseau-Godwin theories about human potential by looking at the physical structure and condition of the world we live in, the flaws and violence that disrupt it, which humanity will likely inherit and experience until the end. He tentatively accepts the idea of immortality and introduces his own plan for spiritual discipline, suggesting that perhaps human life on this imperfect planet was meant for this purpose.

In marked, not always entirely pleasant contrast with these passages of thought and beauty Keats sends his brother such things as a summary of a satiric fairy story of Brown’s and an impromptu comic tale of his own in verse, much in Brown’s manner, about a princess, a mule, and a dwarf: both of them apparently to his mind amusing, but to us rather silly and the former a little coarse: also some friendly satiric verses of his own on Brown in the Spenserian stanza. He tells how he has 346 been turning over the love-letters palmed off by way of hoax upon his brother Tom by Charles Wells in the character of a pretended ‘Amena’, and vows fiercely to make Wells suffer for his heartlessness; gossips further of Dilke and his overstrained parental anxiety about his boy at school; asks a string of playful questions about his sister-in-law and her daily doings; and in another place gives us, in the mention of a casual walk and talk with Coleridge, the liveliest record we have of the astonishing variety of matters and mysteries over which that philosopher was capable, in a short hour’s conversation, of ranging without pause or taking breath:—

In a striking, though not always enjoyable contrast with these moments of reflection and beauty, Keats shares with his brother things like a summary of a satirical fairy tale by Brown and an off-the-cuff comic poem of his own in verse, mimicking Brown’s style, about a princess, a mule, and a dwarf. Both seemed funny to him, but to us they seem a bit silly, and the first one is somewhat crude. He also includes some friendly satirical verses about Brown in the Spenserian stanza. He talks about how he has been going through the love letters that Charles Wells, posing as a fake 'Amena', tricked his brother Tom with, and he passionately vows to make Wells pay for his cruelty. He also chats about Dilke and his excessive worry about his son at school, asks a bunch of light-hearted questions about his sister-in-law and her daily activities, and in another section, mentions a casual stroll and conversation with Coleridge, giving us the most vivid record we have of the astonishing range of topics and mysteries that philosopher could cover in a brief hour of chatting without pausing or taking a breath:—

Last Sunday I took a walk towards Highgate and in the lane that winds by the side of Lord Mansfield’s park I met Mr Green our Demonstrator at Guy’s8 in conversation with Coleridge—I joined them, after enquiring by a look whether it would be agreeable—I walked with him at his alderman-after-dinner pace for near two miles I suppose. In those two Miles he broached a thousand things—let me see if I can give you a list—Nightingales, Poetry—on Poetical Sensation—Metaphysics—Different genera and species of Dreams—Nightmare—a dream accompanied with a sense of touch—single and double touch—a dream related—First and second consciousness—the difference explained between will and Volition—so say metaphysicians from a want of smoking the second consciousness—Monsters—the Kraken—Mermaids—Southey believes in them—Southey’s belief too much diluted—a Ghost story—Good morning—I heard his voice as he came towards me—I heard it as he moved away—I had heard it all the interval—if it may be called so. He was civil enough to ask me to call on him at Highgate.

Last Sunday, I took a walk toward Highgate, and in the path beside Lord Mansfield’s park, I ran into Mr. Green, our Demonstrator at Guy’s8, chatting with Coleridge. I joined them after checking with a glance to see if they wouldn’t mind. I walked with him at his leisurely, post-dinner pace for nearly two miles, I suppose. In those two miles, he brought up a ton of topics—let me see if I can list them—Nightingales, Poetry—on Poetical Sensation—Metaphysics—Different types of Dreams—Nightmare—a dream that included touch—single and double touch—a related dream—First and second consciousness—the difference between will and Volition explained—so say the metaphysicians, due to a lack of understanding of the second consciousness—Monsters—the Kraken—Mermaids—Southey believes in them—Southey’s belief is too diluted—a Ghost story—Good morning. I heard his voice as he approached me; I heard it as he walked away; I had heard it all that time—if it can be called that. He was polite enough to invite me to visit him in Highgate.

It is amusing to note how the time and distance covered by his own encyclopædic volubility shrank afterwards in Coleridge’s memory. In his Table Talk taken down thirteen years later his account of the meeting is recorded as follows (with the name of his companion left blank: I fill it in from Keats’s letter): ‘A loose, slack, not well-dressed youth met Mr Green and myself in a lane near Highgate. Green knew him, and spoke. It was Keats. 347 He was introduced to me, and stayed a minute or so. After he had left us a little way, he came back, and said, “Let me carry away the memory, Coleridge, of having pressed your hand!” “There is death in that hand,” I said to Green, when Keats was gone; yet this was, I believe, before the consumption showed itself distinctly.’ The story of Coleridge’s observation after the handshake is no doubt exact: the ‘not well-dressed’ in his description of Keats may very well be so too: but the ‘loose’ and ‘slack’ applied to his appearance must have been drawn from the sage’s inward eye, as all accounts are agreed as to Keats’s well-knit compactness of person. One cannot but regret that Keats failed to follow up the introduction by going, as invited, to see Coleridge at Highgate: but in all cases save those of Hunt and Haydon, his contact with distinguished seniors seems thus to have stopped short at kindly and respectful acquaintance and not to have been pushed to intimacy.

It's interesting to see how the time and distance described by his own extensive chatter shrank later in Coleridge’s memory. In his Table Talk recorded thirteen years later, his account of the meeting is noted as follows (with the name of his companion left blank; I fill it in from Keats’s letter): ‘A casual, unrefined, not well-dressed young man met Mr. Green and me in a lane near Highgate. Green recognized him and spoke. It was Keats. 347 He was introduced to me and stayed for a minute or so. After he had walked away a bit, he came back and said, “Let me carry away the memory, Coleridge, of having shaken your hand!” “There is death in that hand,” I said to Green when Keats was gone; yet this was, I believe, before the tuberculosis showed itself clearly.’ The story of Coleridge’s remark after the handshake is undoubtedly accurate: the ‘not well-dressed’ in his description of Keats might very well be accurate too; but the ‘casual’ and ‘unrefined’ used to describe his appearance must have come from the sage’s imagination, as all accounts agree on Keats’s well-built and compact physique. One can’t help but wish that Keats had followed up the introduction by visiting Coleridge at Highgate, as invited; but in all cases except for Hunt and Haydon, his interactions with distinguished seniors seem to have remained kindly and respectful acquaintanceships rather than developing into deeper friendships.

Another, somewhat divergent, account of the meeting taken down, also from Coleridge’s lips, by Mr John Frere three years earlier has only lately been published. Its inaccuracy in details is evident, but there is much sense as well as kindness in Coleridge’s remarks on the reviews and their effect:—

Another, somewhat different, account of the meeting recorded, also from Coleridge’s words, by Mr. John Frere three years earlier has just been published. Its inaccuracies in details are clear, but Coleridge’s comments on the reviews and their impact show a lot of insight as well as kindness:—

C. Poor Keats, I saw him once. Mr Green, whom you have heard me mention, and I were walking out in these parts, and we were overtaken by a young man of a very striking countenance whom Mr Green recognised and shook hands with, mentioning my name; I wish Mr Green had introduced me, for I did not know who it was. He passed on, but in a few moments sprung back and said, ‘Mr Coleridge, allow me the honour of shaking your hand.’ I was struck by the energy of his manner, and gave him my hand. He passed on and we stood still looking after him, when Mr Green said, ‘Do you know who that is? That is Keats, the poet.’ ‘Heavens!’ said I, ‘when I shook him by the hand there was death!’ This was about two years before he died.

C. Poor Keats, I saw him once. Mr. Green, whom you’ve heard me mention, and I were walking in this area when a very striking young man passed by. Mr. Green recognized him, shook his hand, and mentioned my name; I wish he had introduced me because I didn’t know who it was. The guy moved on, but moments later he turned back and said, ‘Mr. Coleridge, it’s an honor to shake your hand.’ I was taken aback by his energy and shook his hand. He continued on, and we stood there watching him, when Mr. Green said, ‘Do you know who that is? That’s Keats, the poet.’ ‘Wow!’ I exclaimed, ‘when I shook his hand, it felt like death!’ This was about two years before he passed away.

F. But what was it?

But what was it?

C. I cannot describe it. There was a heat and a dampness in the hand. To say that his death was caused by the Review is absurd, but at the same time it is impossible adequately to conceive 348 the effect which it must have had on his mind. It is very well for those who have a place in the world and are independent to talk of these things, they can bear such a blow, so can those who have a strong religious principle; but all men are not born Philosophers, and all men have not those advantages of birth and education. Poor Keats had not, and it is impossible I say to conceive the effect which such a Review must have had upon him, knowing as he did that he had his way to make in the world by his own exertions, and conscious of the genius within him.9

C. I can't explain it. There was a heat and a dampness in the hand. To say that the Review caused his death is ridiculous, but at the same time it’s hard to fully grasp the impact it must have had on his mind. It's easy for those who have a secure place in the world and are independent to discuss these issues; they can handle such a blow, and so can those with strong religious beliefs. But not everyone is born a philosopher, and not everyone has the advantages that come from their upbringing and education. Poor Keats didn’t have those advantages, and I can’t emphasize enough how such a Review must have affected him, knowing he had to carve out his own path in the world through his own efforts, and being aware of the genius inside him.9

In the Leigh Hunt circle it had always been the fashion to regard with contempt, mingled with regret, Wordsworth’s more childishly worded poems and ballads of humble life such as The Idiot Boy and Alice Fell. The announcement of his forthcoming piece, Peter Bell, now drew from John Hamilton Reynolds an anonymous skit in the shape of an adroit and rather stinging anticipatory parody, which Taylor and Hessey published in the course of this April despite a strong letter of protest addressed to them by Coleridge when he heard of their intention: a protest greatly to his credit considering his and Wordsworth’s recent estrangement. Keats copies for his brother the draft of a notice which at Reynolds’s request he has been writing of this skit for the Examiner, taking care to turn it compatibly with due reverence for the sublimer works of the master parodied. The thing is quite deftly and tactfully done, and seems to show that Keats might have made himself, could he have bent his mind to it, a skilled hand at newspaper criticism. ‘You will call it a little politic,’ he says to his brother—‘seeing I keep clear of all parties—I say something for and against both parties—and suit it to the tone of the Examiner—I mean to say I do not unsuit it—and I believe I think what I say—I am sure I do—I and my conscience are in luck to-day—which is an excellent thing.’

In the Leigh Hunt circle, it was always common to look down on, with a mix of disdain and regret, Wordsworth’s more childlike poems and ballads about everyday life like The Idiot Boy and Alice Fell. When his upcoming work, Peter Bell, was announced, John Hamilton Reynolds responded with an anonymous sketch that cleverly and somewhat harshly parodied it, which Taylor and Hessey published in April despite receiving a strong protest letter from Coleridge when he learned of their plans. This protest showed commendable integrity, especially considering the recent rift between him and Wordsworth. Keats copies a draft of a review he’s been writing about this parody for the Examiner at Reynolds’s request, making sure to express it respectfully towards the more elevated works of the parodied master. The review is quite skillfully and tactfully done, suggesting that Keats could have been quite adept at newspaper criticism if he had chosen to focus on it. “You might think it a bit strategic,” he tells his brother, “since I stay neutral—I point out strengths and weaknesses for both sides—and align it with the tone of the Examiner—I mean, I don’t misalign it—and I believe I genuinely think what I say—I’m sure I do—my conscience and I are on a roll today—which is great.”

At intervals throughout these two months Keats asserts and re-asserts the strength of the hold which idleness has laid upon him so far as poetry is concerned. Thus on 349 March 13 to his brother and sister-in-law:—‘I know not why poetry and I have been so distant lately; I must make some advances or she will cut me entirely’: and again to the same on April 15, ‘I am still at a standstill in versifying, I cannot do it yet with any pleasure.’ To his young sister Fanny he had written two days earlier that his idleness had been growing upon him of late, ‘so that it will require a great shake to get rid of it. I have written nothing and almost read nothing—but I must turn over a new leaf.’ Within the next two weeks the dormant impulse began to re-awake in him with power. As we have seen, he had never quite stopped writing personal sonnets. Towards the end of the month we find him trying, not very successfully, to invent a new sonnet form, but soon reverting to his accustomed Shakespearean type of three quatrains closed by a couplet. Here is the better of two sonnets which he wrote on April 30 to express the present abatement of his former hot desire for fame:—

At various times during these two months, Keats emphasizes how idleness has taken a strong hold on him when it comes to poetry. On 349 March 13, he wrote to his brother and sister-in-law: “I don’t know why poetry and I have been so distant lately; I need to make some moves or she will completely cut me off.” Again, on April 15, he told them, “I’m still stuck when it comes to writing poetry; I just can’t do it with any enjoyment right now.” Two days earlier, he had written to his younger sister Fanny that his idleness had been increasing lately, “so it’s going to take a big push to shake it off. I haven’t written anything and hardly read anything—but I need to turn over a new leaf.” Within the next two weeks, the dormant urge to write started to awaken strongly in him. As we’ve noted, he had never completely stopped writing personal sonnets. By the end of the month, we see him attempting, though not very successfully, to create a new sonnet form, but he soon returned to his usual Shakespearean style of three quatrains followed by a couplet. Here is the better of the two sonnets he wrote on April 30 to express the current decrease in his former intense desire for fame:—

Fame, like a wayward Girl, will still be coy

Fame, like a flirtatious girl, will always hold back.

To those who woo her with too slavish knees,

To those who pursue her with overly submissive attitudes,

But makes surrender to some thoughtless Boy,

But gives in to some careless guy,

And dotes the more upon a heart at ease;

And has more affection for a heart at peace;

She is a Gipsy, will not speak to those

She is a Gypsy and won't talk to those

Who have not learnt to be content without her;

Who hasn't learned to be content without her;

A Jilt, whose ear was never whisper’d close,

A Jilt, whose ear was never whispered to,

Who thinks they scandal her who talk about her;

Who thinks they're causing a scandal by talking about her;

A very Gipsy is she, Nilus-born,

A true Gypsy is she, born by the Nile,

Sister-in-law to jealous Potiphar;

Sister-in-law of jealous Potiphar;

Ye love-sick Bards, repay her scorn for scorn,

You love-sick poets, return her disdain with your own.

Ye Artists lovelorn, madmen that ye are!

You artists in love, you crazy people!

Make your best bow to her and bid adieu,

Make your best bow to her and say goodbye,

Then, if she likes it, she will follow you.

Then, if she likes it, she'll follow you.

The thought here is curiously anticipated in a passage of Browne’s Britannia’s Pastorals, itself reminiscent of a well known line in Theocritus. Is the coincidence a coincidence merely, or had the lines from Browne been working unconsciously in Keats’s mind?

The idea here is interestingly foreshadowed in a section of Browne’s Britannia’s Pastorals, which also brings to mind a famous line from Theocritus. Is this similarity just a coincidence, or were Browne's lines subconsciously influencing Keats?

True Fame is ever liken’d to our shade,

True fame is always compared to our shadow,

He sooneth misseth her, that most hath made 350

He quickly misses her, who has made the most 350

To overtake her; who so takes his wing,

To pass her; whoever takes flight,

Regardless of her, she’ll be following:

Regardless of her, she’ll be following:

Her true proprieties she thus discovers,

Her true manners are revealed like this,

‘Loves her contemners and contemns her Lovers.’10

‘Loves her haters and hates her lovers.’10

Two days earlier Keats had copied out in his letter for America, side by side with the words for a commonplace operatic chorus of the Fairies of the Four Elements, and as though it were of no greater value, that masterpiece of romantic and tragic symbolism on the wasting power of Love, La Belle Dame sans Merci. This title had already been haunting Keats’s imagination when he wrote the Eve of St Agnes. He calls by it the air to which Porphyro touches his lute beside the sleeping Madeline. It is the title of a cold allegoric dialogue of the old French court poet Alan Chartier, which Keats knew in the translation traditionally ascribed to Chaucer. But except the title, Keats’s new poem has nothing in common with the French or the Chaucerian Belle Dame. The form, the poetic mould, he chooses is that of a ballad of the ‘Thomas the Rhymer’ class, in which a mortal passes for a time into the abode and under the power of a being from the elfin world. Into this mould Keats casts—with suchlike imagery he invests—all the famine and fever of his private passion, fusing and alchemising by his art a remembered echo from William Browne, ‘Let no bird sing,’ and another from Wordsworth, ‘Her eyes are wild,’ into twelve stanzas of a new ballad music vitally his own and as weirdly ominous and haunting as the music of words can be. The metrical secret lies in shortening the last line of each stanza from four feet11 to two, the two to take in reading the full time of four, whereby the movement is made one of awed and bodeful slowness—but let us shrink from the risk of laying an analytic finger upon the methods of a magic that calls 351 to be felt, not dissected. Known as it is by heart to all lovers of poetry, I will print the piece again here, partly for the reason that in some of the most accessible and authoritative recent editions it is unfortunately given with changes which rob it of half its magic:—

Two days earlier, Keats had written in his letter for America, right next to the words for a typical operatic chorus of the Fairies of the Four Elements, and as if it were no more significant, that masterpiece of romantic and tragic symbolism about the fading power of Love, La Belle Dame sans Merci. This title had already been lingering in Keats’s mind when he wrote the Eve of St Agnes. He uses it to describe the music Porphyro plays on his lute beside the sleeping Madeline. It refers to a cold allegorical dialogue by the old French court poet Alan Chartier, which Keats knew through the translation traditionally attributed to Chaucer. But aside from the title, Keats’s new poem has nothing in common with the French or Chaucer's Belle Dame. The form he chooses is that of a ballad similar to ‘Thomas the Rhymer,’ where a mortal temporarily enters the realm and under the influence of an otherworldly being. Keats pours into this structure—all the hunger and fever of his personal passion, mixing in echoes from William Browne, ‘Let no bird sing,’ and another from Wordsworth, ‘Her eyes are wild,’ into twelve stanzas of a new ballad that is uniquely his, eerily ominous and haunting, as impactful as words can get. The secret of the rhythm lies in shortening the last line of each stanza from four beats to two, allowing those two to take the full time of four when read, creating a movement that feels both awe-inspiring and heavy with foreboding—but let’s avoid the temptation to analytically dissect a magic that is meant to be felt, not dissected. Familiar to all poetry lovers, I will include the piece here again, partly because in some of the most recent accessible and authoritative editions, it has unfortunately been altered in ways that diminish its magic:—

O what can ail thee, knight-at-arms

O what can be troubling you, knight-at-arms

Alone and palely loitering?

Chilling by myself?

The sedge is withered from the lake,

The bulrushes have dried up by the lake,

And no birds sing!

And no birds are singing!

O what can ail thee, knight-at-arms

O what can hurt you, knight-at-arms

So haggard and so woe-begone?

So worn out and so sad?

The squirrel’s granary is full,

The squirrel's stash is full,

And the harvest’s done.

And the harvest is complete.

I see a lily on thy brow,

I see a lily on your brow,

With anguish moist and fever dew;

With wet anguish and feverish sweat;

And on thy cheek a fading rose

And on your cheek, a fading rose

Fast withereth too—

Fast withers too—

I met a lady in the meads

I met a woman in the meadows

Full beautiful, a faery’s child;

Full of beauty, a fairy's child;

Her hair was long, her foot was light,

Her hair was long, her step was light,

And her eyes were wild—

And her eyes were fierce—

I made a garland for her head,

I made a headpiece for her.

And bracelets too, and fragrant zone;

And bracelets too, and a scented belt;

She looked at me as she did love,

She looked at me like she was in love,

And made sweet moan—

And let out a soft moan—

I set her on my pacing steed,

I placed her on my galloping horse,

And nothing else saw all day long;

And nothing else was seen all day long;

For sideways would she lean, and sing

For she would lean sideways and sing

A faery’s song—

A fairy's song—

She found me roots of relish sweet,

She found me roots of sweet enjoyment,

And honey wild, and manna dew;

And sweet honey, and dew from heaven;

And sure in language strange she said,

And definitely, in strange language, she said,

I love thee true—

I truly love you—

She took me to her elfin grot,

She took me to her magical cave,

And there she gazed and sighed full sore,

And there she looked and sighed deeply,

And there I shut her wild, wild eyes

And there I closed her wild, wild eyes.

With kisses four.

With four kisses.

And there she lullèd me asleep,

And there she lulled me to sleep,

And there I dreamed, ah woe betide,

And there I dreamed, oh what a tragedy,

The latest dream I ever dreamed

The latest dream I ever had

On the cold hill side. 352

On the chilly hillside. 352

I saw pale kings, and princes too,

I saw pale kings and princes too,

Pale warriors, death-pale were they all;

Pale warriors, they were all deathly pale;

Who cried—‘La Belle Dame sans Merci

Who cried—‘The Beautiful Lady without Mercy’

Hath thee in thrall.’

Has you in thrall.’

I saw their starv’d lips in the gloam

I saw their starving lips in the twilight

With horrid warning gapèd wide,

With a terrible warning gaped wide,

And I awoke, and found me here

And I woke up and found myself here.

On the cold hill side.

On the chilly hillside.

And this is why I sojourn here

And this is why I stay here.

Alone and palely loitering,

Alone and pale, lingering,

Though the sedge is withered from the lake,

Though the sedge is dried up from the lake,

And no birds sing.

And no birds are singing.

Keats of course gives his brother no hint of what to us seems so manifest, the application of these verses to his own predicament, and only adds a light and laughing comment on one of the rime-words. Closing his packet a few days later (May 3) he adds, as the last poem he has written, the Ode to Psyche. He wrote, as is well known, four other odes this spring, those On Indolence, On a Grecian Urn, To a Nightingale and To Melancholy. The Ode to Psyche has commonly been taken to be the latest of the five. I take it, on the contrary, to have been the first. Had he been ready with any of the others when he finished his letter, I think he would almost certainly have copied and sent on one or more of them also. Coupled with his re-iterated assertion of complete poetic idleness,—‘the idle fever of two months without any fruit,’—lasting from mid-February until well past mid-April, the absence of all the four other odes from this packet must count as evidence that the Ode to Psyche represents the first wave of a new tide of inspiration—inspiration this time not narrative and creative but lyric and meditative—and that the rest of the odes followed and were composed in the course of May. Personally I am convinced that this was the case. I make no exception in regard to the ode On Indolence, although, seeing that it embodies just such a relaxed mood of mind and body as we have found recorded by Keats in his letter to his brother under date March 19, and embodies it 353 with the self-same imagery, it is usually assumed to have been written at or very nearly about the same date. But Keats in the ode itself expressly tells us otherwise, calling his mood at the hour of writing one of ‘summer indolence’ and defining the season as May-time, when the outdoor vines are newly bursting into leaf. Of course, it may be answered, a poet writing in March may perfectly well choose to advance the season to May by a poetic fiction. But would Keats in this case have felt any need or impulse to do so? I doubt it. Moreover a reference to the poem by Keats in a letter of early June shows that phrases of it were still hanging freshly in his memory and seems to imply that it was a thing then lately written. What happened, I take it, was either that Keats let the March vision, with its imagery of symbolic figures following one another as on a Greek sculptured urn, ripen in his mind until he was ready to compose upon it, and then attributed the vision itself to the season when he was actually putting it into verse; or else that, having fallen some time in May into a second mood of drowsiness and relaxation nearly repeating that of March, the same imagery for its expression arose naturally again in his mind.

Keats doesn’t give his brother any hint about what seems obvious to us: the connection of these verses to his own situation. Instead, he just adds a lighthearted comment on one of the rhyme-words. A few days later, on May 3, he closes his packet with the last poem he has written, the Ode to Psyche. As we know, he also wrote four other odes that spring: On Indolence, On a Grecian Urn, To a Nightingale, and To Melancholy. The Ode to Psyche is often considered the latest of the five. However, I believe it was actually the first. If he had any of the others ready when he finished his letter, he would likely have copied and sent one or more of them too. Along with his repeated claim of complete poetic inactivity—“the idle fever of two months without any fruit”—lasting from mid-February to well past mid-April, the absence of the other four odes from this packet suggests the Ode to Psyche marks the beginning of a new wave of inspiration—this time not narrative and creative, but lyric and meditative—and that the other odes came later, written in May. Personally, I’m convinced this is the case. I don’t make an exception for the ode On Indolence, even though it reflects the same kind of relaxed mood of mind and body that Keats describes in his letter to his brother dated March 19, using the same imagery. It’s typically thought to have been written around the same time. However, Keats explicitly tells us otherwise in the ode, calling his mood “summer indolence” and specifying that it’s May, when the outdoor vines are just starting to leaf out. Of course, one might argue that a poet writing in March might choose to set the poem in May through poetic license. But would Keats have felt the need to do that? I doubt it. Additionally, a reference to the poem in a letter from early June indicates he still remembered lines from it well and suggests it was a recent work. What likely happened is that Keats let the March vision, with its imagery of symbolic figures like those on a Greek urn, develop in his mind until he was ready to write it, and then attributed the vision to the season he was actually writing in. Alternatively, having entered a similar state of drowsiness and relaxation in May, he may have naturally called up the same imagery again.

The ode On a Grecian Urn is obviously of kindred, and probably of contemporary, inspiration with that On Indolence, and if the one belongs to May so doubtless does the other. That this is true of the Nightingale ode we know. Some time early in May, nightingales heard both in the Wentworth Place garden and in the grove beside the Spaniards inn at the upper end of the heath set Keats brooding on the contrast between the age-long permanence of that bird-song, older than history, and the fleeting lives of the generations of men that have listened to it; and one morning he took his chair out under a plum-tree in the garden and wrote down the immortal verses, in and out and back and forth on a couple of loose sheets which Brown, two hours after seeing him go out, found him folding away carelessly behind some books in his room. This discovery, says 354 Brown, made him search for more such neglected scraps; and Keats acquiesced in the search, and moreover gave Brown leave to make copies of anything he might find.12 Haydon tells how Keats recited the new ode to him, ‘in his low, tremulous under-tone,’ as they walked together in the Hampstead meadows; and it was no doubt on Haydon’s suggestion that Keats let James Elmes, a subservient ally of Haydon’s in all his battles with the academic powers, have it for publication in his periodical, the Annals of the Fine Arts, during the following July. For the date of the Ode on Melancholy the clues are less definite. Burton’s Anatomy has clearly to do with inspiring it, but of this, and especially of the sections on the cure of Love-Melancholy, Keats’s letters and some of his verses furnish evidence that he had been much of a reader all the spring. Particular phrases, however, in letters of May and early June expressing a very similar strain of feeling to that of the ode, besides its general resemblance to the rest of the group both as to form and mood, may be taken as approximately dating it.

The poem On a Grecian Urn is clearly related, and likely inspired by the same time period as On Indolence, and if one was written in May, so was the other. We know this is true for the Nightingale ode as well. Early in May, nightingales, heard both in the Wentworth Place garden and in the grove next to the Spaniards inn at the top of the heath, caused Keats to reflect on the striking difference between the eternal quality of that bird song, which is older than history, and the brief lives of the many generations of people who have listened to it. One morning, he took a chair out under a plum tree in the garden and wrote down those immortal verses on a couple of loose sheets. Brown, two hours after he saw Keats go out, found him carelessly folding them away behind some books in his room. This discovery, says 354 Brown, led him to look for more overlooked scraps, and Keats agreed to this search, giving Brown permission to make copies of anything he found. Haydon recounts how Keats recited the new ode to him in “his low, tremulous under-tone” while they walked together in the Hampstead meadows. It was likely on Haydon’s suggestion that Keats allowed James Elmes, who was a loyal supporter of Haydon in his conflicts with the academic authorities, to publish it in his magazine, the Annals of the Fine Arts, the following July. For dating the Ode on Melancholy, the clues are less clear. Burton’s Anatomy clearly inspired it, and Keats's letters and some of his verses indicate that he had done a lot of reading that spring, especially regarding the sections on the cure for Love-Melancholy. However, specific phrases in letters from May and early June that express a similar sentiment to that of the ode, along with its overall resemblance to the rest of the group in terms of form and mood, can be used to estimate its date.

Following these so fruitful labours (if I am right as to the dates) of May, came a month of strained indecision and anxiety during which Keats again could do no work. Questions of his own fortune and future were weighing heavily on his mind. For the time being he could not touch such small remainder of his grandmother’s legacy as was still unexpended. A lawsuit threatened by the widow of his uncle Captain Jennings against his guardian Mr Abbey, in connexion with the administration of the trust, had had the effect for the time being of stopping his supplies from that quarter altogether. Thereupon he very gently asked Haydon to make an effort to repay his recent loan; who not only made none—‘he did not,’ 355 says Keats, ‘seem to care much about it, but let me go without my money almost with nonchalance.’ This was too much even for Keats’s patience, and he declares that he shall never count Haydon a friend again. Nevertheless he by and by let old affection resume its sway, and entered into the other’s interests and endured his exhortations as kindly as ever. Apart from Mrs Jennings’s bequest, there was a not inconsiderable sum which, as we know, had been left invested by Mr Jennings for the direct benefit of his Keats grandchildren; but this sum could not be divided until Fanny Keats came of age, and there seems to have been no thought of John’s anticipating his reversionary share. Indeed it is doubtful if the very existence of these and other funds lying by for them had not at this time been forgotten.13

After those incredibly productive efforts (if I remember the dates correctly) in May, there followed a month filled with uncertainty and worry during which Keats found it impossible to work. He was heavily burdened by thoughts about his own future and well-being. For the time being, he couldn't even touch what little remained of his grandmother’s inheritance that was still untouched. A lawsuit brought by his uncle Captain Jennings' widow against his guardian Mr. Abbey, related to the management of the trust, had entirely cut off his support from that source. So, he gently asked Haydon to try to repay his recent loan; however, Haydon not only didn’t make any effort—"he did not," Keats writes, "seem to care much about it, but let me go without my money almost with indifference." This was too much for Keats to tolerate, and he declared that he would never consider Haydon a friend again. Nevertheless, he eventually let old feelings take over again and engaged himself in Haydon's interests, enduring his requests as kindly as before. Besides Mrs. Jennings’s inheritance, there was a significant amount that, as we know, had been invested by Mr. Jennings for the benefit of his Keats grandchildren; but this money couldn’t be divided until Fanny Keats turned eighteen, and it doesn’t seem that John ever considered taking his share early. In fact, it’s questionable whether the existence of these and other funds set aside for them had even crossed their minds at that time. 355

In this predicament Keats began very seriously to entertain the idea, which we have seen broached by him several times already, of seeking the post of surgeon on an East Indiaman as at least a temporary means of livelihood. He mentions the idea not only to George and to his young sister, but he debates it with a new correspondent, one of the Miss Jeffrey’s of Teignmouth, whom he suddenly now addresses in terms of confidence which show how warm must have been their temporary friendship the year before:—

In this situation, Keats seriously started to consider the idea, which we've seen him mention a few times already, of looking for a job as a surgeon on an East Indiaman as at least a temporary way to earn a living. He brings up the idea not just to George and his younger sister, but he also discusses it with a new correspondent, one of the Miss Jeffreys from Teignmouth, whom he now addresses with a level of confidence that indicates how close their brief friendship must have been the year before:—

Your advice about the Indiaman is a very wise advice, because it just suits me, though you are a little in the wrong concerning its destroying the energies of Mind: on the contrary it would be the finest thing in the world to strengthen them—to be thrown among people who care not for you, with whom you have no sympathies forces the Mind upon its own resources, and leaves it free to make its speculations of the differences of human character and to class them with the calmness of a Botanist. An Indiaman is a little world. One of the great reasons that the English have produced the finest writers in the world is, that the English world has ill-treated them during their lives and foster’d them after their deaths. They have in general been 356 trampled aside into the bye paths of life and seen the festerings of Society. They have not been treated like the Raphaels of Italy. And where is the Englishman and Poet who has given a magnificent Entertainment at the christening of one of his Hero’s Horses as Boyardo did? He had a Castle in the Appenine. He was a noble Poet of Romance; not a miserable and mighty Poet of the human heart. The middle age of Shakespeare was all clouded over; his days were not more happy than Hamlet’s who is perhaps more like Shakespeare himself in his common every day Life than any other of his Characters—Ben Johnson was a common Soldier and in the Low Countries in the face of two armies, fought a single combat with a French Trooper and slew him—For all this I will not go on board an Indiaman, nor for example’s sake run my head into dark alleys: I daresay my discipline is to come, and plenty of it too. I have been very idle lately, very averse to writing; both from the overpowering idea of our dead poets and from abatement of my love of fame. I hope I am a little more of a Philosopher than I was, consequently a little less of a versifying Pet-lamb. I have put no more in Print or you should have had it. You will judge of my 1819 temper when I tell you that the thing I have most enjoyed this year has been writing an ode to Indolence.

Your advice about the Indiaman is really wise because it fits me perfectly, though you're a bit mistaken about it draining the energies of the mind. On the contrary, it would actually be the best thing for strengthening them—being thrown into a group of people who don’t care about you and with whom you have no connections forces the mind to rely on itself and allows it to explore the differences in human character with the calmness of a botanist studying plants. An Indiaman is like a small world. One of the main reasons the English have produced some of the finest writers in the world is that they’ve been mistreated in their lifetimes and celebrated after their deaths. Generally, they have been pushed aside into the backroads of life and witnessed the ugliness of society. They haven’t been treated like the Raphaels of Italy. And where is the Englishman and Poet who has thrown a lavish celebration at the christening of one of his hero's horses like Boyardo did? He owned a castle in the Apennines. He was a noble poet of romance, not a miserable, powerful poet of the human heart. Shakespeare’s middle age was shrouded in darkness; his days were no happier than Hamlet’s, who might be more like Shakespeare himself in his everyday life than any of his other characters. Ben Johnson was a common soldier and fought a duel with a French trooper in front of two armies, where he killed him. Despite all this, I won't board an Indiaman, nor will I, for the sake of examples, wander into dark alleys. I guess my discipline is yet to come, and I expect it to be substantial. I've been quite idle lately, really reluctant to write; both because of the overwhelming presence of our deceased poets and because my desire for fame has diminished. I hope I’m a bit more of a philosopher than I used to be, and as a result, a bit less of a naive poet. I haven’t published anything new, or else you would have received it. You’ll get a sense of my mood in 1819 when I tell you that the thing I’ve enjoyed the most this year was writing an ode to Indolence.

The reader will have noticed in the phrase about ‘versifying Pet-lamb’ a repetition from this very ode On Indolence. Here is another confidence imparted to the same correspondent concerning his present mood and disposition:—

The reader will have noticed in the phrase about ‘versifying Pet-lamb’ a repetition from this very ode On Indolence. Here is another confidence shared with the same correspondent about his current mood and feelings:—

I have been always till now almost as careless of the world as a fly—my troubles were all of the Imagination—My brother George always stood between me and any dealings with the world. Now I find I must buffet it—I must take my stand upon some vantage ground and begin to fight—I must choose between despair and Energy—I choose the latter though the world has taken on a quakerish look with me, which I once thought was impossible—

I have always been as indifferent to the world as a fly—my troubles were all in my head. My brother George always protected me from any interactions with reality. Now I realize I have to face it—I need to find a solid position and start fighting—I have to choose between giving up and being proactive—I choose the latter, even though the world now seems a lot duller to me, which I never thought could happen.

‘Nothing can bring back the hour

‘Nothing can bring back the hour

Of splendour in the grass and glory in the flower.’

Of beauty in the grass and greatness in the flower.’

I once thought this a Melancholist’s dream.

I once thought this was a melancholic person's dream.

His immediate object in writing had been to ask, in case he should decide against the Indiaman project and in favour of another attempt at the literary life, for the 357 address of a cheap lodging somewhere in the Teign valley, the beauties of which, seen in glimpses through the rain, he had sung in some doggrel stanzas the year before. Brown, more than ever impressed during these last months with the power and promise of his friend’s genius, was dead against the Indiaman scheme and in the end persuaded Keats to accept an advance of money for his present needs and to devote the summer to work in the country. Part of such work was to be upon a tragedy to be written by the two in collaboration and on a basis of half profits. Brown had not less belief in Keats’s future than affection for his person, and it was the two combined that made him ready and eager, as he frankly told Keats, to sail in the same boat with him. In the end the Devonshire idea gave place to a new plan, that of joining the invalid James Rice for a stay at Shanklin. ‘I have given up the idea of the Indiaman’, Keats writes to his young sister on June 9; ‘I cannot resolve to give up my favourite studies: so I propose to retire once more. A friend of Mine who has an ill state of health called on me yesterday and proposed to spend a little time with him at the back of the Isle of Wight where he said we might live cheaply. I agreed to his proposal.’

His main reason for writing was to request, in case he chose to abandon the Indiaman project and instead pursue another attempt at a literary career, the address of an affordable place to stay somewhere in the Teign valley. The beauty of that area, glimpsed through the rain, had inspired some rough poems he wrote the previous year. Brown, increasingly impressed over the past few months with his friend’s talent and potential, was strongly opposed to the Indiaman plan. In the end, he convinced Keats to take an advance of money to cover his current needs and spend the summer working in the countryside. Part of that work was to be a tragedy that they would co-write, splitting the profits. Brown believed in Keats’s future as much as he cared for him as a person, and it was that combination of belief and affection that made him eager, as he openly told Keats, to team up with him. Ultimately, the idea of Devonshire was replaced by a new plan to join the ill James Rice for a stay in Shanklin. “I have given up the idea of the Indiaman,” Keats wrote to his younger sister on June 9. “I can’t bring myself to give up my favorite studies, so I propose to retreat once again. A friend of mine with health issues visited me yesterday and suggested that we spend some time together in a cheaper part of the Isle of Wight. I agreed to his proposal.”


1 Later occupants re-named the place Lawn Bank and threw the two semi-detached houses into one, making alterations and additions the exact nature of which were pointed out to me in 1885 by Mr William Dilke, the then surviving brother of Keats’s friend. This gentleman also showed me a house across the road which he himself had built in early life, occupied for a while, and then let on a sixty years’ lease: ‘which lease,’ he added, as though to outlive a sixty years’ agreement contracted at thirty were the most ordinary occurrence in the world, ‘fell in a year or two ago.’ He died shortly afterwards, aged 93. He and Mrs Procter, the widow of Barry Cornwall the poet—staunchest, wittiest, and youngest-hearted defier of Time that she was—were the only two persons I have known and spoken to who had known and spoken to Keats.

1 Later residents renamed the place Lawn Bank and combined the two semi-detached houses into one, making changes and additions that were detailed to me in 1885 by Mr. William Dilke, the last surviving brother of Keats’s friend. This gentleman also showed me a house across the street that he had built in his youth, lived in for a while, and then rented out on a sixty-year lease: ‘which lease,’ he added, as if outliving a sixty-year agreement signed at thirty was completely normal, ‘expired a year or two ago.’ He passed away shortly after, at the age of 93. He and Mrs. Procter, the widow of the poet Barry Cornwall—who was the most loyal, clever, and youthful defier of time—were the only two people I have met and spoken to who had known and talked to Keats.

2 The only set of engravings existing in Keats’s time after pictures at Milan was the Raccolta, etc., of G. Zanconi (1813), which gives only panels and canvases by masters of the full Renaissance in private collections.

2 The only collection of engravings available during Keats’s time after the pictures at Milan was G. Zanconi's Raccolta, etc. (1813), which features only panels and canvases by masters of the High Renaissance in private collections.

3 The fullest and, it must be said, least favourable account we have of her is in the retrospect of a cousin who had frequented her mother’s house as a young boy about 1819-20, and seventy years later gave his impressions as follows (New York Herald, April 12, 1889). ‘Miss Fanny Brawne was very fond of admiration. I do not think she cared for Keats, although she was engaged to him. She was very much affected when he died, because she had treated him so badly. She was very fond of dancing, and of going to the opera and to balls and parties. Miss Brawne’s mother had an extensive acquaintance with gentlemen, and the society in which they mingled was musical and literary. Through the Dilkes, Miss Brawne was invited out a great deal, and as Keats was not in robust health enough to take her out himself (for he never went with her), she used to go with military men to the Woolwich balls and to balls in Hampstead; and she used to dance with these military officers a great deal more than Keats liked. She did not seem to care much for him. Mr Dilke, the grandfather of the present Sir Charles Dilke, admired her very much in society, and although she was not a great beauty she was very lively and agreeable. I remember that among those frequenting Mrs Brawne’s house in Hampstead were a number of foreign gentlemen. Keats could not talk French as they could, and their conversation with his fiancée in a language he could not understand was a source of continual disagreement between them. Keats thought that she talked and flirted and danced too much with them, but his remonstrances were all unheeded by Miss Brawne.’ Against these impressions should be set Brown’s testimony, contained in letters of the time to Severn and others, to her signs of acute distress on the news coming from Italy of the hopelessness of her lover’s condition and finally of his death: and stronger still, her own words written in later years to Medwin, which seem to show a true, and even tender, understanding of his character if not of his genius (see below p. 465).

3 The most detailed and, I must say, least favorable account we have of her comes from a cousin who often visited her mother’s house as a young boy around 1819-20. Seventy years later, he shared his impressions as follows (New York Herald, April 12, 1889): “Miss Fanny Brawne loved attention. I don't think she truly cared for Keats, even though she was engaged to him. She was deeply affected by his death because she had treated him poorly. She loved dancing and enjoyed going to the opera, balls, and parties. Miss Brawne’s mother knew many gentlemen, and the social circles they moved in were musical and literary. Through the Dilkes, Miss Brawne was invited out a lot. Since Keats wasn’t healthy enough to take her out himself (he never did), she went to the Woolwich balls and other events in Hampstead with military men, dancing with those officers much more than Keats liked. She didn’t seem to care much for him. Mr. Dilke, the grandfather of the current Sir Charles Dilke, admired her a lot in social settings. Although she wasn’t a great beauty, she was lively and pleasant. I recall that among the guests at Mrs. Brawne’s house in Hampstead were several foreign gentlemen. Keats couldn't speak French like they could, and their conversations with his fiancée in a language he didn’t understand caused ongoing conflicts between them. Keats felt she talked, flirted, and danced too much with them, but Miss Brawne ignored his concerns.” However, Brown’s accounts in letters to Severn and others express her deep distress upon hearing about her lover's hopeless condition from Italy and his eventual death. Even stronger are her own words written later to Medwin, which reveal a genuine, even tender, understanding of his character, if not his genius (see below p. 465).

ἔρος δ᾽ αὖτε μ᾽ ὁ λυοιμέλης δονεῖ

But love again stirs me, the one who brings me to despair.

γλυκύπικρον ἀμάχανον ὀρπετόν.—Sappho, Fr. 40.

bittersweet uncatchable creature.—Sappho, Fr. 40.

5 There is no autograph of this ode, only transcripts by friends, and Mr Buxton Forman was most likely right in suggesting that the true reading for ‘not’ should be ‘out.’

5 There’s no original autograph of this ode, just copies made by friends, and Mr. Buxton Forman was probably correct in suggesting that the actual word ‘not’ should be ‘out.’

6 Keats was staying that night and two more at Mr Taylor’s in London: but there is nothing against my theory in this: he might have composed the sonnet as well in Fleet Street as at Hampstead.

6 Keats was staying that night and two more at Mr. Taylor’s in London: but there’s nothing that contradicts my theory here: he could have written the sonnet just as easily in Fleet Street as in Hampstead.

7 In his printed account of the matter Clarke calls the victim definitely a kitten, and says of Keats: ‘He thought he should be beaten, for the fellow was the taller and stronger; but like an authentic pugilist, my young poet found that he had planted a blow which “told” upon his antagonist; in every succeeding round therefore (for they fought nearly an hour), he never failed of returning to the weak point, and the contest ended in the hulk being led home.’

7 In his printed account of the situation, Clarke clearly refers to the victim as a kitten, and says of Keats: ‘He thought he would lose, since the other guy was taller and stronger; but like a true fighter, my young poet realized that he had landed a hit that affected his opponent; in every subsequent round (since they fought for nearly an hour), he always went back to the weak spot, and the match ended with the brute being taken home.’

8 Joseph Henry Green, afterwards F.R.S. and Professor of Anatomy to the Royal Academy; distinguished alike as a teacher in his own profession and as a disciple and interpreter of Coleridge’s philosophy.

8 Joseph Henry Green, later F.R.S. and Professor of Anatomy at the Royal Academy; recognized both as a teacher in his field and as a student and interpreter of Coleridge’s philosophy.

9 Cornhill Magazine, April 1917: ‘A Talk with Coleridge,’ edited by Miss E. M. Green.

9 Cornhill Magazine, April 1917: ‘A Talk with Coleridge,’ edited by Miss E. M. Green.

10 καὶ φεύγει φιλέοντα καὶ οὐ φιλέοντα διώκει. Theocr. Idyll. vi. 27.

10 He chases away the one who loves him and pursues the one who does not love him.. Theocr. Idyll. vi. 27.

11 I use the foot nomenclature for convenience, because to count by stresses seems to make the point less immediately clear, while to count by syllables would involve pointing out that in the last lines of stanzas ii, iv, ix and xi the movement is varied by resolving the light first syllable into two that take the time of one.

11 I use the foot nomenclature for convenience, because counting by stresses seems to make the point less immediately clear, while counting by syllables would require noting that in the last lines of stanzas ii, iv, ix, and xi, the rhythm changes by breaking the light first syllable into two syllables that take the time of one.

12 Brown, writing many years after the events, must be a little out here, seeing that already on April 30th Keats tells his brother that Brown is busy ‘rummaging out his Keats’s old sins, that is to say sonnets.’ (Note that Keats mentions no odes). Brown is in like manner wrong in remembering the draft of the Nightingale ode as written on ‘four or five scraps’ when it was in fact written on two, as became apparent when it appeared in the market thirteen years ago (see Monthly Review, March 1903). It is now in the collection of Lord Crewe.

12 Brown, writing many years after the events, must be a bit off here, since on April 30th, Keats tells his brother that Brown is busy ‘digging up Keats’s old sins, meaning sonnets.’ (Note that Keats doesn't mention any odes). Brown is also mistaken in recalling the draft of the Nightingale ode as being written on ‘four or five scraps’ when it actually was written on two, as became clear when it was sold in the market thirteen years ago (see Monthly Review, March 1903). It's now in Lord Crewe's collection.

13 When in 1823-4 their existence was disclosed and they were divided on the order of the Court of Chancery between George Keats and his sister, they amounted with accumulations of interest to a little over £4500.

13 When in 1823-4 their existence was revealed and they were split according to the Court of Chancery's order between George Keats and his sister, they totaled with accumulated interest to just over £4500.

358

358

CHAPTER XII

CHAPTER 12

JUNE 1819-JANUARY 1820: SHANKLIN, WINCHESTER, HAMPSTEAD: TROUBLE AND HEALTH FAILURE

JUNE 1819-JANUARY 1820: SHANKLIN, WINCHESTER, HAMPSTEAD: TROUBLE AND HEALTH FAILURE

Work on Otho and Lamia—Letters to Fanny Brawne—Keats as lover—An imagined future—Change to Winchester—Work and fine weather—Ill news from George—A run to town—A talk with Woodhouse—Woodhouse as critic—Alone at Winchester—Spirited letters: to his brother—To Reynolds, Brown, and Dilke—Hopes and resolutions—Will work for the press—Attempt and breakdown—Return to Wentworth Place—Morning and evening tasks—Cries of passion—Signs of despondency—Testimony of Brown—Haydon’s exaggerations—Schemes and doings—Visit of George Keats—Pleasantry and bitterness—Beginning of the end.

Work on Otho and Lamia—Letters to Fanny Brawne—Keats as a lover—An imagined future—Moving to Winchester—Work and nice weather—Bad news from George—A trip to town—A conversation with Woodhouse—Woodhouse as a critic—Alone in Winchester—Spirited letters: to his brother—To Reynolds, Brown, and Dilke—Hopes and plans—Will work for the press—Attempt and failure—Return to Wentworth Place—Morning and evening tasks—Outbursts of passion—Signs of despair—Testimony from Brown—Haydon’s exaggerations—Plans and activities—Visit from George Keats—Jokes and bitterness—Beginning of the end.

By the last days of June Keats was settled with Rice in the village of Shanklin, in a lodging above the cliff and a little way back from the sea,1 and forthwith got to work upon a new poetical romance, Lamia, at which he seems to have made some beginning before he left Hampstead. He found the subject, that of the enchantress of Corinth who under her woman’s guise was really a serpent, in Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, a book in these days often in his hands, and for the form of his narrative chose rimed heroics, only this time leaning on Dryden as his model instead of the Elizabethans.

By the end of June, Keats was settled with Rice in the village of Shanklin, in a lodging above the cliff and a bit away from the sea, and immediately got to work on a new poetic romance, Lamia, which he seems to have started before leaving Hampstead. He found the story, about the enchantress of Corinth who, while appearing as a woman, was actually a serpent, in Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, a book he often had in his hands at that time. For the structure of his narrative, he chose rhymed heroics, this time looking to Dryden as his model instead of the Elizabethans.

Rice’s health was at this time worse than ever, and Keats himself was far from well; his throat chronically 359 sore, his nerves unstrung, his heart, in despite of distance, knowing little rest from agitation between the pains and joys of love. As long as Rice and he were alone together at Shanklin, the two ailing and anxious men, fast friends as they were, depressed and did each other harm. Things went better when Brown with his settled good health and good spirits came to join them. Soon afterwards Rice left, and Brown and Keats then got to work diligently at the joint task they had set themselves, that of writing a tragedy suitable for the stage. What struggling man or woman of letters has not at one time or another shared the hope which animated them, that this way lay the road to success and competence? Brown, whose opera Narensky had made a hit in its day, and brought him in a sum variously stated at £300 or £500, was supposed to possess the requisite stage experience. To him were assigned the plot and construction of the play, for which he was to receive half profits in the event of success, while Keats undertook to compose the dialogue. The subject was one taken from the history of the Emperor Otho the Great. The two friends sat opposite each other at the same table, and Keats wrote scene after scene as Brown sketched it out to him, in each case without enquiring what was to come next. The collaboration of genius and mediocrity rarely succeeds, and it seems hard to conceive a more unpromising mode of it than this. Besides the work by means of which Keats thus hoped, at least in sanguine hours, to find an escape from material difficulties, he was busily engaged working by himself on Lamia. But a cloud of depression continued to hang over him. The climate of Shanklin was against him: the quarter where they lodged lay screened by hills except from the south-east, whence, as he afterwards wrote, ‘came the damps of the sea, which having no egress, the air would for days together take on an unhealthy idiosyncrasy altogether enervating and weakening as a city smoke.’ After a stay of some six weeks, Keats consequently made up his 360 mind to move with Brown to the more bracing air of Winchester.

Rice's health was worse than ever at this time, and Keats himself wasn’t doing well either; his throat was always sore, his nerves were frayed, and despite being far apart, his heart couldn’t find peace from the ups and downs of love. As long as Rice and he were alone together in Shanklin, the two sick and anxious men, despite being close friends, brought each other down. Things improved when Brown joined them, full of good health and good spirits. Soon after, Rice left, and Brown and Keats got to work seriously on their joint project: writing a tragedy intended for the stage. What struggling writer hasn’t held onto the hope that this could lead to success and a stable income? Brown, whose opera Narensky had been a hit in its time, earning him either £300 or £500, was believed to have the necessary stage experience. He was responsible for the plot and structure of the play, earning half the profits if it succeeded, while Keats would write the dialogue. The story was based on the history of Emperor Otho the Great. The two friends sat across from each other at the same table, with Keats writing scene after scene as Brown outlined it for him, without ever asking what would come next. The collaboration of genius and mediocrity rarely works out, and it’s hard to imagine a more unlikely method than this. Besides the work that Keats hoped, at least during optimistic moments, would help him escape his financial struggles, he was also busy working on Lamia. However, a cloud of depression continued to hover over him. The weather in Shanklin was not in his favor: the area where they stayed was sheltered by hills except from the south-east, where, as he later wrote, 'came the damps of the sea, which having no escape, the air would, for days on end, take on an unhealthy quality altogether draining and weakening like city smoke.' After about six weeks, Keats decided to move with Brown to the more refreshing air of Winchester.

From these weeks at Shanklin date the earliest of the preserved series of Keats’s love-letters to Fanny Brawne. More than any man, more certainly than any other unripe youth fretting in the high fever of an unhopeful love, Keats has had to pay the penalty of genius in the loss of posthumous privacy for the most sacred and secret of his emotions. He thought his name would be forgotten, but posterity in an excess of remembrance has suffered no corner of his soul to escape the searchlight. Once preserved and printed, these love-letters of his cannot be ignored. Unselfish through and through, and naturally well-conditioned in all thoughts and feelings over which he had control, he strives hard in them to keep to a vein of considerate tenderness, and the earlier letters of the series contain charming passages. But often, more often indeed than not even from the first, they show him a prey, despite his best efforts to master himself and be reasonable, to an uncontrollable intensity and fretfulness of passion. Now that experience of love had come to him, it belied instead of confirming the view he had expressed in Isabella that too much pity has been spent on the sorrows of lovers, and that

From these weeks at Shanklin come the earliest of the saved love letters Keats wrote to Fanny Brawne. More than any other man, and certainly more than any other young person struggling through the intense feelings of a hopeless love, Keats had to pay the price of his genius by losing the privacy of his most sacred and secret emotions after his death. He believed his name would fade away, but future generations, in their overwhelming desire to remember him, have ensured that no part of his soul escapes their scrutiny. Once these love letters were saved and published, they became impossible to ignore. Completely selfless and naturally well-balanced in all the thoughts and feelings he could control, he works hard in them to maintain a tone of thoughtful tenderness, and the early letters in the series include lovely passages. However, more often than not, even from the beginning, they reveal him as a victim of an ungovernable intensity and restlessness of passion, despite his best attempts to remain composed and rational. Now that he has experienced love, it contradicted his previous belief expressed in Isabella that too much sympathy has been given to the pains of lovers, and that

—for the general award of love

—for the general award of love

The little sweet doth kill much bitterness.

The little sweetness does kill a lot of bitterness.

In his own passion there was from the first, and increasingly as time went on, at least as much of bitterness as of sweet. An enraptured but an untrustful lover, alternately rejoicing and chafing at his bondage and passing through a hundred conflicting extremes of feeling in an hour, he finds in the fever of work and composition his only antidote against the fever of his love-sickness. This is written soon after his arrival at Shanklin:—

In his passion, there was from the beginning, and more so as time passed, as much bitterness as sweetness. An enchanted yet doubtful lover, he would alternate between joy and frustration at his confinement, experiencing a whirlwind of conflicting emotions within an hour. He discovers that the intensity of his work and creativity is his only remedy for the obsession of his love-sickness. This is written shortly after his arrival at Shanklin:—

I am glad I had not an opportunity of sending off a Letter which I wrote for you on Tuesday night—’twas too much like 361 one out of Rousseau’s Heloise. I am more reasonable this morning. The morning is the only proper time for me to write to a beautiful Girl whom I love so much: for at night, when the lonely day has closed, and the lonely, silent, unmusical Chamber is waiting to receive me as into a Sepulchre, then believe me my passion gets entirely the sway, then I would not have you see those Rhapsodies which I once thought it impossible I should ever give way to, and which I have often laughed at in another, for fear you should think me either too unhappy or perhaps a little mad. I am now at a very pleasant Cottage window, looking onto a beautiful hilly country, with a glimpse of the sea; the morning is very fine. I do not know how elastic my spirit might be, what pleasure I might have in living here and breathing and wandering as free as a stag about this beautiful Coast if the remembrance of you did not weigh so upon me. I have never known any unalloy’d Happiness for many days together: the death or sickness of some one has always spoilt my hours—and now when none such troubles oppress me, it is you must confess very hard that another sort of pain should haunt me. Ask yourself my love whether you are not very cruel to have so entrammelled me, so destroyed my freedom.

I’m glad I didn’t get a chance to send you the letter I wrote on Tuesday night—it was too much like something out of Rousseau’s Heloise. I feel more reasonable this morning. Morning is the only right time for me to write to a beautiful girl I love so much. At night, when the lonely day has ended and the quiet, still room is waiting to welcome me like a tomb, believe me, my passion takes over completely. I wouldn’t want you to read those outbursts I once thought I could never give in to and which I’ve often laughed at in others because I was afraid you’d think I was either too unhappy or a bit mad. Right now, I’m at a lovely cottage window, looking at a beautiful hilly landscape with a glimpse of the sea; the morning is gorgeous. I don’t know how uplifted my spirit could be or what joy I could find in living here and wandering freely like a stag along this beautiful coast if it weren’t for the heavy memory of you. I haven’t experienced pure happiness for many days in a row; the death or illness of someone has always spoiled my time—and now that I’m not troubled by such things, it’s quite difficult to admit that another kind of pain should linger. Ask yourself, my love, if you’re not being very cruel by trapping me this way and taking away my freedom.

A fortnight later he manages to write a little more at ease of himself, his moods, and his doings:—

A couple of weeks later, he finds it easier to write a bit more about himself, his feelings, and his actions:—

Do not call it folly, when I tell you I took your letter last night to bed with me. In the morning I found your name on the sealing wax obliterated. I was startled at the bad omen till I recollected that it must have happened in my dreams, and they you know fall out by contraries. You must have found out by this time I am a little given to bode ill like the raven; it is my misfortune not my fault; it has proceeded from the general tenor of the circumstances of my life, and rendered every event suspicious. However I will no more trouble either you or myself with sad Prophecies; though so far I am pleased at it as it has given me opportunity to love your disinterestedness towards me. I cannot say when I shall get a volume ready. I have three or four stories half done, but as I cannot write for the mere sake of the press, I am obliged to let them progress or lie still as my fancy chooses. By Christmas perhaps they may appear, but I am not yet sure they ever will. ‘Twill be no matter, for Poems are as common as newspapers and I do not see why it is a greater crime in me than in another to let the verses of an half-fledged brain tumble into the reading-rooms 362 and drawing-room windows.... To-morrow I shall, if my health continues to improve during the night, take a look farther about the country, and spy at the parties about here who come hunting after the picturesque like beagles. It is astonishing how they raven down scenery like children do sweetmeats. The wondrous Chine here is a very great Lion: I wish I had as many guineas as there have been spy-glasses in it.

Don't call it foolish when I say I took your letter to bed with me last night. In the morning, I noticed your name on the sealing wax was smudged. I was shocked at the bad sign until I remembered it probably happened in my dreams, which, as you know, often turn out the opposite of what we expect. By now, you must have realized I tend to see dark omens like a raven; it's my misfortune, not my fault; it comes from the overall circumstances of my life and makes every event seem suspicious. However, I won't bother you or myself with gloomy predictions anymore; on the bright side, it's allowed me to appreciate your selflessness towards me. I can't say when I'll finish a book. I have three or four stories half-finished, but since I can't write just for the sake of getting published, I have to let them develop or remain stagnant as my mood leads. Maybe they'll be ready by Christmas, but I'm not sure they'll ever be published. It won't matter because poems are as common as newspapers, and I don't see why it’s a bigger deal for me to let the verses from a half-formed mind slip into reading rooms and drawing-room windows than for anyone else. Tomorrow, if my health keeps improving through the night, I'll take a better look around the area and check out the groups here who come searching for picturesque views like beagles. It's amazing how they devour scenery like kids do sweets. The amazing Chine here is quite a big deal: I wish I had as many guineas as there have been spyglasses used to see it. 362

Yet another fortnight, and we find him uttering aloud the same yearning to attain the double goal of love and death together as he had often uttered to himself in secret since he came under the spell. On another day, letting his imagination comply with the longing for Alpine travel and seclusion which since Rousseau had been one of the romantic fashions of the time, he draws her a picture of an imagined future for herself and him which, judging at least by her choice of pleasures until now, would ill have stood the test of reality:—

Yet another two weeks pass, and we find him expressing the same desire to achieve the dual goals of love and death together, just as he often whispered to himself in secret since he fell under the spell. On another day, letting his imagination indulge in the desire for traveling in the Alps and solitude—a romantic trend since Rousseau—he paints a picture of a future for her and himself that, based on her preferences so far, would likely not survive the test of reality:—

You would delight very greatly in the walks about here; the Cliffs, woods, hills, sands, rocks, etc., about here. They are however not so fine but I shall give them a hearty goodbye to exchange them for my Cathedral.—Yet again I am not so tired of Scenery as to hate Switzerland. We might spend a pleasant year at Berne or Zurich—if it should please Venus to hear my ‘Beseech thee to hear us O Goddess.’ And if she should hear, God forbid we should what people call, settle—turn into a pond, a stagnant Lethe—a vile crescent, row or buildings. Better be imprudent moveables than prudent fixtures. Open my Mouth at the Street door like the Lion’s head at Venice to receive hateful cards, letters, messages. Go out and wither at tea parties; freeze at dinners; bake at dances; simmer at routs. No my love, trust yourself to me and I will find you nobler amusements, fortune favouring.

You would really enjoy the walks around here; the cliffs, woods, hills, sands, rocks, and so on. They’re not so impressive that I won’t say a heartfelt goodbye to them for my Cathedral. Still, I’m not so bored with the scenery that I dislike Switzerland. We could spend a nice year in Bern or Zurich—if Venus is willing to listen to my ‘I beseech you to hear us, O Goddess.’ And if she does listen, God forbid we become what people call settled—turning into a stagnant pond, a dull Lethe, a terrible row of buildings. It’s better to be imprudent and mobile than to be sensible but stuck. I’d rather open my mouth like the Lion’s head in Venice to receive those annoying cards, letters, and messages. Going out and fading away at tea parties; freezing at dinners; sweating at dances; simmering at gatherings. No, my love, trust yourself to me, and I’ll find you better ways to enjoy life, as long as fortune favors us.

The most sanely self-revealing and pleasant passages in the correspondence occur in a letter written in the second week after Keats and Brown had settled at Winchester:—

The most honestly open and enjoyable sections in the correspondence are found in a letter written in the second week after Keats and Brown had moved to Winchester:—

I see you through a Mist: as I daresay you do me by this time. Believe me in the first Letters I wrote you: I assure you I felt as I wrote—I could not write so now. The thousand images I have had pass through my brain—my uneasy spirits—my 363 unguess’d fate—all spread as a veil between me and you. Remember I have had no idle leisure to brood over you.—’tis well perhaps I have not. I could not have endured the throng of jealousies that used to haunt me before I had plunged so deeply into imaginary interests. I would fain, as my sails are set, sail on without an interruption for a Brace of Months longer—I am in complete cue—in the fever; and shall in these four Months do an immense deal. This Page as my eye skims over it I see is excessively unloverlike and ungallant—I cannot help it—I am no officer in yawning quarters; no Parson-romeo.... ’Tis harsh, harsh, I know it. My heart seems now made of iron—I could not write a proper answer to an invitation to Idalia.... This Winchester is a fine place: a beautiful Cathedral and many other ancient buildings in the Environs. The little coffin of a room at Shanklin is changed for a large room, where I can promenade at my pleasure.... One of the pleasantest things I have seen lately was at Cowes. The Regent in his Yatch (I think they spell it) was anchored opposite—a beautiful vessel—and all the Yatchs and boats on the coast were passing and repassing it; and circuiting and tacking about it in every direction—I never beheld anything so silent, light, and graceful.—As we pass’d over to Southampton, there was nearly an accident. There came by a Boat, well mann’d, with two naval officers at the stern. Our Bow-lines took the top of their little mast and snapped it off close by the board. Had the mast been a little stouter they would have been upset. In so trifling an event I could not help admiring our seamen—neither officer nor man in the whole Boat mov’d a muscle—they scarcely notic’d it even with words. Forgive me for this flint-worded Letter, and believe and see that I cannot think of you without some sort of energy—though mal à propos. Even as I leave off it seems to me that a few more moments’ thought of you would uncrystallize and dissolve me. I must not give way to it—but turn to my writing again—if I fail I shall die hard. O my love, your lips are growing sweet again to my fancy—I must forget them.

I see you through a haze, just as I’m sure you see me by now. Believe me when I say that in the first letters I wrote to you, I truly felt what I expressed—I couldn't do that now. The countless thoughts that have run through my mind—my restless feelings—my uncertain future—all create a barrier between us. Remember, I haven't had the luxury of idly thinking about you—it’s probably for the best. I wouldn’t have been able to handle the jealousy that used to trouble me before I got so deeply involved in my made-up concerns. I’d like, since my sails are set, to continue sailing uninterrupted for a couple more months—I’m fully in the zone—in a frenzy; and in these next four months, I plan to accomplish a lot. As I skim through this page, I realize it sounds terribly unromantic and unchivalrous—I can’t help it—I’m not some bored officer or a lovesick clergyman... It feels harsh, I know. My heart seems made of iron—I couldn’t even respond appropriately to an invitation to Idalia... This Winchester is a lovely place: a beautiful cathedral and many other historic buildings nearby. I’ve traded the tiny coffin of a room at Shanklin for a large room where I can stroll to my heart’s content... One of the nicest things I’ve seen recently was at Cowes. The Regent was anchored across from us in his yacht (I think that’s how they spell it)—a stunning ship—and all the yachts and boats along the coast were circling and maneuvering around it from every direction. I’ve never seen anything so calm, light, and graceful. On our way to Southampton, we nearly had an accident. A well-manned boat passed by, with two naval officers at the stern. Our bow lines caught the top of their little mast and snapped it off just above the deck. If the mast had been a bit sturdier, they would have capsized. In such a trivial incident, I couldn't help but admire our sailors—neither the officer nor any crew member in that boat flinched—they barely acknowledged it, even with words. Please forgive me for this blunt letter, and believe me when I say that I can’t think of you without feeling some sort of energy—albeit at the wrong time. Even as I stop writing, it feels like a few more moments thinking about you would break me down completely. I must resist that thought and turn back to my writing—if I don’t, I’ll struggle to get through. Oh my love, your lips are becoming sweet in my imagination again—I must forget about them.

The old cathedral city of Winchester, with its peaceful closes breathing antiquity, its hurrying limpid chalk-streams and beautiful elm-shadowed meadow walks, and the tonic climate of its surrounding downs, ‘where the air,’ he writes, ‘is worth sixpence a pint,’ exactly suited Keats, and he quickly improved both in health and spirits. The days he spent here, from the middle of August to the second week of October, were the last 364 good days of his life. Working with a steady intensity of application, he managed, as the last extract shows, to steel himself for the time being against the importunity of his passion, although never without a certain feverishness in the effort, and to keep the thought of money troubles at bay by buoying himself up with the firm hope of a stage success. His work continued to be chiefly on Lamia, with the concluding part of Otho, and the beginning of a new tragedy on the story of King Stephen. In the last act of Otho and the opening scenes (which are all he did) of King Stephen he laboured alone, without accepting help from Brown. On the 25th of August he writes to Reynolds, as usual more gravely and openly than to any other correspondent, of his present feelings in regard to life and literature.

The old cathedral city of Winchester, with its peaceful closes steeped in history, its rushing clear chalk streams, and lovely meadow paths shaded by elms, along with the refreshing climate of the surrounding downs, "where the air," he writes, "is worth sixpence a pint," was just right for Keats, and he quickly improved in both health and mood. The days he spent here, from mid-August to the second week of October, were the last 364 good days of his life. Working with focused intensity, he managed, as the last excerpt shows, to temporarily steel himself against the demands of his passion, though never without a bit of feverishness in the effort, and to fend off thoughts of money troubles by lifting his spirits with the strong hope of achieving success in theater. His work mainly continued on Lamia, with the final part of Otho, and the beginning of a new tragedy about King Stephen. In the last act of Otho and the opening scenes (which are all he completed) of King Stephen, he worked alone, without accepting help from Brown. On August 25th, he wrote to Reynolds, as usual more seriously and openly than to any other recipient, about his current feelings regarding life and literature.

The more I know what my diligence may in time probably effect, the more does my heart distend with Pride and Obstinacy2—I feel it in my power to become a popular writer—I feel it in my power to refuse the poisonous suffrage of a public. My own being which I know to be becomes of more consequence to me than the crowds of Shadows in the shape of men and women that inhabit a kingdom. The soul is a world of itself, and has enough to do in its own home. Those whom I know already, and who have grown as it were a part of myself, I could not do without: but for the rest of mankind, they are as much a dream to me as Milton’s Hierarchies. I think if I had a free and healthy and lasting organization of heart, and lungs as strong as an ox’s, so as to be able to bear unhurt the shock of extreme thought and sensation without weariness, I could pass my life very nearly alone though it should last eighty years. But I feel my body too weak to support me to the height, I am obliged continually to check myself, and be nothing.

The more I realize what my hard work might eventually achieve, the more my heart swells with pride and stubbornness.2—I feel it's within my reach to become a popular writer—I feel I have the power to reject the harmful approval of the public. My own existence, which I know to be true, matters more to me than the crowds of shadows resembling men and women that populate a kingdom. The soul exists as its own world and has plenty to take care of in its own space. Those I already know, who have essentially become a part of me, are indispensable: but the rest of humanity feels as distant to me as Milton’s hierarchies. I believe if I had a free and healthy heart, and lungs strong as an ox's, allowing me to withstand the impact of intense thoughts and feelings without fatigue, I could spend nearly eighty years living almost entirely alone. But I feel my body is too weak to carry me to that point; I constantly have to restrain myself and remain nothing.

A letter to his young sister of three days later is in quite another key, but one of wholesome and unforced high spirits:—

A letter to his young sister three days later has a completely different tone, but it's filled with genuine and effortless cheerfulness:—

The delightful Weather we have had for two Months is the highest gratification I could receive—no chill’d red noses—no 365 shivering—but fair atmosphere to think in—a clean towel mark’d with the mangle and a basin of clear Water to drench one’s face with ten times a day: no need of much exercise—a Mile a day being quite sufficient. My greatest regret is that I have not been well enough to bathe though I have been two Months by the sea side and live now close to delicious bathing—Still I enjoy the Weather—I adore fine Weather as the greatest blessing I can have.... I should like now to promenade round your Gardens—apple-tasting—pear-tasting—plum-judging—apricot nibbling—peach-scrunching—nectarine-sucking and Melon-carving. I have also a great feeling for antiquated cherries full of sugar cracks—and a white currant tree kept for company. I admire lolling on a lawn by a water lillied pond to eat white currants and see gold fish: and go to the Fair in the Evening if I’m good. There is not hope for that—one is sure to get into some mess before evening.

The lovely weather we've had for two months is the best gift I could ask for—no chilly red noses—no shivering—but a nice atmosphere to think in—a clean towel marked with the mangle and a basin of clear water to splash my face with ten times a day: no need for much exercise—a mile a day is more than enough. My biggest regret is that I haven't been well enough to swim, even though I've been by the seaside for two months and now live close to great swimming spots—still, I enjoy the weather—I love nice weather as the greatest blessing I can have…. I would love to stroll around your gardens—tasting apples—tasting pears—judging plums—nibbling apricots—crunching peaches—sucking nectarines—and carving melons. I also have a soft spot for old-fashioned cherries that are full of sweet cracks—and a white currant tree kept around for company. I enjoy lounging on a lawn by a pond filled with water lilies, eating white currants and watching goldfish: and going to the fair in the evening if I'm good. But that's probably not going to happen—I'm sure to get into some trouble before the evening.

A week later (September 5) he discourses pleasantly to Taylor on the virtues and drawbacks of different kinds of country air and on the effects of field labour on the character; and by way of a specimen of his work sends a passage of thirty lines from Lamia. By this time Brown had gone off to visit friends at Bedhampton and elsewhere, and Keats was left alone at Winchester. Presently came a disturbing letter from George, established by this time at the then remote trading settlement of Louisville, Ohio, and in difficulties from a heavy loss incurred through a venture into which he had been led, dishonestly as he believed, by the naturalist Audubon. He asks in consequence that Abbey should be pressed to send him the share due to him from their brother Tom’s estate. This could only be done if their aunt Jennings could be persuaded to free Abbey’s hands by dropping her threatened Chancery suit. Hurrying to London to try and put this business through, Keats stayed there three days (Septr. 10-13), but dared not break his serenity by sight or touch of his enchantress. In a note to her he writes, ‘I love you too much to venture to Hampstead, I feel it is not paying a visit, but venturing into a fire.... I am a Coward, I cannot bear the pain of being happy, ’tis out of the question; I must admit no thought of it.’ He 366 found few of his friends in town; dined with the Wylies, the family of his sister-in-law; and had much talk with Mr Abbey, who seemed inclined to dangle before him some prospect of employment in the hatter’s business which he combined with his tea-dealing, and read to him with approval a passage from Don Juan (‘Lord Byron’s last flash poem,’ says Keats) against literary ambition. He went to see his sister Fanny at Walthamstow, passed some time with Rice, and had a long six hours’ talk with Woodhouse: of this Keats’s own letters make no mention, but Woodhouse’s account of it, written a week later to Taylor, has been preserved and is curiously interesting.3

A week later (September 5), he had a nice chat with Taylor about the pros and cons of different types of country air and how fieldwork affects someone's character. As an example of his work, he sent a passage of thirty lines from Lamia. By this time, Brown had gone to visit friends in Bedhampton and other places, leaving Keats alone in Winchester. Soon, he received a troubling letter from George, who was now settled in the then remote trading town of Louisville, Ohio, facing difficulties due to a significant loss from a bad investment that he believed he had been tricked into making by the naturalist Audubon. As a result, he requested that Abbey be urged to send him his share from their brother Tom’s estate. This could only happen if their aunt Jennings could be convinced to let Abbey off the hook by dropping her threatened Chancery lawsuit. Rushing to London to try to sort this out, Keats stayed there for three days (Septr. 10-13) but couldn’t bring himself to disrupt his peace by seeing or contacting his enchantress. In a note to her, he wrote, ‘I love you too much to go to Hampstead; I feel it’s not just a visit, but jumping into a fire... I’m a coward; I can’t handle the pain of being happy, it’s out of the question; I must not even think about it.’ He found few friends in town; he dined with the Wylies, his sister-in-law’s family, and talked a lot with Mr. Abbey, who seemed interested in offering him some potential work in his hat business, which he also combined with selling tea, and he read to him approvingly a passage from Don Juan (‘Lord Byron’s last flash poem,’ as Keats called it) against literary ambition. He visited his sister Fanny in Walthamstow, spent some time with Rice, and had a long six-hour conversation with Woodhouse. Keats’s own letters don’t mention this, but Woodhouse’s account of it, written a week later to Taylor, has been preserved and is quite interesting. 366

Keats, warm from the composition of Lamia, had had an impulse to publish it immediately, together with the Eve of St Agnes, but the publishers had thought the time inopportune. Woodhouse asked why not Isabella too? and Keats answered that he could not bear that poem now and thought it mawkish. Whereupon Woodhouse makes the judicious comment: ‘this certainly cannot be so, the feeling is very likely to come across an author on review of a former work of his own, particularly when the object of his present meditations is of a more sober and unimpassioned character. The feeling of mawkishness seems to me that which comes upon us when anything of great tenderness and simplicity is met with when we are not in a sufficiently tender and simple frame of mind to hear it: when we experience a sort of revulsion or resiliency (if there be such a word) from the sentiment or expression.’ Keats, full of Lamia, read it out to his friend, who comments: ‘I am much pleased with it. I can use no other terms for you know how badly he reads his own poetry.’ (Other witnesses on the contrary tell of the thrilling effect of Keats’s reading—a reading which was half chanting, ‘in a low, tremulous undertone’—of his own work.) ‘And you know,’ continues Woodhouse, ‘how slow I am to catch the effect of poetry read by the best 367 reader for the first time.’ Nevertheless he is able to give his correspondent a quite accurate sketch of the plot, and adds, ‘you may suppose all these events have given K. scope for some beautiful poetry, which even in this cursory hearing of it, came every now and then upon me and made me “start, as tho’ a sea-nymph quired.”’

Keats, fresh from writing Lamia, felt an urge to publish it immediately, along with Eve of St Agnes, but the publishers thought it wasn't the right time. Woodhouse asked why not include Isabella too, and Keats replied that he couldn't stand that poem right now and found it sentimental. Woodhouse wisely commented, "This can't be true; an author is likely to feel that way when reflecting on an earlier work, especially when he's focused on something more serious and less emotional. The feeling of sentimentality seems to strike us when we encounter something very tender and simple, but we're not in a fittingly tender and simple mindset to appreciate it, leading us to feel a sort of aversion or rebound from the sentiment or expression." Bursting with excitement for Lamia, Keats read it aloud to his friend, who remarked, "I really like it. I can't say it any other way, considering you know how poorly he reads his own poetry." (Others, however, describe the thrilling impact of Keats’s reading—half chanting, in a soft, trembling tone—of his own work.) "And you know," Woodhouse continues, "how slow I am to catch the effect of poetry read aloud by even the best reader for the first time." Still, he manages to provide his correspondent with a pretty accurate outline of the plot, adding, "You can imagine all these events have given K. a chance for some beautiful poetry, which even in this quick hearing of it, struck me now and then and made me 'start, as though a sea-nymph quired.'"

The talk turning to the Eve of St Agnes, Keats showed Woodhouse some changes he had just made in recopying it. One of these introduced a slight but disfiguring note of cynical realism or ‘pettish disgust’ into the concluding lines telling of the deaths of old Angela and the beadsman, and is the first sign we find of that inclination to mix a worldly would-be Don Juanish vein with romance which was soon to appear so disastrously in the Cap and Bells. The other change was to make it clear that the melting of Porphyro into Madeline’s dream, at the enchanted climax of the poem, implied love’s full fruition between them then and there. At this point Woodhouse’s prudery took alarm. He pleaded against the change vehemently, and Keats to tease him still more vehemently defended it, vowing that his own and his hero’s character for virility required the new reading, and that he did not write for misses. The correct and excellent Woodhouse, scandalized though he somewhat was by what he calls his friend’s ‘rhodomontade,’ declares that they had a delightful time together. He was leaving London the same afternoon for Weymouth, and Keats came to the coach-office to see him off. At parting they each promised to mend their ways in the matter of letter-writing, Keats holding out the hope, which was not fulfilled, of a rimed epistle to follow. Woodhouse tells how, being the only inside passenger in the coach, he ‘amused himself by diving into a deep reverie, and recalling all that had passed during the six hours we were tête à tête.’

The conversation shifted to the Eve of St Agnes, and Keats showed Woodhouse some changes he had just made while rewriting it. One change added a subtle but unattractive hint of cynical realism or ‘petty disgust’ to the final lines about the deaths of old Angela and the beadsman, marking the first instance of his tendency to mix a worldly, almost Don Juan-like attitude with romance, which would soon show up disastrously in the Cap and Bells. The other change clarified that Porphyro merging with Madeline's dream at the poem's magical climax suggested their love was fully realized right then and there. At this point, Woodhouse's modesty was alarmed. He strongly opposed the change, and Keats, trying to provoke him further, passionately defended it, insisting that both his own and his hero's reputation for masculinity demanded the new phrasing and that he didn't write for young ladies. The proper and somewhat scandalized Woodhouse noted that they had a wonderful time together, even if he felt a bit scandalized by what he referred to as his friend’s ‘bravado.’ He mentioned that he was leaving London that afternoon for Weymouth, and Keats came to the coach office to see him off. As they parted, they each promised to improve their letter-writing habits, with Keats hinting at a rhymed letter to follow, though it never came. Woodhouse recounted that, as the only inside passenger in the coach, he ‘amused himself by diving into a deep reverie and recalling all that had occurred during the six hours we were tête à tête.’

Such touches of over-sensitive prudery set aside, the more light we get on this friend of Keats, Richard 368 Woodhouse, the higher grows our esteem both for his character and judgment. In other extant letters to Taylor of this date, he comments with fine insight on Keats’s own confessions of secret pride and obstinacy, and on his vice (‘for a vice in a poor man it is’) of lending more than he could afford to friends in need. And what can be more sagacious than the following, from a letter of Woodhouse to a lady cousin of his own?—

Such moments of overly sensitive modesty aside, the more we learn about Keats's friend, Richard 368 Woodhouse, the greater our respect grows for his character and judgment. In other letters to Taylor from this time, he provides insightful comments on Keats’s own admissions of hidden pride and stubbornness, as well as his fault (‘for a fault in a poor man it is’) of lending more than he could afford to friends in need. And what could be more perceptive than the following, from a letter of Woodhouse to one of his female cousins?—

You were so flattered as to say the other day, you wished I had been in a company where you were, to defend Keats.—In all places, and at all times, and before all persons, I would express and as far as I am able, support, my high opinion of his poetical merits—such a genius, I verily believe, has not appeared since Shakspeare and Milton.... But in our common conversation upon his merits, we should always bear in mind that his fame may be more hurt by indiscriminate praise than by wholesale censure. I would at once admit that he has great faults—enough indeed to sink another writer. But they are more than counter-balanced by his beauties: and this is the proper mode of appreciating an original genius. His faults will wear away—his fire will be chastened—and then eyes will do homage to his brilliancy. But genius is wayward, trembling, easily daunted. And shall we not excuse the errors, the luxuriancy of youth? Are we to expect that poets are to be given to the world, as our first parents were, in a state of maturity? Are they to have no season of childhood? are they to have no room to try their wings before the steadiness and strength of their flight are to be finally judged of?... Now, while Keats is unknown, unheeded, despised of one of our arch-critics, neglected by the rest—in the teeth of the world, and in the face of ‘these curious days,’ I express my conviction, that Keats, during his life (if it please God to spare him to the usual age of man, and the critics not to drive him from the free air of the Poetic heaven before his Wings are fully fledged) will rank on a level with the best of the last or of the present generation: and after his death will take his place at their head. But, while I think thus, I would make persons respect my judgment by the discrimination of my praise, and by the freedom of my censure where his writings are open to it. These are the Elements of true criticism. It is easy, like Momus, to find fault with the clattering of the slipper worn by the Goddess of beauty; but ‘the serious Gods’ found better employment in admiration of her unapproachable loveliness. A Poet ought to write for Posterity. But a critic ought to do so too.

You were so kind to say the other day that you wished I had been in a place where you were, to defend Keats. Wherever I am, at any time, and in front of anyone, I would express and, as much as I can, support my high opinion of his poetic talent—such a genius, I truly believe, hasn't appeared since Shakespeare and Milton.... However, in our general discussions about his merits, we should always remember that his reputation might suffer more from praise given without thought than from harsh criticism. I readily acknowledge that he has significant flaws—enough to ruin another writer. But these are more than outweighed by his strengths: and this is the correct way to evaluate a true genius. His faults will fade—his passion will be refined—and then people will appreciate his brilliance. But genius can be unpredictable, sensitive, and easily discouraged. Shouldn't we overlook the mistakes and exuberance of youth? Are we to expect that poets should come into the world, like our first parents, fully grown? Should they not have a childhood? Shouldn’t they have room to test their wings before we finally judge the stability and strength of their flight?... Right now, while Keats is unknown, overlooked, and disregarded by one of our top critics, and ignored by others—in the face of the world and these 'curious times,' I firmly believe that Keats, if God wills it and allows him to reach a typical lifespan (and the critics don’t push him out of the open air of poetic freedom before his wings are fully developed), will stand alongside the best of the last or current generation: and after his death, he will take his place at the forefront. But, while I hold this view, I want people to respect my opinion through the carefulness of my praise and the honesty of my criticism where his writings deserve it. These are the principles of true criticism. It's easy, like Momus, to complain about the sound of the slipper worn by the Goddess of beauty; but 'the serious Gods' found better purpose in admiring her unmatched loveliness. A poet should write for future generations. But a critic should do the same.

369

369

By September 14 Keats was back at Winchester, where during the next three weeks he had a chance of testing his capacity for solitude. He seems to have looked at Hyperion again, but made up his mind to go no farther with it, having got to feel its style too latinized and Miltonic. A very few weeks before, in August, he had written to two different correspondents that Paradise Lost was becoming every day a greater wonder to him. Now, in the third week of September he had come to regard it, ‘though so fine itself,’ as a ‘corruption of our language,’ a case of ‘a northern dialect accommodating itself to Greek and Latin inversions and intonations;’ and had convinced himself, paradoxically, that the purest English was Chatterton’s,—which is in truth no right English at all, but the attempt of a brilliant self-taught boy to forge himself a fifteenth-century style by gathering miscellaneous half-understood archaisms out of dictionaries and stringing them in fluent stanzas of Spenserian, or post-Spenserian, rhythm and syntax. But it was probably not of Chatterton’s vocabulary that Keats was thinking, but rather of the unartificial, straightforward flow of his verse in contrast with Milton’s. The apparent suddenness of Keats’s change of mind on this matter is characteristic, like his quite unjust return upon himself in regard to Isabella, of what Haydon calls his lack of decisions and fixity of aim:—‘One day he was full of an epic poem; the next day epic poems were splendid impositions on the world. Never for two days did he know his own intentions.’ By these words, to be taken with the usual discount, Haydon means the same thing as Keats means himself when he speaks of his ‘unsteady and vagarish disposition’; let us rather say his sensitive and receptive openness of mind to contradictory impressions, even on questions of that art of which he had become so fine a master, and withal his habit of complete surrender to whatever was the dominant impression of the moment.

By September 14, Keats was back in Winchester, where over the next three weeks, he had the opportunity to test his ability to be alone. He seems to have revisited Hyperion but decided not to continue with it, feeling that its style had become too influenced by Latin and Milton. Just a few weeks earlier, in August, he had told two different friends that Paradise Lost grew more astonishing to him every day. Now, in the third week of September, he began to see it, ‘though it was so fine itself,’ as a ‘corruption of our language,’ a case of ‘a northern dialect trying to fit in with Greek and Latin twists and tones;’ and he paradoxically convinced himself that the purest English was Chatterton’s,—which is technically not authentic English at all, but rather the effort of a talented self-taught young man trying to create a fifteenth-century style by collecting random half-understood old words from dictionaries and stringing them together in smooth stanzas of Spenserian, or post-Spenserian, rhythm and syntax. But he was probably not thinking about Chatterton’s vocabulary; instead, he was likely considering the natural, straightforward flow of Chatterton's verse in contrast to Milton’s. The apparent suddenness of Keats’s change of opinion on this issue is typical, much like his unjust self-critique regarding Isabella, reflecting what Haydon described as his lack of decisions and clarity of purpose: ‘One day he was enthusiastic about an epic poem; the next day epic poems were grand deceits of the world. Never for two days did he really know his own goals.’ By these remarks, to be taken with the usual skepticism, Haydon means the same thing Keats refers to when he talks about his ‘unsteady and wandering nature’; rather, we could say his sensitive and open-minded receptiveness to conflicting impressions, even on matters of the art he had become such a skilled master of, alongside his tendency to fully surrender to whatever was the dominant impression at the moment.

With reference to his other occupations of the hour,—Lamia 370 he had finished, and for the present he did no more to King Stephen. Realizing the low repute into which critical derision had brought him as a member of the Cockney School, he proposed to withhold his next volume of poems in hope that the production of Otho the Great at Drury Lane in the autumn might, if successful, create a more favourable atmosphere for its reception; and was in consequence seriously dashed when he learnt that Kean was on the point of starting for America. One of his chief present pursuits was studying Italian in the pages of Ariosto. The wholesome brightness of an unusually fine season continuing to sustain and soothe him, he wrote the last, most unclouded and serenely accomplished of his meditative odes, that To Autumn. A sudden return of the epistolary mood came upon him, and between September 17th and 27th he poured himself out to his brother and sister-in-law in a new long journal-letter, full of confidences on every subject that dwelt in or flitted through his mind except the one master-subject of the passion he was striving to keep subdued by absence. ‘I am inclined,’ he says, ‘to write a good deal; for there can be nothing so remembrancing and enchaining as a good long letter, be it composed of what it may.’

With regard to his other tasks at the moment, he had finished Lamia and wasn't working on King Stephen for now. Aware of the negative reputation that critical mockery had given him as part of the Cockney School, he decided to hold back his next volume of poems, hoping that the success of Otho the Great at Drury Lane in the fall could create a better environment for its reception. He felt quite disheartened when he found out that Kean was about to leave for America. One of his main activities was studying Italian with Ariosto's works. The pleasantly bright weather of an unusually nice season continued to lift and comfort him, prompting him to write the last, clearest, and most beautifully crafted of his reflective odes, To Autumn. Suddenly feeling the urge to write letters again, he poured out his thoughts in a lengthy letter to his brother and sister-in-law between September 17th and 27th, sharing all sorts of thoughts about every topic that occupied his mind, except for the main issue he was trying to suppress through distance. "I feel like writing quite a bit," he said, "because nothing can be as memorable and captivating as a good long letter, no matter what it's about."

Accordingly he ranges as usual over all manner of miscellaneous themes, discussing his own and his brother’s situation and future; telling of Haydon and his inconsiderate behaviour about the loan, and of Dilke’s political dogmatism and over-anxiety about his boy; giving accounts of the several members of the Hampstead circle, mixed up with playful messages to his sister-in-law, whom he represents as caring nothing for these tiresome people and interrupting her husband’s reading of the letter to insist on prattling about her baby. He adds anecdotes of his visit to her family in London, and à propos of babies tells of a thing he had heard Charles Lamb say. ‘A child in arms was passing by his chair toward its mother, in the nurse’s arms. Lamb took hold of the long clothes, saying: “Where, God bless 371 me, where does it leave off?”’ With an unexpressed shaft of inward mockery at his own plight, he describes the ridiculous figure cut by a man in love, the victim in this case being his friend Haslam; relates jokes practical and other which had lately passed between Brown, Dilke, and himself, and after a very sensible excursion into history and current politics, to which he was never at all so indifferent as is commonly said, he dwells with a kindly, humorous enjoyment on the sedate maiden-ladylike ways and aspects of the cathedral town where he found the autumn quietude so comforting. This sets him thinking of his fragment of a poem written seven months earlier and breathing a similar spirit, the Eve of St Mark; so he transcribes it for their benefit, and also, in odd contrast, a long passage from Burton’s Anatomy which had tickled some queer corner of his brain by its cumulative effect of exuberant and grotesque disgustfulness, and which he declares he would love to hear delivered by an actor across the footlights.

Accordingly, he covers his usual range of random topics, talking about his and his brother’s situation and future; mentioning Haydon and his thoughtless behavior regarding the loan, and Dilke’s political stubbornness and excessive worry about his son; giving updates on the various members of the Hampstead circle, mixed with light-hearted messages to his sister-in-law, whom he portrays as having no interest in these annoying people and interrupting her husband’s reading of the letter to chat about her baby. He shares anecdotes from his visit to her family in London, and while on the subject of babies, recounts a thing he heard Charles Lamb say. “A child in arms was passing by his chair toward its mother, being carried by the nurse. Lamb grabbed the long clothes, saying: ‘Where, God bless me, where does it leave off?’” With an unspoken hint of self-mockery about his own situation, he describes the silly image of a man in love, with his friend Haslam being the victim in this instance; shares some practical jokes and others that recently went between Brown, Dilke, and himself, and after a very sensible digression into history and current politics—which he wasn’t as indifferent about as people often say—he enjoys, with a warm and humorous perspective, the calm, demure vibes of the cathedral town where he found the autumn tranquility so comforting. This leads him to think of a fragment of a poem he wrote seven months earlier that captures a similar spirit, the Eve of St Mark; so he writes it out for their benefit, along with, in a strange contrast, a long excerpt from Burton’s Anatomy that had tickled some odd part of his mind with its accumulation of vibrant and grotesque disgust, and which he claims he would love to hear an actor perform from the stage.

During the same days at Winchester Keats also wrote intimately and purposefully to Reynolds, Brown, and Dilke. In all these letters we see the well conditioned, wise and admirable Keats, the sane and healthy partner in his so dual and divided nature, for the time being holding firmly, or at any rate hopeful and confident of being able to hold firmly, the upper hand. He resolves manfully to rally his moral powers, to banish over-passionate and fretful feelings and to put himself on a right footing with the world. Imaginary troubles, he declares, are what prey upon a man: real troubles spur him to exertion, and exert himself and fight against morbid imaginings he will. In reference to George’s money troubles, ‘Rest in the confidence,’ he says, ‘that I will not omit any exertion to benefit you by some means or other: if I cannot remit you hundreds, I will tens, and if not that, ones:’ a promise which we shall find George taking only too literally later on. Of his brothers and his own immediate prospect he 372 writes with seriousness, nevertheless more encouragingly than the occasion well warranted. He will not let himself seem too much depressed even by the heavy check which his and Brown’s hopes about Otho the Great had just received from the news of Kean’s intended departure for America.

During those same days in Winchester, Keats wrote sincerely and purposefully to Reynolds, Brown, and Dilke. In all these letters, we see the composed, wise, and admirable Keats, the rational and healthy side of his dual and divided nature, who for the moment is firmly in control, or at least hopeful and confident about being able to maintain that control. He bravely decides to gather his moral strength, to eliminate overly passionate and anxious feelings, and to establish a good relationship with the world. He asserts that imaginary troubles are what really disturb a person: real troubles motivate him to take action, and he will push himself to confront and fight against unhealthy thoughts. Regarding George’s financial troubles, he says, ‘Rest assured that I will do everything I can to help you somehow: if I can’t send you hundreds, I’ll send you tens, and if not that, ones,’ a promise that we will find George takes all too literally later on. Concerning his brothers and his own immediate situation, he writes seriously but still more encouragingly than the circumstances warrant. He won’t allow himself to appear too depressed, even by the significant setback that his and Brown’s hopes about Otho the Great just faced with the news of Kean’s planned departure for America.

We are certainly in a very low estate—I say we, for I am in such a situation, that were it not for the assistance of Brown and Taylor, I must be as badly off as a man can be. I could not raise any sum by the promise of any poem, no, not by the mortgage of my intellect. We must wait a little while. I really have hopes of success. I have finished a tragedy, which if it succeeds will enable me to sell what I may have in manuscript to a good advantage. I have passed my time in reading, writing, and fretting, the last I intend to give up, and stick to the other two. They are the only chances of benefit to us. Your wants will be a fresh spur to me. I assure you you shall more than share what I can get whilst I am still young. The time may come when age will make me more selfish. I have not been well treated by the world, and yet I have, capitally well. I do not know a person to whom so many purse-strings would fly open as to me, if I could possibly take advantage of them, which I cannot do, for none of the owners of these purses are rich.... Mine, I am sure, is a tolerable tragedy; it would have been a bank to me, if just as I had finished it, I had not heard of Kean’s resolution to go to America. That was the worst news I could have had.... But be not cast down any more than I am; I feel I can bear real ills better than imaginary ones. Whenever I find myself growing vapourish, I rouse myself, wash, and put on a clean shirt, brush my hair and clothes, tie my shoestrings neatly, and in fact adonize as if I were going out. Then, all clean and comfortable, I sit down to write. This I find the greatest relief.

We're definitely in a tough spot—I say we because I'm in the same situation. Without help from Brown and Taylor, I'd be as bad off as anyone could be. I can't raise any money by promising a poem, not even by leveraging my intellect. We just need to wait a bit. I really believe I can succeed. I've finished a tragedy, and if it does well, I’ll be able to sell my other manuscripts for a good price. I've spent my time reading, writing, and worrying; I plan to stop worrying and focus on the other two. Those are our only real chances to improve our situation. Your needs will drive me even more. I promise you'll get more than your fair share of whatever I earn while I'm still young. There might come a time when I become more selfish as I get older. The world hasn't treated me well, but it's also been very kind. I don’t know anyone who has so many people willing to help, if only I could take advantage of it—but I can’t, because none of those generous people are wealthy. My tragedy, I’m sure, is decent; it could have been my ticket to success if only I hadn’t heard about Kean’s plan to go to America right after finishing it. That was the worst news I could have received... But don't get too down; I feel I can handle real problems better than made-up ones. Whenever I start feeling moody, I shake it off, wash up, put on a clean shirt, brush my hair and clothes, tie my shoelaces neatly, and basically get ready as if I’m going out. Then, feeling clean and comfortable, I sit down to write. This routine gives me the greatest relief.

And again, in still better heart:—

And again, feeling even better:—

With my inconstant disposition it is no wonder that this morning, amid all our bad times and misfortunes, I should feel so alert and well-spirited. At this moment you are perhaps in a very different state of mind. It is because my hopes are ever paramount to my despair. I have been reading over a part of a short poem I have composed lately, called Lamia, and I am certain there is that sort of fire in it which must take hold of people in some way. Give them either pleasant or unpleasant sensation—what they want is a sensation of some sort. I wish 373 I could pitch the key of your spirits as high as mine is; but your organ-loft is beyond the reach of my voice.

With my unpredictable mood, it’s no surprise that this morning, despite all our hardships and troubles, I feel so energetic and positive. Right now, you might be feeling completely different. It’s because my hopes always outweigh my despair. I’ve been going over a part of a short poem I recently wrote, called Lamia, and I’m sure there’s a certain spark in it that will resonate with people in some way. Whether it brings them good or bad feelings—what they really want is to feel something. I wish 373 I could lift your spirits as high as mine are; but your level of happiness is beyond what I can reach.

To Dilke and Brown he writes at the same time of his own immediate plans, telling them that he is determined to give up trusting to mere hopes of ultimate success, whether from plays or poems, and to turn to the natural resource of a man fit for nothing but literature and needing to support himself by his pen; the resource, that is, of journalism and reviewing. These are some of his words to Dilke:—

To Dilke and Brown, he simultaneously shares his immediate plans, informing them that he is set on stopping his reliance on just hopes for future success, whether from plays or poems. Instead, he intends to use the only option available to someone who is capable of nothing but literature and needs to earn a living through writing; specifically, the option of journalism and reviewing. Here are some of his words to Dilke:—

Wait for the issue of this Tragedy? No—there cannot be greater uncertainties east, west, north, and south than concerning dramatic composition. How many months must I wait! Had I not better begin to look about me now? If better events supersede this necessity what harm will be done? I have no trust whatever on Poetry. I don’t wonder at it—the marvel is to me how people read so much of it. I think you will see the reasonableness of my plan. To forward it I purpose living in a cheap Lodging in Town, that I may be in the reach of books and information of which there is here a plentiful lack. If I can find any place tolerably comfortable I will settle myself and fag till I can afford to buy Pleasure—which if I never can afford I must go without.

Wait for the release of this tragedy? No—there can't be greater uncertainties in any direction than with dramatic writing. How many months must I wait! Should I start looking for opportunities now? If something better comes along, what harm would it do? I have no faith in poetry. I’m not surprised by that—the real mystery to me is how people read so much of it. I think you'll understand my reasoning. To move it forward, I plan to live in an affordable place in the city so I can access books and information that are sorely lacking here. If I can find somewhere reasonably comfortable, I will settle in and work hard until I can afford some enjoyment—which, if I never can, I’ll have to do without.

He had been living since May on an advance from Taylor and a loan from Brown to be repaid out of the eventual profits of their play, and was uneasy at putting Brown to a present sacrifice. He writes to him accordingly:—

He had been living since May on an advance from Taylor and a loan from Brown, which he would repay from the eventual profits of their play. He felt uncomfortable putting Brown in a tough spot right now. So, he writes to him accordingly:—

I have not known yet what it is to be diligent. I purpose living in town in a cheap lodging, and endeavouring, for a beginning, to get the theatricals of some paper. When I can afford to compose deliberate poems, I will.... I had got into a habit of mind of looking towards you as a help in all difficulties. You will see it as a duty I owe myself to break the neck of it. I do nothing for my subsistence—make no exertion. At the end of another year you shall applaud me, not for verses, but for conduct.

I haven't truly understood what it means to be hardworking yet. I plan to live in town in an affordable place and, to start with, try to get some theater-related work from a publication. When I can afford to write thoughtful poems, I will... I've developed a mindset of relying on you for help in all my struggles. You'll see that I need to break free from this habit. I'm not doing anything to support myself—I'm not putting in any effort. By the end of another year, you will appreciate me not for my poetry, but for how I handle my life.

Brown, returning to Winchester a few days later, found his friend unshaken in the same healthy resolutions, and however loth to lose him for housemate and doubtful of his power to live the life he proposed, respected his 374 motives too much to contend against them. It was accordingly settled that the two friends, after travelling up to London together, should part company, Brown returning to his home at Hampstead, while Keats went to live by himself and look out for employment on the press. The Dilkes, who were living in Great Smith Street, Westminster, at his desire engaged a lodging for him close by, at the corner of College Street (no. 25), and thither he betook himself, it would seem on the 7th or 8th of October.

Brown, returning to Winchester a few days later, found his friend steadfast in his healthy resolutions. Although he was reluctant to lose him as a housemate and unsure about his ability to live the life he intended, he respected his motivations too much to argue against them. It was decided that the two friends would travel up to London together and then part ways—Brown going back to his home in Hampstead, while Keats moved in on his own to look for work in publishing. The Dilkes, who were living on Great Smith Street in Westminster, arranged a lodging for him nearby at the corner of College Street (no. 25) at his request, and it seems he settled in there around the 7th or 8th of October.

College Street, as all Londoners or visitors to London know, is one of sedately picturesque Queen Anne or early Georgian houses overlooking the Abbey gardens. No corner of the town could have been more fitted to soothe him with a sense of cathedral quietude resembling that which he had just left. But the wise and purposeful Keats had reckoned without his other self, the Keats distracted by uncontrollable love-cravings. His blood proved traitor to his will, and the plan of life and literary hackwork in London broke down at once on trial, or even before trial. On the 10th he went up to Hampstead, and in a moment all his strength, to borrow words of his own, was uncrystallized and dissolved. It was the first time he had seen his mistress since June. He found her kind, and from that hour was utterly passion’s slave again. In the solitude of his London lodging he found that he could not work nor rest nor fix his thoughts. He writes to her three days later:—

College Street, as everyone in London or any visitor to the city knows, is lined with charming Queen Anne or early Georgian houses that overlook the Abbey gardens. No place in the city could have been better suited to calm him with a sense of peacefulness similar to what he had just experienced. But the thoughtful and determined Keats hadn't considered his other self, the Keats overwhelmed by uncontrollable longing. His emotions betrayed his resolve, and his plans for life and literary work in London fell apart as soon as he tried to put them into action, or even before that. On the 10th, he went up to Hampstead, and in an instant, all his strength, to use his own words, was gone and he was lost. It was the first time he had seen his muse since June. He found her warm and welcoming, and from that moment, he was completely a slave to passion once more. In the solitude of his London apartment, he discovered he could neither work nor relax nor focus his thoughts. Three days later, he writes to her:—

This moment I have set myself to copy some verses out fair. I cannot proceed with any degree of content. I must write you a line or two and see if that will assist in dismissing you from my Mind for ever so short a time. Upon my Soul I can think of nothing else. The time is passed when I had power to advise and warn you against the unpromising morning of my Life. My love has made me selfish. I cannot exist without you. I am forgetful of everything but seeing you again—my Life seems to stop there—I see no further. You have absorb’d me.

This moment, I’ve decided to write out some lines neatly. I can’t seem to focus on anything else. I have to jot down a note or two and see if that helps clear you from my mind, even if just for a little while. Honestly, I can’t think about anything else. The time has passed when I could have advised and warned you about the challenging beginning of my life. My love has made me selfish. I can’t live without you. I can only think about seeing you again—my life seems to stop there—I can't see beyond that. You have completely consumed me.

He seems to have spent the next week going backwards and forwards between Hampstead and London, 375 staying for three nights as a guest at her mother’s house (‘my three days’ dream,’ he calls the visit) and for one or two at the Dilkes’ in Westminster, and finally about the 20th settling back into his old quarters with Brown at Wentworth Place next door to her. ‘I shall be able to do nothing,’ he writes.—and again there comes the cry, ‘I should like to cast the die for Love or death.’

He seems to have spent the next week going back and forth between Hampstead and London, 375 staying for three nights as a guest at her mother’s house (‘my three days’ dream,’ he calls the visit) and for one or two at the Dilkes’ in Westminster, and finally around the 20th settling back into his old place with Brown at Wentworth Place next door to her. ‘I won’t be able to do anything,’ he writes.—and again comes the cry, ‘I wish I could decide on Love or death.’

It was for death that the die was cast, and three months later came the seizure which made manifest the certainty of the issue. In the meantime he lived outwardly through the autumn and early winter much the same life as before among his own friends and Brown’s. Some of them noticed in him at times a loss of natural gaiety and an unaccustomed strain of recklessness and moodiness. Severn, who had spent with him part of one of his days at the College Street lodgings, hearing him read Lamia and tell of the change of mind about Hyperion (to Severn as an ardent Miltonian a sore disappointment), called there again a few days later only to find him flown; and going to see him the next Sunday at Hampstead was perturbed by the change in him. ‘He seemed well neither in mind nor in body, with little of the happy confidence and resolute bearing of a week earlier: while alternating moods of apathetic dejection and spasmodic gaiety rendered him a companion somewhat difficult to humour.’ His correspondence at the same time falls off, and from mid-October until past Christmas we get only one letter to Severn, one to Rice, one to Taylor the publisher, and three or four to his sister Fanny. For other evidence we have the recollections, fairly full but somewhat enigmatical withal, of his housemate Brown; some blatancies, little to be trusted, of Haydon; and what is more revealing, the tenor of his own attempts at new poetical work, as well as a few private utterances in verse which the stress of passion forced from him.

It was to death that the die was cast, and three months later came the seizure that made it clear what the outcome would be. In the meantime, he outwardly lived through the autumn and early winter much like before, among his own friends and Brown’s. Some of them occasionally noticed a loss of natural cheerfulness in him and an unusual strain of recklessness and moodiness. Severn, who had spent part of one of his days at the College Street lodgings with him, hearing him read Lamia and talk about his change of mind regarding Hyperion (which was a significant disappointment to Severn, an enthusiastic Milton fan), came back a few days later only to find him gone; and when he visited him the following Sunday in Hampstead, he was unsettled by the change in him. "He seemed to be doing poorly both mentally and physically, lacking the happy confidence and determined demeanor he had a week earlier; while alternating between apathetic sadness and sudden bursts of joy made him a somewhat difficult companion." At the same time, his correspondence dwindled, and from mid-October until after Christmas, we have only one letter to Severn, one to Rice, one to Taylor the publisher, and three or four to his sister Fanny. For additional insight, we have the fairly detailed but somewhat enigmatic recollections of his housemate Brown; some exaggerated claims from Haydon that are not very reliable; and more revealing, the nature of his own attempts at new poetry, along with a few private verses that his emotional strain forced him to express.

For some weeks he was able to ply at Wentworth Place a double daily task: one, that of writing each morning in the same sitting-room with Brown, who 376 copied as he wrote, some stanzas of a comic fairy poem which they had devised together, to be called The Cap and Bells, or The Jealousies, and to come out under the pseudonym of ‘Lucy Vaughan Lloyd’: the other, carried on each evening in the seclusion of his own room, that of remodelling Hyperion into the form of a Dream or Vision, in which parts of the poem as begun a year before should be incorporated with certain changes of style and diction. At the former scheme Keats worked with great fluency but little felicity: the mere, almost mechanical act of spinning the verses of The Cap and Bells seems to have come all the easier to him in that they sprang from no vital or inward part of his imaginative being, and the result is as nearly worthless as anything written by such a man can be conceived to be. In his solitary work on the recast of Hyperion Keats wrote, on the other hand, out of the truest—which had come, alas! also to be the saddest—depths of himself; and the fragment needs to be studied with as much care as the best of his earlier work by those who would understand the ripening thoughts of this great, now stricken, spirit on the destinies of poets and the relation of poetry to human life. To that study we shall come by and by. For the present let it be only noted that these twofold occupations seem to have been kept up by Keats through November, and broken off soon afterwards ‘owing to a circumstance which,’ says Brown, mysteriously, ‘it is needless to mention.’ But judging by the rest of Brown’s narrative, as well as by some of Keats’s own private outpourings, no special or external circumstance can have been needed,—his inward sufferings were quite enough of themselves,—to put a stop to his writing. The wasting of his vital powers by latent disease was turning all his sensations and emotions into pain: at once darkening the shadow of impending poverty, increasing the natural importunity of ill-boding instincts at his heart, and exasperating into agony the unsatisfied cravings of his passion. During his ‘three days’ dream’ 377 under the same roof with his betrothed in October he had been able to write peaceably at nightfall:—

For several weeks, he was able to work a double shift at Wentworth Place. In the mornings, he wrote in the same sitting room as Brown, who was copying down stanzas of a comic fairy poem they had created together, titled The Cap and Bells, or The Jealousies, which was set to be published under the pseudonym ‘Lucy Vaughan Lloyd.’ In the evenings, in the privacy of his own room, he focused on reshaping Hyperion into a Dream or Vision, combining parts of the poem he had started a year earlier with some changes in style and wording. In his earlier project, Keats wrote with a lot of fluency but not much joy: the almost mechanical process of spinning verses for The Cap and Bells seemed easier for him, as it didn’t originate from a deep place within his imagination, and the outcome is nearly as worthless as anything one might imagine from such a talented writer. In contrast, his solitary work on the revision of Hyperion came from the truest—though sadly, also the deepest—part of himself; this fragment deserves to be examined as thoroughly as his finest earlier work for anyone wanting to grasp the evolving thoughts of this great, now troubled, spirit regarding the fates of poets and the connection between poetry and human life. We will get to that study later. For now, it should just be noted that Keats appeared to maintain these two endeavors throughout November, but he soon stopped due to ‘a circumstance which,’ as Brown mysteriously puts it, ‘it is needless to mention.’ However, judging by the rest of Brown’s account and some of Keats’s private writings, no particular external circumstance was necessary—his inner struggles were more than enough to halt his writing. The draining of his vital energy from an underlying illness was turning all his feelings and sensations into pain: amplifying the dark shadow of looming poverty, heightening the natural urgency of his ominous instincts, and intensifying the agony of his unfulfilled desires. During his ‘three days’ dream’ 377 under the same roof as his fiancée in October, he had been able to write peacefully at dusk:—

Faded the flower and all its budded charms,

Faded the flower and all its blossoming charms,

Faded the sight of beauty from my eyes,

Faded the sight of beauty from my eyes,

Faded the shape of beauty from my arms,

Faded the shape of beauty from my arms,

Faded the voice, warmth, whiteness, paradise—

Faded the voice, warmth, whiteness, paradise—

Vanish’d unseasonably at shut of eve,

Vanishes unexpectedly at the end of the evening,

When the dusk holiday—or holinight

When the evening holiday—or holinight

Of fragrant-curtain’d love begins to weave

Of love wrapped in fragrant curtains begins to weave

The woof of darkness thick, for hid delight;

The thick darkness hides all pleasure;

But, as I’ve read love’s missal through to-day,

But, as I’ve gone through love’s book today,

He’ll let me sleep, seeing I fast and pray.

He'll let me sleep since I fast and pray.

But now the hunger is uncontrollable:—

But now the hunger is out of control:—

Yourself—your soul—in pity give me all,

Yourself—your soul—please show me some compassion, give me everything,

Withold no atom’s atom or I die,

Withhold not a single atom or I will perish,

Or living on perhaps, your wretched thrall.

Or living on, maybe, your miserable servitude.

Forget, in the mist of idle misery,

Forget, in the haze of pointless sorrow,

Life’s purposes,—the palate of my mind

Life’s purposes—the palette of my mind

Losing its gust, and my ambition blind!

Losing its strength, and my ambition is lost!

And again he cries, what can he do to recover his old liberty?—

And again he cries, what can he do to get back his old freedom?—

When every fair one that I saw was fair,

When every beautiful person I saw was beautiful,

Enough to catch me in but half a snare,

Enough to catch me in just half a trap,

Not keep me there:

Don't keep me there.

When, howe’er poor or particolour’d things,

When, no matter how poor or colorful things,

My muse had wings,

My inspiration had wings,

And ever ready was to take her course

And always prepared to take her path

Whither I bent her force,

Where I directed her strength,

Unintellectual, yet divine to me;—

Not intellectual, but divine to me;—

Divine, I say!—What sea-bird o’er the sea

Divine, I say!—What sea bird over the sea

Is a philosopher the while he goes

Is a philosopher the whole time he goes

Winging along where the great water throes?

Winging along where does the great water surge?

How shall I do

How should I do this?

To get anew

To start fresh

Those moulted feathers, and so mount once more

Those molted feathers, and so rise once more

Above, above

Above, above

The reach of fluttering Love,

The power of fluttering love,

And make him cower lowly while I soar?

And make him cower while I rise high?

Shall I gulp wine? No, that is vulgarism,

Shall I chug wine? No, that's just tacky,

A heresy and schism,

A heresy and division,

Foisted into the canon law of love;— 378

Foisted into the rules of love;— 378

No,—wine is only sweet to happy men;

No—wine is only sweet to happy people;

More dismal cares

Greater worries

Seize on me unawares,—

Catch me off guard,—

Where shall I learn to get my peace again?

Where can I find my peace again?

To banish thoughts of that most hateful land,

To get rid of thoughts about that terrible place,

Dungeoner of my friends, that wicked strand

Dungeoner of my friends, that wicked strand

Where they were wreck’d and live a wrecked life;

Where they were shipwrecked and now live a ruined life;

That monstrous region, whose dull rivers pour,

That huge area, where boring rivers flow,

Ever from their sordid urns unto the shore,

Ever since their grim containers reached the shore,

Unown’d of any weedy-haired gods,

Unknown to any scruffy gods,

Whose winds, all zephyrless, hold scourging rods,

Whose winds, without any gentle breezes, carry whips,

Ic’d in the great lakes, to afflict mankind;

Ic’d in the Great Lakes, to trouble humanity;

Whose rank-grown forests, frosted, black, and blind,

Whose overgrown forests, frozen, dark, and obscured,

Would fright a Dryad; whose harsh herbag’d meads

Would frighten a Dryad; whose rough, grassy meadows

Make lean and lank the starv’d ox while he feeds;

Make the starved ox lean and skinny while he eats;

There bad flowers have no scent, birds no sweet song,

There bad flowers have no scent, birds no sweet song,

And great unerring Nature once seems wrong.

And great, infallible Nature occasionally seems to be mistaken.

With that image of the sea-bird winging untroubled its chosen way over the waves, and as free as they, the poet sheds a real light on his own psychology in happier days, while the later lines figure direfully the obsession that now seems to make him think of even his friendships as wrecked and darkened, and of love as a ghastly error in nature, no joy but a scourge that blights and devastates. That he might win peace by marriage with the object of his passion does not seem to have occurred to Keats as possible at the present ebb-tide of his fortune. ‘However selfishly I feel,’ he had written to her some months earlier, ‘I am sure I could never act selfishly.’ The Brawnes on their part were comfortably off, but what his instincts of honour and independence forbade him to ask, hers of tenderness could perhaps hardly be expected to offer. As the autumn wore into winter, he was not able to disguise his plight from his affectionate companion Brown, though he shrank from speaking of its causes. Looking back upon the time after ten years Brown records the impression it left upon him thus:—

With that image of the seabird gliding effortlessly over the waves, completely free, the poet reveals a glimpse of his own happier times. In contrast, the later lines express the intense obsession that now leads him to view even his friendships as ruined and overshadowed, and love as a terrible mistake, bringing no joy but a curse that destroys everything. The idea that he might find peace through marrying the one he loves doesn’t seem to have crossed Keats's mind during this low point in his life. “No matter how selfish I feel,” he had written to her a few months before, “I’m sure I could never act selfishly.” The Brawnes, for their part, were doing well financially, but what his sense of honor and independence prevented him from asking, hers of kindness likely wouldn’t be able to offer. As autumn turned to winter, he couldn’t hide his struggles from his caring friend Brown, though he avoided discussing the reasons behind them. Looking back on that time a decade later, Brown shares the impression it left on him like this:—

It was evident from the letters he had sent me, even in his self-deceived assurance that he was ‘as far from being unhappy as possible,’ that he was unhappy. I quickly perceived he was 379 more so than I had feared; his abstraction, his occasional lassitude of mind, and, frequently, his assumed tranquillity of countenance gave me great uneasiness. He was unwilling to speak on the subject; and I could do no more than attempt, indirectly, to cheer him with hope, avoiding that word however.

It was clear from the letters he sent me, even with his misguided confidence that he was "as far from being unhappy as possible," that he was indeed unhappy. I quickly realized he was more distressed than I had feared; his distraction, occasional mental fatigue, and often his feigned calm demeanor made me very uneasy. He was reluctant to talk about it, and all I could do was try to encourage him with some hope indirectly, though I avoided using that word.

Brown then tells of his morning and evening work on The Cap and Bells and the revised Hyperion and, in the vague terms I have quoted, of its cessation. And then, seeming to assign to money troubles an even greater part than they really bore in causing Keats’s distress of mind, Brown goes on—

Brown then talks about his morning and evening work on The Cap and Bells and the revised Hyperion, and, in the vague terms I’ve mentioned, about when it stopped. Then, seeming to suggest that money troubles played an even bigger role than they actually did in causing Keats’s distress, Brown continues—

He could not resume his employment, and he became dreadfully unhappy. His hopes of fame, and other more tender hopes were blighted. His patrimony, though much consumed in a profession he was compelled to relinquish, might have upheld him through the storm, had he not imprudently lost a part of it in generous loans.... He possessed the noble virtues of friendship and generosity to excess; and they, in this world, may chance to spoil a man of independent feeling, till he is destitute. Even the ‘immediate cash,’ of which he spoke in the extracts I have given from his letters, was lent, with no hope of its speedy repayment, and he was left worse than pennyless. All that a friend could say, or offer, or urge was not enough to heal his many wounds. He listened, and, in kindness, or soothed by kindness, showed tranquillity, but nothing from a friend could relieve him, except on a matter of inferior trouble. He was too thoughtful, or too unquiet; and he began to be reckless of health. Among other proofs of recklessness, he was secretly taking, at times, a few drops of laudanum to keep up his spirits. It was discovered by accident, and, without delay, revealed to me. He needed not to be warned of the danger of such a habit; but I rejoiced at his promise never to take another drop without my knowledge; for nothing could induce him to break his word, when once given,—which was a difficulty. Still, at the very moment of my being rejoiced, this was an additional proof of his rooted misery.

He couldn't go back to work, and he became really unhappy. His dreams of success and other more delicate hopes were crushed. His inheritance, although mostly spent on a profession he had to give up, might have helped him through tough times, if he hadn't foolishly lost part of it by lending it out too generously.... He had too much of the noble qualities of friendship and generosity, which can sometimes be a downfall for an independent person, leaving him broke. Even the “immediate cash” he mentioned in the excerpts from his letters was lent out with no expectation of getting it back soon, leaving him worse than broke. All that a friend could say, offer, or insist on did little to heal his many wounds. He would listen, and, out of kindness or comforted by it, appeared calm, but nothing from a friend could really help him, except for minor issues. He was too deep in thought or too restless; and he started to neglect his health. Among other signs of recklessness, he was secretly taking a few drops of laudanum now and then to lift his spirits. It was discovered by accident, and I was told immediately. He didn’t need a warning about the dangers of that habit; but I was relieved when he promised never to take another drop without telling me, because once he made a promise, he wouldn’t break it—which was a challenge. Still, at the very moment I felt relieved, it was just another sign of his deep misery.

Where Brown hints of his being ‘careless of health,’ Haydon, referring apparently to this time of his life in particular, declares roundly and crudely as follows:—

Where Brown suggests that he was 'careless about his health,' Haydon, seemingly talking about this specific time in his life, boldly and bluntly states the following:—

Unable to bear the sneers of ignorance or the attacks of envy, not having strength of mind enough to buckle himself together like a porcupine, and present nothing but his prickles to his 380 enemies, he began to despond, and flew to dissipation as a relief, which after a temporary elevation of spirits plunged him into deeper despondency than ever. For six weeks he was scarcely sober, and—to show what a man does to gratify his appetites, when once they get the better of him—once covered his tongue and throat as far as he could reach with Cayenne pepper, in order to appreciate the ‘delicious coldness of claret in all its glory,’—his own expression.

Unable to handle the scorn of ignorance or the hostility of jealousy, and not having the mental strength to toughen up like a porcupine and show nothing but his defenses to his enemies, he started to feel hopeless and turned to partying as an escape, which, after a brief lift in his mood, plunged him into an even deeper despair. For six weeks, he was barely sober, and—to illustrate what a person does to satisfy their cravings once they take control—he once covered his tongue and throat as much as he could with cayenne pepper to savor the ‘delicious coldness of claret in all its glory,’—his own words. 380

If Keats really told Haydon that silly, and I should suppose impossible, story about the claret and cayenne it was probably only a piece of such ‘rhodomontade’ as his friends describe, invented on the spur of the moment to scandalize Haydon or under the provocation of one of his preachments. That he may at moments during these unhappy months have sought relief in dissipation of one kind or another, as Brown tells us he did in drug-taking, is likely: that he was now or at any time habitually given to drink is disproved by the explicit testimony of all his friends as well as of Brown, his closest intimate. In his few letters of the time his secret misery is betrayed only by a single phrase. Early in December he writes arranging to go with Severn to see the picture with which Severn was competing for, and eventually won, the annual gold medal of the Academy for historical painting. The subject was ‘The Cave of Despair’ from Spenser. Keats in making the appointment adds parenthetically from his troubled heart, ‘you had best put me into your Cave of Despair.’ A little later we hear of him flinging out in a fit of angered loyalty from a company of elder artists, Hilton, De Wint and others, where the deserts of the winner were disparaged and his success put down to favouritism.

If Keats really told Haydon that ridiculous, and I would think impossible, story about the claret and cayenne, it was probably just a piece of the ‘bravado’ his friends describe, made up on the spot to shock Haydon or in response to one of his sermons. It’s likely that during these difficult months he sought solace in various forms of escapism, as Brown tells us he did with drug use; however, the claim that he was ever a habitual drinker is contradicted by the clear statements of all his friends, including Brown, his closest friend. In his few letters from that time, his hidden suffering is revealed by just one phrase. Early in December, he writes about planning to go with Severn to see the painting that Severn was competing for, and eventually won, the annual gold medal of the Academy for historical painting. The subject was ‘The Cave of Despair’ from Spenser. When making the plans, Keats adds parenthetically from his troubled heart, ‘you had best put me into your Cave of Despair.’ A little later, we hear about him storming out in a fit of furious loyalty from a group of older artists, including Hilton, De Wint, and others, where the winner’s merits were belittled and his success attributed to favoritism.

It would seem that as late as November 17th he was still, or had quite lately been, going on with The Cap and Bells. He writes on that date to Taylor depreciating what he has recently been about and indicating in what direction his thoughts, when he could bend them seriously upon work at all, were inclined to turn:—

It seems that as late as November 17th, he was still, or had just recently been, working on The Cap and Bells. On that date, he wrote to Taylor downplaying what he had been doing lately and revealing where his thoughts, when he could focus on work at all, were leaning:—

As the marvellous is the most enticing and the surest guarantee of harmonious numbers I have been endeavouring to persuade 381 myself to untether Fancy and to let her manage for herself. I and myself cannot agree about this at all. Wonders are no wonders to me. I am more at home amongst Men and women. I would rather read Chaucer than Ariosto. The little dramatic skill I may as yet have however badly it might show in a Drama would I think be sufficient for a Poem. I wish to diffuse the colouring of St Agnes eve throughout a poem in which Character and Sentiment would be the figures to such drapery. Two or three such Poems, if God should spare me, written in the course of the next six years, would be a famous gradus ad Parnassum altissimum. I mean they would nerve me up to the writing of a few fine Plays—my greatest ambition—when I do feel ambitious. I am sorry to say that is very seldom. The subject we have once or twice talked of appears a promising one, The Earl of Leicester’s history. I am this morning reading Holingshed’s Elizabeth.

As the amazing is the most captivating and the surest guarantee of harmonious numbers, I’ve been trying to convince myself to free my imagination and let it handle things on its own. I just can't agree with myself about this at all. Wonders don’t impress me. I feel more comfortable among people. I’d rather read Chaucer than Ariosto. The little dramatic skill I might have, no matter how poorly it might show in a play, would, I think, be enough for a poem. I want to spread the essence of St. Agnes' Eve throughout a poem where Character and Sentiment would serve as the backdrop. If God allows me, I'd like to write two or three such poems in the next six years, and they would inspire me to write a few great plays—my biggest goal—when I actually feel ambitious. Unfortunately, that’s very rarely. The topic we’ve discussed a couple of times seems promising: the history of the Earl of Leicester. This morning, I’m reading Holingshed’s Elizabeth.

It does not seem clear whether his idea about Leicester was to use the subject for a narrative poem or for a play. Scott’s Kenilworth, be it remembered, had not yet been written.

It isn't clear whether his idea about Leicester was to use the topic for a narrative poem or for a play. Scott’s Kenilworth, remember, hadn't been written yet.

In December he writes to his sister Fanny of the trouble his throat keeps giving him or threatening him with on exertion or cold, and says that he has been ordering a thick great coat and thick shoes on the advice of his doctor. He also mentions that he has begun to prepare a volume of poems to come out in the spring, and that he is touching up his and Brown’s tragedy in order to brighten its interest. It had been accepted, he tells her, by Drury Lane, but only with the promise of coming out next season, and as that is not soon enough they intend either to insist on its being brought out this season or else to transfer it to Covent Gardens. He has been anxiously expecting, and has just now received, news of George; and has promised to dine with Mrs Dilke in London on Christmas day. Whether he was able to keep this engagement we do not learn; but Brown at any rate was there, and between him and Dilke there arose a challenge on which Keats among others was called to adjudicate. The conversation, writes Mrs Dilke, ‘turned on fairy tales—Brown’s forte—Dilke not liking them. Brown said 382 he was sure he could beat Dilke, and to let him try they betted a beefsteak supper, and an allotted time was given. They had been read by the persons fixed on—Keats, Reynolds, Rice, and Taylor—and the wager was decided the night before last in favour of Dilke. Next Saturday night the supper is to be given,—Beefsteaks and punch—the food of the “Cockney School.”’

In December, he writes to his sister Fanny about the ongoing trouble his throat is causing him, especially with effort or in cold weather. He mentions that he's ordered a thick overcoat and sturdy shoes on his doctor's advice. He also says he's started preparing a volume of poems to be released in the spring and is revising his and Brown’s tragedy to make it more engaging. He tells her that Drury Lane has accepted it but only with the promise of it being released next season. Since that’s not soon enough, they plan to either push for it to be released this season or to move it to Covent Garden. He has been eagerly waiting for news about George, which he just received, and he has promised to have dinner with Mrs. Dilke in London on Christmas Day. We don’t find out if he was able to keep this commitment; however, Brown was there, and a challenge arose between him and Dilke, with Keats and others chosen to judge. The topic, as Mrs. Dilke writes, “shifted to fairy tales—Brown’s strong suit—while Dilke wasn’t a fan. Brown claimed he could outdo Dilke, and to test this, they wagered a beefsteak dinner, setting a time limit. They had been read by the selected judges—Keats, Reynolds, Rice, and Taylor—and the bet was decided the night before last in favor of Dilke. The dinner is scheduled for next Saturday night—beefsteaks and punch—the food of the ‘Cockney School.’”

So life went on for the friends, on the surface, pretty much as usual, into the new year (1820). Early in January George Keats came for a short visit to England to try and advance his affairs and get possession of more capital for his business. He seems not to have realized at all fully the true state of his brother’s health or heart. He noticed, indeed, a change, and looking back on the time some years afterwards writes, ‘he was not the same being; although his reception of me was as warm as heart could wish, he did not speak with former openness and unreserve, he had lost the reviving custom of venting his griefs.’ George was probably too full of his own affairs to enquire very closely into John’s, or he would never have allowed John, as he did, to strip himself practically bare of future means of subsistence in fulfilment of the brotherly promises of help conveyed, as we have seen, in his letter from Winchester the previous September. ‘It was not fair of him, was it?’ John is recorded to have said a little later from his sick-bed, referring to George’s action in so taking him at his word; and Brown from this circumstance conceived of George a bitter bad opinion which nothing afterwards would shake. Nevertheless there is ample evidence of George’s honourable and affectionate character, and it seems clear that in striving for commercial success he had his brother’s ultimate benefit in view as much as his own, and that in the meantime he believed he had reason to take for granted the willingness and ability of John’s many friends to keep him afloat.

So life continued on for the friends, mostly as usual, into the new year (1820). Early in January, George Keats came to England for a short visit to try and improve his situation and secure more funding for his business. He didn't seem to fully grasp the true state of his brother’s health or emotional wellbeing. He did notice a change, and looking back years later he wrote, ‘he was not the same person; although he welcomed me as warmly as one could hope, he didn’t speak with the same openness and candor, and he had lost the comforting habit of expressing his troubles.’ George was likely too focused on his own issues to investigate John's circumstances closely, or he would never have let John practically strip himself of future means of support, fulfilling the brotherly promises of help he mentioned in his letter from Winchester the previous September. ‘It wasn’t fair of him, was it?’ John reportedly said a little later from his sickbed, referring to George’s decision to take him at his word; and Brown developed a very negative opinion of George based on this situation, one that nothing could change afterwards. Still, there is plenty of evidence that George was honorable and caring, and it seems clear that in his pursuit of commercial success, he aimed for his brother’s ultimate benefit as much as his own. In the meantime, he believed he had good reason to assume that John’s many friends would help keep him afloat.

On January 13th, a week after George’s arrival, 383 John took up his pen to try and write to his sister-in-law a journal letter in the old chatty affectionate style. If he had the means, he says, he would like to come and pay them a visit in America for a few months. ‘I should not think much of the time, or my absence from my books; or I have no right to think, for I am very idle. But then I ought to be diligent, or at least to keep myself within reach of the materials for diligence. Diligence, that I do not mean to say; I should say dreaming over my books, or rather over other people’s books.’ He gossips about friends and acquaintances, less good-naturedly than usual, as he seems to be aware when he says, ‘any third person would think I was addressing myself to a lover of scandal. But we know we do not love scandal, but fun; and if scandal happens to be fun, that is no fault of ours.’ He tells how George is making copies of his verses, including the ode to the Nightingale; lets his inward embitterment show through for an instant when he says, ‘If you should have a boy, do not christen him John, and persuade George not to let his partiality for me come across: ’tis a bad name, and goes against a man;’ describes a dance he has been to at the Dilkes, and among a good deal of rather irritable and wry-mouthed social satire, to which he tries to give a colour of pleasantry and playfulness, strikes into sharp definition with the fewest possible words the characters of some of his friends and acquaintances:—

On January 13th, a week after George arrived, 383 John picked up his pen to write a letter to his sister-in-law, trying to keep it in the old friendly, chatty style. If he could, he says he would love to visit them in America for a few months. “I shouldn’t mind the time or being away from my books; or maybe I shouldn’t think that, since I’m quite lazy. But I should really be diligent, or at least stay close to what I need to be diligent. Not that I mean diligence; I mean daydreaming over my books, or really over other people’s books.” He chats about friends and acquaintances, not as kindly as usual, realizing when he says, “Anyone else would think I’m just trying to stir up gossip. But we know we don’t love gossip; we love fun, and if gossip happens to be fun, that’s not our fault.” He mentions that George is making copies of his poems, including the ode to the Nightingale; he briefly lets his bitterness show when he says, “If you have a boy, don’t name him John, and convince George not to let his fondness for me affect that choice: it’s a bad name and brings a man down.” He talks about a dance he attended at the Dilkes, and among a lot of somewhat snarky social commentary, which he tries to make sound lighthearted and playful, he sharply defines the characters of some of his friends and acquaintances with just a few words:—

I know three witty people, all distinct in their excellence—Rice, Reynolds, and Richards. Rice is the wisest, Reynolds the playfullest, Richards the out-o’-the-wayest. The first makes you laugh and think, the second makes you laugh and not think, the third puzzles your head. I admire the first, I enjoy the second, I stare at the third.... I know three people of no wit at all, each distinct in his excellence—A, B, and C. A is the foolishest, B the sulkiest, C is a negative. A makes you yawn, B makes you hate, as for C you never see him at all though he were six feet high.—I bear the first, I forbear the second, I am not certain that the third is. The first is gruel, the second ditch-water, the third is spilt—he ought to be wiped up.

I know three witty people, each outstanding in their own way—Rice, Reynolds, and Richards. Rice is the smartest, Reynolds is the most playful, and Richards is the quirkiest. The first makes you laugh and think, the second makes you laugh without thinking, and the third leaves you puzzled. I admire the first, enjoy the second, and just stare at the third.... I know three people who have no wit at all, each distinct in their own way—A, B, and C. A is the most foolish, B is the most sulky, and C is a total nothing. A makes you yawn, B makes you hate, and as for C, you never see him at all even if he were six feet tall.—I can tolerate the first, I endure the second, and I’m not sure the third even exists. The first is bland, the second is lifeless, and the third is a mess—he needs to be cleaned up.

384

384

This was written on January 17th. Ten days later George started on his return journey, and John, having forgotten to hand him for delivery at home the budget he had been writing, was obliged to send it after him by post. A week later again, on February 3rd, came the crash towards which, as we can now see, Keats’s physical constitution had been hastening ever since the over exertion of his Scottish tour twenty months before. The weather had been very variable, almost sultry in mid-January, then bitter cold with frost and sleet, then a thaw, whereby Keats was tempted to leave off his greatcoat. Coming from London to Hampstead outside the stage coach on the night of Thursday February 3rd, the chill of the thaw caught him. Everyone knows the words in which Brown relates the sequel:—

This was written on January 17th. Ten days later, George began his journey back, and John, having forgotten to give him the budget he had been working on to deliver at home, had to send it after him by mail. A week later, on February 3rd, the collapse came, which, as we can now see, Keats’s health had been deteriorating ever since the strain of his Scottish tour twenty months earlier. The weather had been really unpredictable, almost hot in mid-January, then freezing cold with frost and sleet, followed by a thaw that tempted Keats to take off his greatcoat. Coming from London to Hampstead on the stagecoach on the night of Thursday, February 3rd, he was caught by the chill of the thaw. Everyone knows the words in which Brown describes what happened next:—

At eleven o’clock, he came into the house in a state that looked like fierce intoxication. Such a state in him, I knew, was impossible; it therefore was the more fearful. I asked hurriedly, ‘What is the matter? you are fevered?’ ‘Yes, yes,’ he answered, ‘I was on the outside of the stage this bitter day till I was severely chilled,—but now I don’t feel it. Fevered!—of course, a little.’ He mildly and instantly yielded, a property in his nature towards any friend, to my request that he should go to bed. I entered his chamber as he leapt into bed. On entering the cold sheets, before his head was on the pillow, he slightly coughed, and I heard him say,—‘That is blood from my mouth.’ I went towards him; he was examining a single drop of blood upon the sheet. ‘Bring me the candle, Brown, and let me see this blood.’ After regarding it steadfastly he looked up in my face, with a calmness of countenance that I can never forget, and said,—‘I know the colour of that blood;—it is arterial blood;—I cannot be deceived in that colour;—that drop of blood is my death-warrant;—I must die.’ I ran for a surgeon; my friend was bled; and, at five in the morning, I left him after he had been some time in a quiet sleep.

At eleven o’clock, he entered the house looking extremely drunk. I knew he couldn't actually be intoxicated, which made it even more alarming. I quickly asked, “What’s wrong? Are you feverish?” “Yes, yes,” he replied, “I was outside in this freezing weather until I got really chilled—but now I don’t feel it. Fevered!—just a little.” He willingly agreed, as he always did for a friend, to my suggestion that he go to bed. I walked into his room just as he jumped under the covers. As he settled into the cold sheets, before even resting his head on the pillow, he coughed slightly and I heard him say, “That’s blood from my mouth.” I moved closer; he was staring at a single drop of blood on the sheet. “Bring me the candle, Brown, and let me see this blood.” After studying it intently, he looked up at me with a calm expression I can never forget and said, “I know that color of blood; it’s arterial blood; I can’t be mistaken about that color; that drop of blood is my death sentence; I must die.” I ran to get a surgeon; my friend got bled, and at five in the morning, I left him after he had been sleeping peacefully for a while.

Keats lived for twelve months longer, but it was only, in his own words, a life in death. Before narrating the end, let us pause and consider his work of the two preceding years, 1818 and 1819, on which his fame as a great English poet is chiefly founded.

Keats lived for another twelve months, but it was, in his own words, a life in death. Before we talk about the end, let’s take a moment to look at his work from the two years before that, 1818 and 1819, which is mainly why he’s known as a great English poet.


1 Local tradition, I am informed, used to identify the house as one called Eglantine Villa, now demolished. The existing ‘Keats Crescent’ was so named, not as indicating the special neighbourhood where the poet lodged, but only by way of general commemoration of his sojourn.

1 I've heard that local tradition used to refer to the house as Eglantine Villa, which has since been torn down. The current ‘Keats Crescent’ was named not to highlight the specific area where the poet lived, but rather as a general tribute to his time there.

—and now his heart

—and now his heart

Distends with pride, and hardening in his strength

Distended with pride and solidifying in his strength

Glories—.

Glories.

Milton, Par. Lost, i. 581.

Milton, *Paradise Lost*, i. 581.

3 Morgan MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morgan MSS.

385

385

CHAPTER XIII

CHAPTER 13

WORK OF 1818, 1819.—I. THE ACHIEVEMENTS

WORK OF 1818, 1819.—I. THE ACHIEVEMENTS

Minor achievements—Bards of Passion and of MirthFancy—The tales—Isabella—Story and metre—Influence of Chaucer—Apostrophes and invocations—Horror turned to beauty—The digging scene—Its quality—The Eve of St Agnes—Variety of sources—Boccaccio’s Filocolo—Poetic scope and method—Examples—The unrobing scene—The feast of fruits—A rounded close—Lamia—Sources: and a comparison—Metre and quality—Beauties and faults—Perplexing moral—The sage denounced: why?—Comments of Leigh Hunt—The odes: To Psyche—Sources: Burton and Apuleius—Qualities: A questionable claim—On IndolenceOn a Grecian Urn—Sources: a composite—Spheres of art and life contrasted—Play between the two spheres—The Nightingale ode—Ode on Melancholy—A grand close—The last of the odes—To Autumn.

Minor achievements—Bards of Passion and of MirthFancy—The stories—Isabella—Story and rhythm—Influence of Chaucer—Apostrophes and invocations—Horror transformed into beauty—The digging scene—Its quality—The Eve of St Agnes—Variety of sources—Boccaccio’s Filocolo—Poetic range and method—Examples—The unrobing scene—The feast of fruits—A complete ending—Lamia—Sources: and a comparison—Rhythm and quality—Strengths and weaknesses—Confusing moral—The wise man condemned: why?—Comments from Leigh Hunt—The odes: To Psyche—Sources: Burton and Apuleius—Attributes: A questionable assertion—On IndolenceOn a Grecian Urn—Sources: a mix—Domains of art and life contrasted—Interaction between the two domains—The Nightingale ode—Ode on Melancholy—A grand conclusion—The last of the odes—To Autumn.

The work of Keats’s two mature years (if any poet or man in his twenty-third and twenty-fourth years can be called mature) seems to divide itself naturally into two main groups or classes. One class consists of his finished achievements, things successfully carried through in accordance with his first intention; the other of his fragments and experiments, things begun and broken off either from external causes or because in the execution the poet changed his mind or his inspiration failed to sustain itself. I shall ask the reader to consider the two classes separately, the achievements first: not because there may not be even finer work in some of the fragments, but because a thing incomplete, a torso, however splendid in power and promise, cannot be judged on the same terms or with the same approach to finality as a thing of which the whole is before us. 386 One finished thing only, the play of Otho the Great, I shall turn over to the second or experimental class, seeing that an experiment it essentially was, and one tried under conditions which made it impossible for Keats to be his true self.

The work of Keats during his two mature years (if we can consider any poet or person in their twenty-third and twenty-fourth years mature) seems to naturally split into two main groups. One group includes his completed works, things he successfully executed in line with his original intention; the other includes his fragments and experiments, pieces that were started but left unfinished either due to external reasons or because the poet changed his mind or his inspiration didn’t hold up. I’d like the reader to think about these two groups separately, starting with the completed works: not because there might not be even better work in some of the fragments, but because an incomplete piece, a torso, no matter how powerful and promising, can’t be judged in the same way or with the same sense of finality as a complete work. 386 The only completed work I’ll place in the second or experimental group is the play Otho the Great, as it was essentially an experiment, attempted under circumstances that made it impossible for Keats to truly be himself.

The class of achievements will include, then, besides a score of sonnets and a few minor pieces of various form, the three completed tales in verse, Isabella or the Pot of Basil, The Eve of St Agnes, and Lamia; with the six odes, To Psyche, On Indolence (not published in Keats’s lifetime), On a Grecian Urn, To a Nightingale, To Melancholy, and To Autumn. Beginning with the minor things,—the sonnets, being mostly occasional and autobiographical, have been sufficiently touched on in our narrative chapters, and so have several of the shorter lyrics, In drear-nighted December, Meg Merrilies, and La Belle Dame Sans Merci. There remains chiefly the batch of pieces in the seven-syllable couplet metre printed in the Lamia volume between the odes To Psyche and To Autumn. Two of these, Lines on the Mermaid Tavern and Robin Hood, were written, as we have seen, at the beginning of 1818, in the months when Keats was living alone in Well Walk and resting after his labour on Endymion. Both are easy, spirited, and intensely English in feeling; both, for all their gay lightness of touch, are marked with that vivid imaginative life in single phrases which almost from the first, amidst all the rawnesses of his youth, stamps Keats for a poet of the great lineage. Already two years earlier, in the valentine ‘Hadst thou liv’d in days of old,’ he had shown a fair command of this metre, and now we can feel that he has an ear well trained in its cadences by familiarity with the finest early models, from Fletcher (in the Faithful Shepherdess) and Ben Jonson (in the masque of The Satyr, the songs To Celia, and the Charis lyrics) down to L’Allegro and Il Penseroso.

The achievements will include, in addition to a number of sonnets and a few shorter pieces in various forms, the three completed narrative poems, Isabella or the Pot of Basil, The Eve of St Agnes, and Lamia; along with the six odes, To Psyche, On Indolence (not published during Keats’s lifetime), On a Grecian Urn, To a Nightingale, To Melancholy, and To Autumn. Starting with the smaller works,—the sonnets, which are mostly occasional and autobiographical, have been adequately discussed in our narrative chapters, as have several of the shorter lyrics, In drear-nighted December, Meg Merrilies, and La Belle Dame Sans Merci. What’s left mainly consists of the pieces written in seven-syllable couplets found in the Lamia volume, positioned between the odes To Psyche and To Autumn. Two of these, Lines on the Mermaid Tavern and Robin Hood, were written, as noted, at the start of 1818, during the time when Keats was living alone in Well Walk and taking a break after his work on Endymion. Both are light, spirited, and distinctly English in feel; and even with their joyful lightness, they are characterized by that vivid imaginative spark in single phrases which, right from the start, amidst all the roughness of his youth, marks Keats as a poet of great significance. Just two years earlier, in the valentine ‘Hadst thou liv’d in days of old,’ he showcased a good command of this meter, and now we can sense that he has a well-trained ear for its rhythms, shaped by familiarity with the finest early models, from Fletcher (in the Faithful Shepherdess) and Ben Jonson (in the masque of The Satyr, the songs To Celia, and the Charis lyrics) all the way to L’Allegro and Il Penseroso.

The other two pieces in the same form, Bards of Passion and of Mirth and Fancy, date from nearly a year later, 387 when Keats had settled under Brown’s roof after Tom’s death, and were copied by him for his brother in a letter dated January 2nd 1819. In the Mermaid Tavern lines he had followed in fancy the poet-guests of that hostelry to the Elysian fields and asked them if they found there any finer entertainment than in their old haunt. In Bards of Passion and of Mirth, which he wrote on a blank page in Dilke’s copy of Beaumont and Fletcher, Keats singles out this particular pair of poet-partners to follow beyond the grave, and in a strain somewhat more serious tells of the double lives they lead,—their souls left here on earth in their writings, and themselves—

The other two pieces in the same style, Bards of Passion and of Mirth and Fancy, were written almost a year later, 387 when Keats had moved in with Brown after Tom's death. He copied them for his brother in a letter dated January 2nd, 1819. In the lines about the Mermaid Tavern, he imagined the poet-guests of that bar in the Elysian fields and asked them if they found anything better there than in their old hangout. In Bards of Passion and of Mirth, which he penned on a blank page in Dilke's copy of Beaumont and Fletcher, Keats highlights this specific pair of poet-partners to follow beyond death, and in a more serious tone, he describes the double lives they lead— their souls remaining on earth in their writings, and themselves—

Seated on Elysian lawns

Sitting on Elysian lawns

Brows’d by none but Dian’s fawns ...

Brows’d by none but Dian’s fawns ...

Where the nightingale doth sing

Where the nightingale sings

Not a senseless, trancèd thing,

Not a mindless, trance-like thing,

But divine, melodious truth;

But heavenly, melodic truth;

Philosophic numbers smooth;

Philosophical numbers smooth;

Tales and golden histories

Stories and legendary histories

Of heaven and its mysteries.

Of heaven and its secrets.

In the affirmation with which the piece concludes,—

In the affirmation with which the piece concludes,—

Bards of Passion and of Mirth,

Bards of Passion and of Mirth,

Ye have left your souls on Earth!

You have left your souls on Earth!

Ye have souls in heaven too,

You have souls in heaven too,

Double-liv’d in regions new!—

Living double lives in new places!—

in this affirmation it seems, as Mr Buxton Forman has pointed out, as though Keats were gaily countering the view of Wordsworth in the well-known stanzas where, declaring how the power of Burns survives ‘deep in the general heart of men,’ he goes on to ask what need has the poet for any other kind of Elysian after-life.1

In this statement, it seems, as Mr. Buxton Forman has pointed out, that Keats is playfully challenging Wordsworth's perspective in the well-known stanzas where, asserting that the influence of Burns lives on "deep in the general heart of men," he goes on to question what need the poet has for any other kind of Elysian afterlife.1

Following an eighteenth-century practice, Keats calls this set of heptasyllabics an ode, a form which in strictness it no way resembles. A higher place is taken in his work by the longest poem he sends his brother in the same metre, Fancy. He calls it a rondeau, again 388 rather at random; but he had already called the Bacchus lyric in Endymion a roundelay, and seems to have thought that the name might apply to any set of verses returning upon itself at the end with a repetition of its beginning. In the present case he both opens and closes his poem with the same idea as has been condensed by a later writer in the two-line refrain—

Following an 18th-century tradition, Keats refers to this collection of seven-syllable lines as an ode, a form that it doesn't actually resemble. A more significant piece in his work is the longest poem he sends to his brother in the same meter, Fancy. He calls it a rondeau, somewhat randomly; however, he had previously referred to the Bacchus lyric in Endymion as a roundelay and seems to believe that this name could apply to any set of verses that returns to its beginning at the end. In this case, he both starts and finishes his poem with the same idea, which has been summed up by a later writer in a two-line refrain—

But every poet, born to stray,

But every poet, born to wander,

Still feeds upon the far-away.

Still feeds on the distant.

The opening lines run,—

The opening lines flow,—

Ever let the Fancy roam,

Let your imagination run wild,

Pleasure never is at home:

Pleasure never feels at home:

At a touch sweet Pleasure melteth,

At a touch, sweet pleasure melts,

Like to bubbles when rain pelteth;

Like bubbles when it rains;

Then let winged Fancy wander

Then let imagination roam

Through the thought still spread beyond her:

Through the thought still spread beyond her:

Open wide the mind’s cage-door,

Open the mind's cage door,

She’ll dart forth, and cloudward soar.

She’ll rush out and soar up into the clouds.

O sweet Fancy! let her loose;

O sweet Fancy! set her free;

Summer’s joys are spoilt by use,

Summer's joys are ruined by overuse,

And the enjoying of the Spring

And enjoying spring

Fades as does its blossoming;

Fades like its blossoming;

Autumn’s red-lipp’d fruitage too,

Autumn's red-lipped fruit too,

Blushing through the mist and dew,

Blushing through the fog and dew,

Cloys with tasting: What do then?

Cloys with tasting: What should we do then?

The answer is that the thing to do is to sit by the chimney corner while Fancy goes ranging abroad to find and bring home a harvest of incompatible and contradictory delights; and after the evocation of a number of such the poem comes round at the end to a slightly altered repetition of its opening couplet,—

The answer is that the right thing to do is to sit by the fireplace while Fancy goes out exploring to gather a collection of incompatible and contradictory pleasures; and after bringing forth many of these, the poem comes back at the end to a slightly changed repetition of its opening couplet,—

Let the winged Fancy roam

Let the imaginative spirit roam

Pleasure never is at home.

Pleasure is never at home.

I like to think that Keats may have drawn his impulse to writing this poem from the fine passage in Fuller’s Holy State quoted by Lamb in his brief ‘Specimens’ of that author2:—

I like to think that Keats might have been inspired to write this poem by the beautiful passage in Fuller’s Holy State that Lamb mentions in his short ‘Specimens’ of that author2:—

389

389

Fancy.—It is the most boundless and restless faculty of the soul ... it digs without spade, sails without ship, flies without wings, builds without charges, fights without bloodshed; in a moment striding from the centre to the circumference of the world; by a kind of omnipotency creating and annihilating things in an instant; and things divorced in Nature are married in Fancy as in a lawless place.

Imagination.—It is the most limitless and restless ability of the soul ... it digs without a shovel, sails without a boat, flies without wings, builds without costs, fights without violence; in an instant leaping from the center to the edge of the world; by a sort of god-like power creating and destroying things in an instant; and things separated in reality are united in Imagination as if in a lawless realm.

At any rate Keats’s poem, in its best and central part, is a delightful embroidery on the ideas here expressed. The notion, or vision, of a lawless place where all manner of things divorced in nature abide together and happily jostle, was one that often haunted him, as witness his verse-epistle to Reynolds from Teignmouth, the fragment he calls The Castle Builder, and again the piece beginning ‘Welcome joy and welcome sorrow,’ to which there has been posthumously given the title A Song of Opposites. The lines evoking such a vision in this poem, Fancy, are almost his happiest in his lighter vein, and are written in the true Elizabethan tradition: the predominant influence in the handling of the measure being, to my ear, that of Ben Jonson, who is wont to give it a certain weight and slowness of movement by the free use of long syllables in the unaccented places; even so Keats, in the passage quoted above, puts in such places words like ‘sweet,’ ‘rain,’ ‘still,’ ‘cage,’ ‘dart,’ ‘lipp’d.’

At any rate, Keats's poem, in its best and central part, is a lovely mix of the ideas expressed here. The idea, or vision, of a lawless place where all sorts of things that are naturally separated coexist happily was something that often haunted him, as shown in his letter-poem to Reynolds from Teignmouth, the fragment he calls The Castle Builder, and again in the piece starting with ‘Welcome joy and welcome sorrow,’ which was posthumously titled A Song of Opposites. The lines that bring this vision to life in the poem Fancy are some of his best in a lighter tone and are written in the true Elizabethan style: the primary influence on the rhythm, to my ear, is that of Ben Jonson, who tends to give it a certain weight and slow movement by freely using long syllables in the unaccented spots; similarly, Keats, in the passage quoted above, includes words like ‘sweet,’ ‘rain,’ ‘still,’ ‘cage,’ ‘dart,’ ‘lipp’d’ in those places.

Passing from the minor to the major achievements of the time, the earliest, and to my mind the finest, of these is Isabella or the Pot of Basil. During the writing of Endymion, Keats had intended his next effort to be on the lofty classic and symbolic theme of the dethronement of Hyperion and the Titans and the accession of Apollo and the Olympians. But certain reading and talk in the Hunt circle having diverted him from this purpose for a while, and made him take up the idea of a volume of metrical tales from Boccaccio to be written jointly by himself and Reynolds, he chose the tale of the Pot of Basil (the fifth of the fourth day in the Decameron), made a sudden beginning at it before he 390 left Hampstead at the end of February, (1819), and finished it at Teignmouth in the course of April. As an appropriate vehicle for an Italian story he took the Italian ottava rima or stanza of eight. Several of the earlier English poets had used this metre: Keats’s main model for it was doubtless Edward Fairfax, who, following other Elizabethan translators, had in his fine version from Tasso, Godfrey of Bulloigne, done much more than any of his predecessors towards suppling and perfecting its treatment in English. Since then it had been little employed in our serious poetry, but had lately been brilliantly revived for flippant and satiric uses, after later Italian models, by Hookham Frere and Byron. Keats goes over the heads of these direct to Fairfax, and in certain points at least, in variety of pause and cadence and subtle adaptation of verbal music to emotional effect, by a good deal outdoes even that excellent master.3 Of course it is of the essence of his treatment to avoid, in the closing couplet of the stanza, the special effect of witty snap and suddenness which fits it so well for the purpose of satire.

Moving from the minor to the major achievements of the time, the earliest, and in my opinion the finest, is Isabella or the Pot of Basil. While writing Endymion, Keats had initially planned his next work to focus on the grand classic and symbolic theme of the dethronement of Hyperion and the Titans alongside the rise of Apollo and the Olympians. However, some readings and discussions in the Hunt circle led him to stray from this idea temporarily and explore the concept of a collection of narrative poems inspired by Boccaccio, co-written with Reynolds. He decided to adapt the tale of the Pot of Basil (the fifth story from the fourth day in the Decameron), quickly started on it before he left Hampstead at the end of February (1819), and completed it in Teignmouth during April. To fit the Italian story, he chose the Italian ottava rima or eight-line stanza. Several earlier English poets had used this meter, but Keats’s primary model was likely Edward Fairfax, who, along with other Elizabethan translators, significantly improved and refined its use in English with his excellent version from Tasso, Godfrey of Bulloigne. Since then, it had been seldom used in serious poetry but had recently been brilliantly revived for lighter and satirical purposes by Hookham Frere and Byron, using later Italian models. Keats bypasses these direct influences and goes straight to Fairfax, and in certain aspects, particularly in the variety of pause and cadence and the subtle transformation of verbal music to evoke emotional effects, he surpasses even that outstanding master. Of course, it's essential to his approach to avoid, in the final couplet of the stanza, the witty snap and suddenness that make it so effective for satire.

Every one knows the story: how a maiden of Messina (Keats chooses to transfer the scene to Florence), living in the house of her merchant brothers, in secret loves one of their clerks: how her brothers, discovering her secret, take out her lover to the forest and there slay and bury him: how his ghost appearing to her in a dream reveals his fate and burial place: how she hastens thither with her nurse, digs till she finds the corpse and having found it carries home the head and sets it in a pot of basil, or sweet marjoram, which she cherishes and waters with her tears until her brothers take it from her, whereupon she pines away and dies.

Everyone knows the story: how a young woman from Messina (Keats decides to move the setting to Florence), living in her merchant brothers' house, secretly loves one of their clerks: how her brothers, discovering her secret, take her lover into the forest and kill him, burying him there: how his ghost appears to her in a dream, revealing his fate and burial site: how she rushes there with her nurse, digs until she finds the corpse, and after finding it, takes home the head and places it in a pot of basil or sweet marjoram, which she nurtures and waters with her tears until her brothers take it away from her, causing her to wither away and die.

Boccaccio tells this story with that admirable combination of straightforward conciseness and finished grace which characterizes his mature prose. Keats in his poem romantically amplifies and embroiders it. In 391 his way of doing so we can trace the influence of Chaucer, with whose Troilus and Criseyde, that miracle of detailed, long-drawn, yet ever human and rarely tedious narrative, he was by this time familiar. Keats, while avoiding Chaucer’s prolixity, diversifies his tale with invocations to Love and to the Muses, with apostrophes to the reader and ejaculatory comments on the events, entirely in Chaucer’s manner: only whereas Chaucer relegates the more part of such matter to the ‘proems’ of his several books, Keats, having plunged into the thick of the story in his first line, finds room for his apostrophes and invocations in the course of the narrative itself. Most critics have taken the view that this is evidence of weak or immature art. To my mind this is not so: the pauses thus introduced are never long enough to hold up the flow and interest of the narrative, while they afford welcome rests to the attention, pleasant changes from a too sustained narrative construction, with consequent beautiful and happy modulations in the movement of the verse.

Boccaccio tells this story with an admirable blend of clear conciseness and polished grace that defines his mature writing. Keats, in his poem, romantically expands and embellishes it. In 391, we can see the influence of Chaucer, whose Troilus and Criseyde—a masterpiece of detailed, lengthy, yet always human and rarely tedious storytelling—he was familiar with by this time. Keats, while steering clear of Chaucer’s wordiness, enriches his tale with appeals to Love and the Muses, direct addresses to the reader, and exclamatory remarks about the events, all very much in Chaucer’s style. However, while Chaucer often places much of this kind of material in the ‘proems’ of his various books, Keats dives right into the story from his first line and incorporates his addresses and invocations throughout the narrative itself. Most critics argue that this shows a lack of maturity in his art. In my opinion, that's not the case: the interruptions introduced are never long enough to disrupt the flow and engagement of the narrative. Instead, they provide welcome pauses for the reader’s attention and delightful changes from an overly consistent narrative structure, resulting in beautiful and happy variations in the rhythm of the verse.

One of these invocations—invocation and apology together—is to Boccaccio himself, disowning all idea of improving the tale and defining the poet’s attempt as made but to honour him,—

One of these invocations—invocation and apology together—is to Boccaccio himself, renouncing any thought of improving the story and describing the poet's effort as solely to honor him,—

To stead thee as a verse in English tongue,

To steady you as a line in English,

An echo of thee in the north-wind sung.

An echo of you sung in the north wind.

The definition is exact. The revived spirit of English romantic poetry breathes in every line of the verse, and as in Endymion, so here, the southern setting is conceived as though it were English. ‘So the two brothers and their murder’d man’ (the force of the anticipatory epithet has been celebrated by every critic since Lamb)—

The definition is precise. The renewed spirit of English romantic poetry flows through every line of the verse, and just like in Endymion, the southern setting is imagined as if it were English. ‘So the two brothers and their murdered man’ (the impact of the anticipatory epithet has been praised by every critic since Lamb)—

So the two brothers and their murder’d man

So the two brothers and their murdered man

Rode past fair Florence, to where Arno’s stream

Rode past beautiful Florence, to where the Arno flows

Gurgles through straiten’d banks, and still doth fan

Gurgles through narrow banks, and still fans

Itself with dancing bulrush, and the bream

Itself with dancing bulrush, and the bream

Keep head against the freshets.

Keep your head above water.

392

392

Another such criticized ‘digression’ tells of the toilers yoked in all quarters of the world to the service of these avaricious merchant brothers. In calling up their sufferings Keats for a moment strikes an unexpected verbal echo from the Annus Mirabilis of Dryden.4 Dryden, telling of the monopolies of the Dutch in the East India trade, had written,—

Another criticized "digression" talks about the workers all around the world who are forced to serve these greedy merchant brothers. By highlighting their struggles, Keats briefly brings to mind a surprising echo from Dryden's Annus Mirabilis. Dryden, discussing the monopolies held by the Dutch in the East India trade, had written,—

For them alone the Heav’ns had kindly heat,

For them alone, the heavens had a gentle warmth,

In eastern quarries ripening precious dew:

In eastern quarries, precious dew is maturing:

For them the Idumean balm did sweat,

For them, the Idumean balm was sweating,

And in hot Ceilon spicy forests grew.

And in hot Ceylon, spicy forests grew.

Keats writes of Isabella’s brothers,—

Keats writes about Isabella's brothers,—

For them the Ceylon diver held his breath,

For them, the Ceylon diver held his breath,

And went all naked to the hungry shark,

And went completely naked to the hungry shark,

For them his ears gush’d blood—

For them, his ears hurt.

with more in the same strain, very vividly and humanly imagined, but somewhat unevenly written. On the other hand the last of the rests or interruptions in this poem is to my thinking one of its most original and admirable beauties: I mean the invocation beginning ‘O Melancholy, linger here awhile,’ repeated with lovely modulations in stanzas lv, lvi, and lxi; the poet deliberately pausing to heighten his effect as it were by an accompaniment of words chosen purely for their pathetic melody and more musical than music itself.

with more of the same style, very vividly and humanly imagined, but somewhat unevenly written. On the other hand, I believe the last of the pauses or interruptions in this poem is one of its most original and admirable features: I mean the invocation that starts with ‘O Melancholy, linger here awhile,’ which is repeated with beautiful variations in stanzas lv, lvi, and lxi; the poet intentionally pausing to enhance his impact, as if accompanied by words chosen purely for their emotional melody and more musical than music itself.

Keats’s way of imagining and telling the story is not less delicate than it is intense. Flaws and false notes there are: phrases, as in Endymion, too dulcet and cloying, like that which tells how the lover’s lips grew bold, ‘And poesied with hers in dewy rhyme:’ a flat line where it is most out of place—‘And Isabella did not stamp or rave:’ a far-fetched rime, as where ‘love’ and ‘grove’ draw in after them the alien idea of Lorenzo not being embalmed in ‘Indian clove.’ But such flaws, abundant in Endymion, are in Isabella rare and need to be searched for. If we want an example of the staple 393 tissue of the poem we shall rather find it in a stanza like this:—

Keats's way of imagining and telling the story is just as delicate as it is intense. There are flaws and off notes: phrases, like in Endymion, that are too sweet and overwhelming, such as the line where the lover's lips became bold, ‘And poesied with hers in dewy rhyme:’ a flat line where it feels totally out of place—‘And Isabella did not stamp or rave:’ a forced rhyme, similar to how ‘love’ and ‘grove’ bring in the unrelated idea of Lorenzo not being preserved in ‘Indian clove.’ But such flaws, which are plentiful in Endymion, are rare in Isabella and need to be looked for. If we want an example of the main fabric of the poem, we'll find it more in a stanza like this:—

Parting they seem’d to tread upon the air,

Parting, they seemed to walk on air,

Twin roses by the zephyr blown apart

Twin roses blown apart by the gentle breeze

Only to meet again more close, and share

Only to meet again more closely and share

The inward fragrance of each other’s heart.

The inner scent of each other’s hearts.

She, to her chamber gone, a ditty fair

She went to her room, singing a lovely little song.

Sang of delicious love and honey’d dart;

Sang of sweet love and honeyed arrow;

He with light steps went up a western hill,

He walked lightly up a western hill,

And bade the sun farewell, and joy’d his fill.

And said goodbye to the sun, feeling full of joy.

The image of love-happiness in the last couplet is as jocund and uplifting as some radiant symbolic drawing by Blake, and poetry has few things more perfect or easier in their perfection.

The image of love-happiness in the last couplet is as joyful and uplifting as a vibrant symbolic drawing by Blake, and poetry has few things that are more perfect or simpler in their perfection.

In a far more difficult kind, where Keats has to deal with the features of the story that might easily make for the repulsive or the macabre, he triumphs not by shirking but by sheer force of passionate imagination. ‘The excellence of every art is its intensity, capable of making all disagreeables evaporate from their being in close relationship with beauty and truth.’ This dictum of Keats can scarcely be better illustrated than by his own handling of the Isabella story. Take the vision of the murdered man appearing to the girl at night:—

In a much tougher kind of situation, where Keats has to confront aspects of the story that could easily come off as gross or macabre, he succeeds not by avoiding it, but through an incredible amount of passionate imagination. ‘The greatness of any art lies in its intensity, which can make all unpleasant things fade away when combined with beauty and truth.’ This statement from Keats is perfectly showcased in his own treatment of the Isabella story. Consider the vision of the murdered man appearing to the girl at night:—

Strange sound it was, when the pale shadow spake;

Strange sound it was when the pale shadow spoke;

For there was striving, in its piteous tongue,

For there was a struggle, in its sorrowful voice,

To speak as when on earth it was awake,

To speak as when it was alive on earth,

And Isabella on its music hung:

And Isabella was captivated by its music:

Languor there was in it, and tremulous shake,

Laziness was present, along with a slight tremble,

As in a palsied Druid’s harp unstrung;

As if a weak Druid’s harp had been left untuned;

And through it moan’d a ghostly under-song,

And through it, a ghostly undertone moaned,

Like hoarse night-gusts sepulchral briars among.

Like hoarse night winds among sepulchral thorns.

Its eyes, though wild, were still all dewy bright

Its eyes, though fierce, were still bright and glistening.

With love, and kept all phantom fear aloof

With love, and kept all ghostly fears away

From the poor girl by magic of their light.

From the poor girl through the magic of their light.

How wonderfully, in these touches, do we feel love prevailing over horror and purging the apparition of all its charnel ghastliness. When we come to the discovery 394 and digging up of the body, Boccaccio turns the difficulty which must inhere in any realistic treatment of the theme by simply saying that it was uncorrupted; as though some kind of miracle had kept it fresh. Keats on the other hand confronts the difficulty and overcomes it. First he acknowledges how the imagination in dwelling on the dead is prone to call up images of corruptibility:—

How wonderfully, in these moments, do we feel love overcoming horror and cleansing the ghost of all its grotesque decay. When we reach the point of discovering and unearthing the body, Boccaccio resolves the challenge inherent in any realistic approach to the theme by merely stating that it was unspoiled; as if some sort of miracle had preserved it. Keats, on the other hand, faces the challenge head-on and triumphs. First, he recognizes how the imagination, when focused on the deceased, tends to conjure images of decay:—

Who hath not loiter’d in a green church-yard,

Who hasn't lingered in a green graveyard,

And let his spirit, like a demon-mole,

And let his spirit, like a demon mole,

Work through the clayey soil and gravel hard,

Work through the clayey soil and gravel hard,

To see scull, coffin’d bones, and funeral stole;

To see skulls, coffin'd bones, and funeral garments;

Pitying each form that hungry Death hath marr’d,

Pitying every shape that greedy Death has ruined,

And filling it once more with human soul?

And filling it again with human spirit?

Ah! this is holiday to what was felt

Ah! this is a holiday compared to what was felt.

When Isabella by Lorenzo knelt.

When Lorenzo knelt by Isabella.

Then he compulsively leads away the mind from such images to think only of the passionate absorption with which Isabella flings herself upon her task:—

Then he constantly redirects his thoughts away from such images to focus solely on the intense dedication with which Isabella throws herself into her work:—

She gaz’d into the fresh-thrown mould, as though

She stared into the freshly turned soil, as if

One glance did fully all its secrets tell;

One look revealed all its secrets;

Clearly she saw, as other eyes would know

Clearly, she understood, just as others would realize

Pale limbs at bottom of a crystal well;

Pale limbs at the bottom of a crystal clear well;

Upon the murderous spot she seem’d to grow,

Upon that deadly spot, she appeared to flourish,

Like to a native lilly of the dell:

Like a native lily of the valley:

Then with her knife, all sudden, she began

Then, without warning, she started with her knife.

To dig more fervently than misers can.

To dig more passionately than greedy people can.

Soon she turn’d up a soiled glove, whereon

Soon she turned up a dirty glove, on which

Her silk had play’d in purple phantasies,

Her silk had danced in purple dreams,

She kiss’d it with a lip more chill than stone,

She kissed it with a lip colder than stone,

And put it in her bosom, where it dries

And placed it in her chest, where it dries.

And freezes utterly unto the bone

And freezes completely to the bone

Those dainties made to still an infant’s cries:

Those treats made to quiet a baby's cries:

Then ‘gan she work again; nor stay’d her care,

Then she began to work again; nor did her focus waver,

But to throw back at times her veiling hair.

But to occasionally toss back her veiling hair.

Pl. X
PAGE FROM ISABELLA; OR, THE POT OF BASIL

FROM AN AUTOGRAPH BY KEATS AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM

Is any scene in poetry written with more piercing, more unerring, vision? The swift despairing gaze of the girl, anticipating with too dire a certainty the realization of her dream: the simile in the third and 395 fourth lines, emphasizing the clearness of that certainty, and at the same time relieving its terror by an image of beauty: the new simile of the lily, again striking the note of beauty, while it intensifies the impression of her rooted fixity of posture and purpose: the sudden solution of that fixity, with the final couplet, into vehement action, as she begins (with a fine implied commentary on the relative strength of passions) to dig ‘more fervently than misers can’:—then the first reward of her toil, in the shape of a relic not ghastly, but beautiful both in itself and for the tenderness of which it is a token: her womanly action in kissing it and putting it in her bosom, while all the woman and mother in her is in the same words revealed to us as blighted by the tragedy of her life: then the resumption and continuance of her labours, with gestures once more of vital dramatic truth as well as grace:—to imagine and to write like this is the privilege of the best poets only, and even the best have not often combined such concentrated force and beauty of conception with such a limpid and flowing ease of narrative.5 Poetry had always come to Keats as naturally as leaves to a tree. So he considered it ought to come, and now that it came of a quality like this, he had fairly earned the right, which his rash youth had too soon arrogated, to look down on the fine artificers of the school of Pope. In comparison with the illuminating power of true imaginative poetry, the closest rhetorical condensations of that school seem thin, their most glittering points and aphorisms mechanical: nay, those who admire them most justly will know better than to think the two kinds of writing comparable.

Is there any scene in poetry written with such sharp, unmistakable insight? The quick, desperate look of the girl, anticipating with overwhelming certainty the realization of her dream: the simile in the third and fourth lines highlighting the clarity of that certainty, while also softening its fear with an image of beauty: the new simile of the lily, again striking a note of beauty, while it enhances the impression of her firm determination and purpose: the sudden shift from that determination, with the final couplet, into intense action, as she begins (with a subtle commentary on the relative strength of emotions) to dig ‘more fervently than misers can’:—then the first reward of her effort, in the form of a relic that is not gruesome, but beautiful both on its own and as a symbol of tenderness: her feminine action of kissing it and putting it in her bosom, while all the woman and mother in her is revealed through these words as scarred by the tragedy of her life: then the return and continuation of her work, with gestures that are once again filled with both dramatic truth and grace:—to imagine and write like this is the privilege of only the best poets, and even the greatest rarely combine such concentrated strength and beauty of thought with such clear and flowing narrative.5 Poetry always came to Keats as naturally as leaves grow on a tree. He believed it should come this way, and now that it arrived in a form like this, he had truly earned the right, which his impulsive youth had claimed too early, to look down on the skilled crafters of Pope's era. In comparison to the enlightening power of true imaginative poetry, the tight rhetorical constructs of that era seem thin, their most dazzling points and sayings feel mechanical: indeed, those who rightly admire them will understand that the two forms of writing cannot be compared.

The final consignment by Isabella of her treasure to its casket is told with the same genius for turning horror into beauty: note the third and fourth lines 396 of the following, with the magically cooling and soothing effect of their open-vowelled sonority;—

The last delivery by Isabella of her treasure to its chest is described with the same talent for transforming horror into beauty: check out the third and fourth lines 396 of the following, with the magically calming and soothing effect of their open vowel sounds;—

Then in a silken scarf,—sweet with the dews

Then in a silk scarf,—sweet with the dews

Of precious flowers pluck’d in Araby,

Of precious flowers picked in Arabia,

And divine liquids come with odorous ooze

And heavenly substances come with fragrant sludge

Through the cold serpent-pipe refreshfully,—

Through the cold serpent pipe, refreshing,—

She wrapp’d it up; and for its tomb did choose

She wrapped it up, and chose a tomb for it

A garden-pot, wherein she laid it by,

A garden pot, where she set it down,

And cover’d it with mould, and o’er it set

And covered it with soil, and placed over it

Sweet Basil, which her tears kept ever wet.

Sweet Basil, which her tears always kept wet.

And she forgot the stars, the moon, and sun,

And she forgot the stars, the moon, and the sun,

And she forgot the blue above the trees,

And she forgot the blue sky above the trees,

And she forgot the dells where waters run,

And she forgot the valleys where waters flow,

And she forgot the chilly autumn breeze;

And she forgot the cool autumn breeze;

She had no knowledge when the day was done,

She didn't know when the day was over,

And the new morn she saw not: but in peace

And she didn't see the new morning: but in peace

Hung over her sweet Basil evermore,

Hung over her sweet basil forever,

And moisten’d it with tears unto the core.

And soaked it with tears all the way through.

In passages like these of Isabella Keats, for one reader at least, reaches his high-water mark in human feeling, and in felicity both imaginative and executive. The next of his three poetic tales, The Eve of St Agnes, does not strike so deep, though it is more nearly faultless and lives as the most complete and enchanting English pure romance-poem of its time. Little or none of the effect is due in this case to elements of magic weirdness or supernatural terror such as counted for so much in the general romantic poetry of the day, and had been of the very essence of achievements so diverse as The Ancient Mariner, Christabel, The Lay of the Last Minstrel, and Isabella itself. The tale hinges on the popular belief that on St Agnes’s Eve (January the 20th) a maiden might win sight of her future husband in a dream by going to bed supperless, silent and without looking behind her, and sleeping on her back with her hands on the pillow above her head. This belief is mentioned by two writers at least with whom Keats was very familiar: by Ben Jonson in his masque The Satyr and Robert Burton in the Anatomy 397 of Melancholy. An eighteenth century book of reference which he may well have known also, Brand’s Popular Antiquities, cites the superstition and adds from a current chapbook a fuller account of it, mentioning other and alternative rites. But one feature of the promised vision which in Keats’s mind was evidently essential, that the lover should regale his mistress after her fasting dream with exquisite viands and music, is not noted in any of these sources: Keats must either have invented it or drawn it from some other authority which criticism has not yet recognized.

In passages like these from Isabella, Keats reaches a peak of human emotion and creativity. His next poetic tale, The Eve of St Agnes, doesn’t resonate as deeply, even though it’s nearly perfect and stands out as the most complete and enchanting English romance poem of its time. Unlike many romantic poems from that era, which relied heavily on elements of magic or supernatural terror—features found in works like The Ancient Mariner, Christabel, The Lay of the Last Minstrel, and Isabella—this tale is based on the popular belief that a maiden could see her future husband in a dream on St Agnes’s Eve (January 20th) if she went to bed without dinner, remained silent, didn’t look behind her, and slept on her back with her hands above her head on the pillow. This belief is referenced by at least two writers familiar to Keats: Ben Jonson in his masque The Satyr and Robert Burton in the Anatomy 397 of Melancholy. An 18th-century reference book, Brand’s Popular Antiquities, which he likely knew, also mentions the superstition and provides a more detailed account from a contemporary chapbook, listing other alternative rituals. However, one essential element of the envisioned encounter, where the lover treats his mistress to exquisite food and music after her fasting dream, isn’t mentioned in any of these sources: Keats must have either invented it or drawn it from another source that criticism hasn’t yet identified.

It was an obvious and easy idea for Keats to weave into the St Agnes’ Eve motive the motive of a love-passion between the son and daughter of hostile houses, and to bring the youth to a festival in the halls of his enemies in a manner which reminds one both of Romeo and Juliet and of the young Lochinvar in Scott’s ballad. A remoter source has lately been pointed out as probable for the subsequent incidents of the lover’s concealment by the old nurse in a closet next the maiden’s chamber, his coming in to her while she sleeps, the melting of his real self into her dream of him, her momentary disenchantment and alarm on awakening, her re-assurance and surrender and their ensuing happy union and flight. All these circumstances, it has been shown, except the immediate flight of the lovers, are closely paralleled in Boccaccio’s early novel Il Filocolo, and look as though they must have been derived from it. The Filocolo is an excessively tedious and occasionally coarse amplification in prose, made by Boccaccio when his style was still unformed, of the old French metrical romance, long popular throughout Europe, of Floire et Blancheflor. The question is, how should Keats have come to be acquainted with it? At this time he knew very little Italian. He was accustomed to read his Decameron in a translation,6 and eight months later we find him with difficulty making out 398 Ariosto at the rate of ten or a dozen stanzas a day. A French seventeenth-century version of the Filocolo indeed existed, but none in English. Can it be that Hunt had told Keats the story, or at least those parts of it which would serve him, in the course of talk about Boccaccio? One would not have expected even Hunt’s love of Italian reading to sustain him through the tedium of this early and little known novel by the master: moreover in criticizing The Eve of St Agnes he gives no hint that Keats was indebted to him for any of its incidents. But there the resemblances are, too close to be easily explained as coincidences. The part played by the old nurse Angela in Keats’s poem echoes pretty closely the part played by Glorizia in the Filocolo; the drama, dreaming and awake, played between Madeline and Porphyro, repeats, though in a far finer strain, that between Biancofiore and Florio; so that Keats’s narrative reads truly like a magically refined and enriched quintessence distilled from the corresponding chapter in Boccaccio’s tale.7

It was a clear and simple idea for Keats to incorporate the theme of a love affair between the son and daughter of rival families into the St Agnes' Eve narrative, bringing the young man to a celebration in the halls of his enemies, which echoes both Romeo and Juliet and the young Lochinvar in Scott’s ballad. A more distant source has recently been identified as likely influencing the later events where the lover is hidden by the old nurse in a closet next to the maiden’s room, his entry into her chamber while she sleeps, the blending of his true self into her dreams of him, her momentary disillusionment and fear upon waking, her reassurance and surrender, and their subsequent joyful escape together. It has been shown that all these elements, except for the lovers' immediate escape, have close parallels in Boccaccio’s early novel Il Filocolo, suggesting they must have originated from it. The Filocolo is an extremely tedious and sometimes crude expansion in prose by Boccaccio, created when his style was still developing, of the old French metrical romance Floire et Blancheflor, which was popular throughout Europe. The question is, how did Keats become familiar with it? At this time, he knew very little Italian. He was used to reading his Decameron in translation, and eight months later we find him struggling to read Ariosto at the pace of ten or a dozen stanzas a day. A French seventeenth-century version of the Filocolo did exist, but none in English. Could it be that Hunt had told Keats the story, or at least the parts that would be useful, during their conversations about Boccaccio? One wouldn't expect even Hunt’s passion for Italian literature to carry him through the dullness of this early and lesser-known novel by the master; moreover, in critiquing The Eve of St Agnes, he offers no indication that Keats borrowed any of its details from him. Yet the similarities are too close to dismiss as mere coincidences. The role of the old nurse Angela in Keats's poem closely mirrors the role of Glorizia in the Filocolo; the drama, both in dreams and reality, between Madeline and Porphyro reflects, though in a much more exquisite manner, that between Biancofiore and Florio. Thus, Keats’s narrative truly seems like a magically refined and enriched essence distilled from the corresponding chapter in Boccaccio’s story.

But the question of sources is one for the special student, and its discussion may easily tire the lay 399 reader. Passing to the poem and its qualities, we have to note first that, fresh from treading, in his Hyperion attempt, in the path of Milton, Keats in The Eve of St Agnes went back, so far as his manner is derivative at all, to the example of his first master, Spenser. He shows as perfect a command of the Spenserian stanza, with its ‘sweet-slipping movement,’ as Spenser himself, and as subtle a sense as his of the leisurely meditative pace imposed upon the metre by the lingering Alexandrine at the close. Narrating at this pace and in this mood, he is able at any moment with the lightest of touches to launch the imagination to music on a voyage beyond the beyonds, and to charge every line, every word almost, with a richness and fullness of far-away suggestion that yet never clogs the easy harmonious flow of the verse. At the same time he does not, in this new poem, attempt anything like the depth of human passion and pathos which he had touched in Isabella, and his personages appeal to us in the manner strictly defined as ‘romantic,’ that is to say not so much humanly and in themselves as by the circumstances, scenery, and atmosphere amidst which they move.

But the question of sources is one for the dedicated student, and discussing it may easily bore the casual reader. Moving on to the poem and its qualities, we first note that, having just tried his hand at Milton in his attempt with Hyperion, Keats in The Eve of St Agnes looked back, to the extent that his style is derivative, to his first teacher, Spenser. He demonstrates a mastery of the Spenserian stanza, with its 'sweet-slipping movement,’ just as Spenser did, and he shares a subtle understanding of the leisurely, meditative pace set by the lingering Alexandrine at the end. Narrating at this pace and in this mood, he can at any moment, with the lightest of touches, elevate the imagination to a musical journey beyond comprehension, charging each line, nearly every word, with a richness and fullness of distant suggestion that never disrupts the smooth, harmonious flow of the verse. At the same time, in this new poem, he doesn’t attempt the depth of human passion and pathos that he explored in Isabella, and his characters resonate with us in a way that is strictly 'romantic,' meaning they appeal to us not so much for their humanity and intrinsic qualities but through the circumstances, scenery, and atmosphere surrounding them.

In handling these Keats’s method is the reverse of that by which some writers vainly endeavour to rival in literature the effects of the painter and sculptor. He never writes for the eye merely, but vivifies everything he touches, telling even of dead and senseless things in terms of life, movement, and feeling. From the opening stanza, which makes us feel the chill of the season to our bones,—telling us first of its effect on the wild and tame creatures of wood and field, and next how the frozen breath of the old beadsman in the chapel aisle ‘seem’d taking flight for heaven, without a death,’—from thence to the close, where the lovers disappear into the night, the poetry throbs in every line with the life of imagination and beauty. The monuments in the aisle are brought before us, not by any effort of description, but solely through 400 our sympathy with the shivering fancy of the beadsman:—

In this approach, Keats’s method is totally different from the way some writers unsuccessfully try to mimic the effects of painters and sculptors in literature. He never writes just for the eye; he brings everything to life, even when talking about dead or lifeless things, using language that conveys life, movement, and emotion. From the very first stanza, which makes us feel the season’s chill to our bones—describing how it affects both wild and tame creatures in the woods and fields, and then how the frozen breath of the old beadsman in the chapel aisle ‘seemed taking flight for heaven, without a death’—right to the end where the lovers vanish into the night, the poetry pulses with imagination and beauty in every line. The monuments in the aisle are presented to us not through detailed description, but solely through our connection with the beadsman’s trembling imagination:— 400

Knights, ladies, praying in dumb orat’ries,

Knights, ladies, praying in silent oratories,

He passeth by; and his weak spirit fails

He passes by; and his weak spirit falters

To think how they may ache in icy hoods and mails.

To imagine how much they might hurt in cold hoods and armor.

Even into the sculptured heads of the corbels supporting the banquet-hall roof the poet strikes life:—

Even in the carved heads of the corbels supporting the banquet-hall roof, the poet brings life:—

The carved angels, ever eager-eyed,

The carved angels, always watchful,

Stared, where upon their heads the cornice rests,

Stared, where the cornice rests upon their heads,

With wings blown back, and hands put cross-wise on their breasts.8

With their wings swept back and arms crossed over their chests.8

The painted panes in the chamber window, instead of trying to pick out their beauties in detail, he calls—

The painted glass in the room's window, instead of attempting to focus on their beauties in detail, he refers to—

Innumerable of stains and splendid dyes

In countless stains and beautiful dyes

As are the tiger-moth’s deep-damask’d wings,—

As are the tiger moth's richly colored wings,—

a gorgeous phrase which leaves the widest range to the colour-imagination of the reader, giving it at the same time a sufficient clue by the simile drawn from a particular specimen of nature’s blazonry.9 In the last line of the same stanza—

a beautiful phrase that allows the reader's imagination to explore a wide spectrum of colors, while also providing enough hint through the comparison drawn from a specific example of nature’s beauty.9 In the last line of the same stanza—

A shielded scutcheon blush’d with blood of queens and kings,

A protected shield stained with the blood of queens and kings,

—the word ‘blush’ makes the colour seem to come and go, while the mind is at the same time sent travelling from the maiden’s chamber on thoughts of her lineage and ancestral fame. Observation, I believe, shows that moonlight has not the power to transmit the separate hues of painted glass as Keats in this celebrated 401 passage represents it, but fuses them into a kind of neutral or indiscriminate opaline shimmer. Let us be grateful for the error, if error it is, which has led him to heighten, by these saintly splendours of colour, the sentiment of a scene wherein a voluptuous glow is so exquisitely attempered with chivalrous chastity and awe. If any reader wishes to realise how the genius of Elizabethan romantic poetry re-awoke in Keats, and how much enriched and enhanced, after two hundred years, let him compare all this scene of Madeline’s unrobing with the passage from Brown’s Britannia’s Pastorals which was probably in his memory when he wrote it (see above, p. 98).

—the word ‘blush’ makes the color seem to come and go, while at the same time, it sends the mind wandering from the maiden’s room to thoughts of her heritage and family legacy. Observation, I believe, shows that moonlight doesn’t have the ability to convey the individual shades of painted glass as Keats describes in this famous 401 passage, but instead blends them into a sort of neutral or indistinct opaline shimmer. Let’s appreciate the mistake, if it is a mistake, that led him to enhance, with these saintly splendors of color, the feeling of a scene where a sensual glow is so beautifully balanced with noble purity and reverence. If any reader wants to understand how the genius of Elizabethan romantic poetry was reignited in Keats, and how much it was enriched and elevated after two hundred years, let him compare this scene of Madeline’s undressing with the passage from Brown’s Britannia’s Pastorals that he likely had in mind when he wrote it (see above, p. 98).

When Madeline unclasps her jewels, a weaker poet would have dwelt on their lustre or other visible qualities: Keats puts those aside, and speaks straight to our spirits in an epithet breathing with the very life of the wearer,—‘Her warmèd jewels.’ When Porphyro spreads the feast of dainties beside his sleeping mistress, we are made to feel how those ideal and rare sweets of sense surround and minister to her, not only with their own natural richness, but with the associations and the homage of all far countries whence they have been gathered—

When Madeline takes off her jewelry, a less skilled poet might focus on their shine or other obvious features: Keats bypasses that and connects directly with our emotions using a phrase full of the wearer's essence—‘Her warmèd jewels.’ When Porphyro lays out a feast of treats next to his sleeping love, we truly sense how those extraordinary and unique delights surround and cater to her, not just with their inherent richness, but with the memories and respect from all the distant places where they were sourced.

From silken Samarcand to cedar’d Lebanon.

From silky Samarkand to cedar-covered Lebanon.

Concerning this sumptuous passage of the spread feast of fruits, not unequally rivalling the famous one in Milton,10 Leigh Hunt has some interesting things to say in his Autobiography11:—

Concerning this lavish display of fruits at the feast, which stands up to the renowned one in Milton, Leigh Hunt shares some intriguing insights in his Autobiography:—

I remember Keats reading to me, with great relish and particularity, conscious of what he had set forth, the lines describing the supper and ending with the words,

I remember Keats reading to me with great enjoyment and detail, aware of what he was presenting, the lines describing the dinner and ending with the words,

And lucent syrups tinct with cinnamon.

And clear syrups infused with cinnamon.

Mr Wordsworth would have said the vowels were not varied enough; but Keats knew where his vowels were not to be varied. On the occasion above alluded to, Wordsworth found fault with 402 the repetition of the concluding sound of the participles in Shakespeare’s line about bees:—

Mr. Wordsworth would have said the vowels weren't varied enough; but Keats knew exactly where his vowels shouldn't be varied. On the occasion mentioned earlier, Wordsworth criticized the repetition of the ending sound of the participles in Shakespeare’s line about bees:—

The singing masons building roofs of gold.

The singing masons building roofs of gold.

This, he said, was a line which Milton would never have written. Keats thought, on the other hand, that the repetition was in harmony with the continued note of the singers, and that Shakespeare’s negligence, if negligence it was, had instinctively felt the thing in the best manner.

This, he said, was a line that Milton would never have written. Keats believed, on the other hand, that the repetition fit well with the ongoing tone of the singers, and that Shakespeare’s carelessness, if it was carelessness, had instinctively captured the essence in the best way.

The reader will remember how Bailey records this subject of the musical and emotional effect of vowel sounds, open and close, varied or iterated as the case might be, as one on which Keats’s talk had often run at Oxford. Whatever his theories, he was by this time showing himself as fine a master of such effects as any, even the greatest, of our poets. This same passage, or interlude, of the feast of fruits has despite its beauty been sometimes blamed as a ‘digression.’ A stanza which in Keats’s original draft stood near the beginning of the poem shows that in his mind it was no mere ornament and no digression at all, but an essential part of his scheme. In revision he dropped out this stanza, doubtless as being not up to the mark poetically: pity that he did not rather perfect it and let it keep its place: but even as it is the provision of the dainties made beforehand by the old nurse at Porphyro’s request (stanza xx) proves the feast essential to the story.

The reader will recall how Bailey discusses the musical and emotional effects of vowel sounds—both open and close, varied or repeated—topics Keats often talked about at Oxford. Despite his theories, he was demonstrating his remarkable skill with these effects, matching even the greatest poets. This same passage, or interlude, from the feast of fruits, despite its beauty, has sometimes been criticized as a “digression.” A stanza from Keats’s original draft, which was placed near the beginning of the poem, indicates that he saw it not as a mere ornament or digression, but as a crucial part of his plan. In his revisions, he removed this stanza, likely because it didn’t meet his poetic standards. It’s unfortunate he didn’t refine it and keep it in place; however, even as it stands, the preparation of the treats by the old nurse at Porphyro’s request (stanza xx) shows that the feast is essential to the story.

While the unique charm of The Eve of St Agnes lies thus in the richness and vitality of the accessory and decorative images, the actions and emotions of the personages are not less happily conceived as far as they go. What can be better touched than the figures of the beadsman and the old nurse Angela? How admirable in particular is the debate held by Angela with Porphyro in her

While the unique charm of The Eve of St Agnes lies in the richness and vitality of the accessory and decorative images, the actions and emotions of the characters are just as thoughtfully conceived as far as they go. What could be better portrayed than the figures of the beadsman and the old nurse Angela? How admirable, in particular, is the debate between Angela and Porphyro in her

little moonlight room

cozy moonlit room

Pale, lattic’d, chill, and silent as a tomb.

Pale, latticed, cold, and silent as a grave.

Madeline, a figure necessarily in the main passive, is none the less exquisite, whether in her gentle dealing 403 with the nurse on the staircase, or when closing her chamber door she pants with quenched taper in the moonlight, and most of all when awakening she finds her lover beside her, and contrasts his bodily presence with her dream:—

Madeline, though mostly passive, is still striking, whether she's gently interacting with the nurse on the stairs or shutting her bedroom door, breathing heavily with a dim candle in the moonlight. Most notably, when she wakes up to find her lover beside her and compares his physical presence to her dream:— 403

‘Ah, Porphyro!’ said she, ‘but even now

‘Ah, Porphyro!’ she said, ‘but even now

Thy voice was at sweet tremble in mine ear,

Your voice was sweetly trembling in my ear,

Made tuneable with every sweetest vow;

Made adjustable with every sweetest promise;

And those sad eyes were spiritual and clear:

And those sad eyes were soulful and bright:

How chang’d thou art! how pallid, chill, and drear!

How changed you are! How pale, cold, and dreary!

Give me that voice again, my Porphyro,

Give me that voice again, my Porphyro,

Those looks immortal, those complainings dear!’12

Those looks are timeless, those complaints are heartfelt!12

In all the doings and circumstances attending the departure of the lovers for a destination left thrillingly vague in the words, ‘For o’er the southern moors I have a home for thee,’13—in the elfin storm sent to cover their flight (the only touch of the supernatural in the story), their darkling grope down the stairway, the hush that holds the house and guest-chambers, the wind-shaken arras, the porter sprawling asleep beside his empty flagon, the awakened bloodhound who recognizes his mistress and is quiet—in Keats’s telling of all these things a like unflagging richness and felicity of imagination holds us spell-bound: and with the deaths of the old nurse and beadsman, once the house has lost its spirit of life and light in Madeline, the poet brings round the tale, after all its glow of passionate colour and music, of trembling anticipation and love-worship enraptured 404 or in suspense, to a chill and wintry close in subtlest harmony with its beginning:—

In all the events and situations surrounding the lovers' departure for a destination that remains excitingly unclear with the words, “For over the southern moors I have a home for you,”—in the magical storm sent to cover their escape (the only hint of the supernatural in the story), their dark descent down the stairs, the silence that envelops the house and guest rooms, the wind-tossed tapestry, the doorman sprawled asleep beside his empty jug, the awakened bloodhound who recognizes his owner and settles down—in Keats's portrayal of all these moments, an unwavering richness and brilliance of imagination keeps us entranced: and with the deaths of the old nurse and beadsman, once the house has lost its spirit of life and light in Madeline, the poet brings the story full circle, after all its vivid passion, music, and heart-stopping anticipation, to a cold and wintry conclusion that harmonizes subtly with its beginning:—

They glide, like phantoms, into the wide hall;

They glide, like ghosts, into the spacious hall;

Like phantoms, to the iron porch, they glide;

Like ghosts, they glide to the iron porch;

Where lay the Porter, in uneasy sprawl,

Where the Porter lay, in an uncomfortable sprawl,

With a huge empty flaggon by his side:

With a large empty flask next to him:

The wakeful bloodhound rose, and shook his hide,

The alert bloodhound stood up and shook off his coat,

But his sagacious eye an inmate owns:

But his wise gaze belongs to an inmate:

By one, and one, the bolts full easy slide:

By one and one, the bolts slide easily:

The chains lie silent on the footworn stones;

The chains rest quietly on the well-worn stones;

The key turns, and the door upon its hinges groans.

The key turns, and the door creaks on its hinges.

And they are gone: aye, ages long ago

And they are gone: yeah, a long time ago.

These lovers fled away into the storm.

These lovers ran away into the storm.

That night the Baron dreamt of many a woe,

That night the Baron dreamed of many troubles,

And all his warrior-guests, with shade and form

And all his warrior guests, with their shadows and shapes

Of witch, and demon, and large coffin-worm,

Of witch, and demon, and big coffin worm,

Were long be-nightmar’d. Angela the old

Were long be-nightmar’d. Angela the old

Died palsy-twitch’d, with meagre face deform;

Died, shaking with palsy, with a thin, twisted face;

The Beadsman, after thousand aves told,

The Beadsman, after a thousand prayers said,

For aye unsought for slept among his ashes cold.14

For a long time, it lay unnoticed among his cold ashes.14

The last of the trio of Keats’s tales in verse, Lamia, owed its origin, and perhaps part of its temper, to his readings in Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy. His own experiences under the stings of love and jealousy had 405 led him, during those spring months of 1819 when he could write nothing, to pore much over the treatise of that prodigiously read, satiric old commentator on the maladies of the human mind and body, and especially over those sections of it which deal with the cause and cure of love-melancholy. Entertainment in abundance, information in cartloads, Keats could draw from the matter accumulated and glossed by Burton, but little or nothing to gladden or soothe or fortify him. One story, however, he found which struck his imagination so much that he was moved to write upon it, and that was the old Greek story, quoted by Burton from Philostratus, of Lamia the serpent-lady, at once witch and victim of witchcraft, who loved a youth of Corinth and lived with him in a palace of delights built by her magic, until their happiness was shattered by the scrutiny of intrusive and coldblooded wisdom.

The last of Keats’s trio of narrative poems, Lamia, was inspired by his readings in Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy. His own struggles with love and jealousy led him, during those spring months of 1819 when he couldn’t write, to dive deeply into the work of that well-read, satirical old commentator on the troubles of the human mind and body, particularly the sections that discuss the causes and cures for love-related melancholy. While Keats found plenty of entertainment and a wealth of information in Burton's writings, he found little that could truly uplift, comfort, or strengthen him. However, he did come across one story that captured his imagination, prompting him to write about it: the ancient Greek tale, referenced by Burton from Philostratus, about Lamia, the serpent-woman who was both a witch and a victim of witchcraft. She fell in love with a young man from Corinth and lived with him in a palace filled with delights created by her magic, until their happiness was destroyed by the gaze of harsh and cold-hearted wisdom.

In June 1819, soon after the inspiration which produced the Odes had passed away, and before he left Hampstead for the Isle of Wight, Keats made a beginning on this new task; continued it at intervals, concurrently with his attempts in drama, at Shanklin and Winchester; and finished it by the first week in September. It happened that Thomas Love Peacock had published the year before a tale in verse on a nearly similar theme,—that of the beautiful Thessalian enchantress Rhododaphne: one wonders whether Keats may not have felt in Peacock’s attempt a challenge and stimulus to his own. Peacock’s work, now unduly neglected, is that of an accomplished scholar and craftsman sitting down to tell an old Greek tale of magic in the form of narrative verse then most fashionable, the mixed four-stressed couplet and ballad measure of Scott and Byron, and telling it, for a poet not of genius, gracefully and well. Whether Keats’s Lamia is a work of genius there is no need to ask. No one can deny the truth of his own criticism of it when he says, ‘I am certain there is that sort of fire in it which must take hold of people in some way—give them either 406 pleasant or unpleasant sensation.’ But personally I cannot agree with the opinion of the late Francis Turner Palgrave and other critics—I think they are the majority—who give it the first place among the tales. On the contrary, if an order of merit among them there must be, I should put it third and lowest, for several reasons of detail as well as for one reason affecting the whole design and composition.

In June 1819, shortly after the inspiration that led to the Odes faded, and before he left Hampstead for the Isle of Wight, Keats started on this new project; he worked on it intermittently, alongside his attempts at drama, in Shanklin and Winchester; and completed it by the first week of September. It so happens that Thomas Love Peacock had published a similar verse tale the year before, about the beautiful Thessalian enchantress Rhododaphne: one wonders if Keats saw Peacock's work as a challenge and motivation for his own. Peacock’s piece, which is now often overlooked, showcases a skilled scholar and artisan narrating an old Greek tale of magic in the then-popular style of narrative verse, combining the mixed four-stressed couplet and ballad meter of Scott and Byron, and doing so gracefully and competently, despite not being a genius poet. Whether Keats's Lamia is a work of genius is not really up for debate. No one can deny the truth of his own critique of it when he says, ‘I am certain there is that sort of fire in it which must resonate with people in some way—either giving them a pleasant or unpleasant feeling.’ Personally, however, I cannot agree with the views of the late Francis Turner Palgrave and other critics—who I believe are in the majority—who place it first among the tales. On the contrary, if there must be a ranking of merit among them, I would place it third and lowest, for several specific reasons as well as a more general reason regarding its overall design and structure.

As to the technical qualities of the poetry, let it be granted that Keats’s handling of the heroic couplet, modelled this time on the example of Dryden and not of the Elizabethans, though retaining pleasant traces of the Elizabethan usages of the over-run or enjambement and the varied pause,—let it be granted that his handling of this mode of the metre is masterly. Let it be admitted also that there are passages in the narrative imagined as intensely as any in Isabella or The Eve of St Agnes and told quite as vividly in a style more rapid and condensed. Such is the passage, in the introductory episode which fills so large a relative place in the poem, where Mercury woos and wins his wood-nymph after Lamia has lifted from her the spell of invisibility. Such is the gorgeous, agonized transformation act of Lamia herself from serpent to woman: such again the scene of her waylaying and ensnaring of the youth on his way to Corinth. And such above all would be the whole final scene of the banquet and its break-up, from ‘Soft went the music with soft air along’ to the end, but for the perplexing apostrophe, presently to be considered, which interrupts it. Still counting up the things in the poem to be most praised, here is an example where the poetry of Greek mythology is very eloquently woven into the rhetoric of love:—

As for the technical aspects of the poetry, it can be acknowledged that Keats’s use of the heroic couplet, modeled after Dryden rather than the Elizabethans, still carries delightful hints of Elizabethan techniques such as enjambment and varied pauses. It’s undeniable that his mastery of this metrical form is impressive. We should also recognize that there are sections in the narrative that are as vividly imagined as any in *Isabella* or *The Eve of St Agnes* and presented with a style that is more quick and concise. One example is the scene in the introductory episode, which holds significant importance in the poem, where Mercury courts and wins his wood-nymph after Lamia has lifted her invisibility spell. Another is the stunning and painful transformation of Lamia from serpent to woman. There’s also the moment when she ambushes and ensnares the young man on his way to Corinth. And above all, there is the entire final scene of the banquet and its aftermath, from “Soft went the music with soft air along” to the end, except for the confusing apostrophe that interrupts it, which will be addressed later. Still counting the standout elements in the poem, here is a case where the poetry of Greek mythology is beautifully intertwined with the language of love:—

Leave thee alone! Look back! Ah! goddess, see

Leave me alone! Look back! Ah! goddess, see

Whether my eyes can ever turn from thee!

Whether my eyes can ever look away from you!

For pity do not this sad heart belie—

For pity, don't betray this sad heart—

Even as thou vanishest so I shall die.

Even as you disappear, so I will die.

Stay! though a Naiad of the rivers, stay!

Stay! even if you’re a river spirit, stay!

To thy far wishes will thy streams obey: 407

To your distant wishes, your streams will comply: 407

Stay! though the greenest woods be thy domain,

Stay! even if the greenest woods are your territory,

Alone they can drink up the morning rain:

Alone they can enjoy the morning rain:

Though a descended Pleiad, will not one

Though a descendant of the Pleiades, will not one

Of thine harmonious sisters keep in tune

Of your harmonious sisters, stay in sync.

Thy spheres, and as thy silver proxy shine?

Your spheres, and as your silver representative shine?

And here a beautiful instance of power and justness in scenic imagination:—

And here’s a great example of strength and fairness in creative vision:—

As men talk in a dream, so Corinth all,

As men speak in a dream, so does all of Corinth,

Throughout her palaces imperial,

Throughout her imperial palaces,

And all her populous streets and temples lewd,

And all her busy streets and shameless temples,

Mutter’d, like tempest in the distance brew’d,

Muttered, like a storm brewing in the distance,

To the wide-spreaded night above her towers.

To the vast night sky above her towers.

Men, women, rich and poor, in the cool hours,

Men, women, rich and poor, during the cool hours,

Shuffled their sandals o’er the pavement white,

Shuffled their sandals over the white pavement,

Companion’d or alone; while many a light

Companioned or alone; while many a light

Flar’d here and there, from wealthy festivals,

Flaunted here and there, from lavish celebrations,

And threw their moving shadows on the walls,

And cast their moving shadows on the walls,

Or found them cluster’d in the cornic’d shade

Or found them gathered in the curved shade

Of some arch’d temple door, or dusty colonnade.

Of some arched temple door or dusty colonnade.

Turning now to the other side of the account: for one thing, we find jarring and disappointing notes, such as had disappeared from Keats’s works since Endymion, of the old tasteless manner of the Hunt-taught days: for instance the unpalatable passage in the first book beginning ‘Let the mad poets say whate’er they please,’ and worse still, with a new note of idle cynicism added, the lines about love which open the second book. Misplaced archaisms also reappear, such as ‘unshent’ and the participle ‘daft,’ from the obsolete verb ‘daff,’ used as though it meant to puzzle or daze; with bad verbal coinages like ‘piazzian,’ ‘psalterian.’ Moreover, though many things in the poem are potently conceived, others are not so. The description of the magical palace-hall is surely a failure, except for the one fine note in the lines,—

Turning now to the other side of the account: for one thing, we find jarring and disappointing elements, which had been absent from Keats’s works since Endymion, reminiscent of the old, flavorless style of the Hunt-taught days. For example, there's the unappealing passage in the first book starting with ‘Let the mad poets say whate’er they please,’ and even worse, there's a new hint of lazy cynicism in the lines about love that open the second book. Misplaced old-fashioned terms also resurface, such as ‘unshent’ and the participle ‘daft,’ from the outdated verb ‘daff,’ used as if it meant to confuse or daze; along with poor verbal creations like ‘piazzian’ and ‘psalterian.’ Additionally, while many aspects of the poem are powerfully imagined, others fall short. The description of the magical palace-hall is certainly a letdown, except for the one beautiful moment in the lines,—

A haunting music, sole perhaps and lone

A haunting melody, maybe solitary and isolated

Supporters of the faery-roof, made moan

Supporters of the faery roof lamented

Throughout, as fearful the whole charm might fade.

Throughout, there was a constant fear that the entire charm might disappear.

The details of the structure, with its pairs of palms and 408 plantains carved in cedar-wood, its walls lined with mirrors, its panels which change magically from plain marble to jasper, its fifty censers and ‘Twelve sphered tables, by twelve seats insphered,’—all this seems feebly and even tastelessly invented in comparison with the impressive dream-architecture in some of Keats’s other poems: I will even go farther, and say that it scarce holds its own against the not much dissimilar magic hall in the sixth canto of Rhododaphne.

The details of the structure, with its pairs of palms and 408 plantains carved in cedar wood, its walls lined with mirrors, its panels that change magically from plain marble to jasper, its fifty censers and “Twelve spherical tables, with twelve seats around them”—all this seems weak and even poorly imagined compared to the impressive dreamlike architecture in some of Keats’s other poems: I will even go further and say that it hardly measures up to the similarly enchanting magic hall in the sixth canto of Rhododaphne.

But the one fundamental flaw in Lamia concerns its moral. The word is crude: what I mean is the bewilderment in which it leaves us as to the effect intended to be made on our imaginative sympathies. Lamia is a serpent-woman, baleful and a witch, whose love for Lycius fills him with momentary happiness but must, we are made aware, be fatal to him. Apollonius is a philosopher who sees through her and by one steadfast look withers up her magic semblance and destroys her, but in doing so fails to save his pupil, who dies the moment his illusion vanishes. Are these things a bitter parable, meaning that all love-joys are but deception, and that at the touch of wisdom and experience they melt away? If so, the tale might have been told either tragically or satirically, in either case leaving the reader impartial as between the sage and his victim. But Keats in this apostrophe, which I wish he had left out, deliberately points a moral and expressly invites us to take sides:—

But the main flaw in Lamia lies in its moral. The term is simplistic: what I mean is the confusion it leaves us with regarding the effect it aims to have on our imagination. Lamia is a snake-woman, sinister and a witch, whose love for Lycius brings him fleeting joy but is destined to doom him. Apollonius is a philosopher who sees through her, and with one unwavering glance, he strips away her magical appearance and destroys her, but in doing so, he fails to save his student, who dies the moment his illusion disappears. Is this a harsh lesson, suggesting that all love's joys are just illusions, and that at the touch of wisdom and experience, they dissolve? If that's the case, the story could have been told either tragically or satirically, leaving the reader neutral between the wise man and his victim. However, Keats, in this apostrophe that I wish he had omitted, clearly makes a point and invites us to take sides:—

What wreath for Lamia? What for Lycius?

What wreath should we get for Lamia? What about for Lycius?

What for the sage, old Apollonius?

What about the wise, old Apollonius?

Upon her aching forehead be there hung

Upon her throbbing forehead is hung

The leaves of willow and of adder’s tongue;

The leaves of willow and adder's tongue;

And for the youth, quick, let us strip for him

And for the young ones, hurry, let’s get ready for him.

The thyrsus, that his watching eyes may swim

The thyrsus, so his watching eyes can wander

Into forgetfulness; and, for the sage,

Into forgetfulness; and, for the wise,

Let spear-grass and the spiteful thistle wage

Let the spear-grass and the prickly thistle fight

War on his temples. Do not all charms fly

War on his temples. Do not all charms fly

At the mere touch of cold philosophy?

At just the lightest touch of cold philosophy?

There was an awful rainbow once in heaven:

There was a terrible rainbow once in heaven:

We know her woof, her texture; she is given 409

We know her bark, her feel; she is given 409

In the dull catalogue of common things.

In the boring list of everyday items.

Philosophy will clip an Angel’s wings,

Philosophy will cut an Angel’s wings,

Conquer all mysteries by rule and line,

Conquer all mysteries with rules and guidelines,

Empty the haunted air, and gnomed mine—

Empty the haunted air, and gnomed mine—

Unweave a rainbow, as it erewhile made

Unravel a rainbow, like it once appeared

The tender-person’d Lamia melt into a shade.

The gentle Lamia turned into a shadow.

These lines to my mind have not only the fault of breaking the story at a critical point and anticipating its issue, but challenge the mind to untimely questionings and reflections. The wreaths of ominous growth distributed to each of the three personages may symbolize the general tragedy: but why are we asked to take sides with the enchantress, ignoring everything about her except her charm, and against the sage? If she were indeed a thing of bale under a mask of beauty, was not the friend and tutor bound to unmask her? and if the pupil could not survive the loss of his illusion,—if he could not confront the facts of life and build up for himself a new happiness on a surer foundation,—was it not better that he should be let perish? Is there not in all this a slackening of imaginative and intellectual grasp? And especially as to the last lines, do we not feel that they are but a cheap and unilluminating repetition of a rather superficial idea, the idea phrased shortly in Campbell’s Rainbow and at length in several well-known passages of Wordsworth’s Excursion, particularly that in the fifth book beginning—

These lines, in my opinion, not only disrupt the story at a crucial moment and hint at its outcome but also provoke unnecessary questioning and reflection. The wreaths of dark growth granted to each of the three characters may symbolize the overall tragedy; however, why are we encouraged to side with the enchantress, overlooking everything about her except her allure, and against the wise man? If she truly is a source of harm hidden behind beauty, shouldn't the friend and mentor expose her? And if the student can't survive losing his illusion—if he can't face reality and build a new happiness on a stronger foundation—wouldn't it be better for him to be allowed to perish? Isn't there a weakening of imaginative and intellectual engagement in all of this? Especially regarding the final lines, don’t we sense that they are just a shallow and uninspiring repetition of a rather simplistic idea, expressed briefly in Campbell’s Rainbow and in more detail in several well-known sections of Wordsworth’s Excursion, particularly that one in the fifth book that starts—

Ambitious spirits!—

Go-getters!—

Whom earth, at this late season, hath produced

Whom the earth has produced at this late season

To regulate the moving spheres, and weigh

To regulate the moving spheres and weigh

The planets in the hollow of their hand;

The planets in the palm of their hand;

And they who rather dive than soar, whose pains

And those who prefer to dive instead of soar, whose struggles

Have solved the elements, or analysed

Have solved the elements, or analyzed

The thinking principle—shall they in fact

The thinking principle—should they really

Prove a degraded Race?

Prove a degraded race?

Wordsworth had fifteen years earlier written more wisely, ‘Poetry is the impassioned expression in the countenance of all science.’ The latter-day Wordsworth, and Keats after him, should have realised that the discoveries of ‘philosophy,’ meaning science, create new 410 mysteries while they solve the old, and leave the world as full of poetry as they found it: poetry, it may be, with its point of view shifted, poetry of a new kind, but none the less poetical. Leigh Hunt, in his review of Lamia published on the appearance of the volume, has some remarks partly justifying and partly impugning Keats’s treatment of the story in this respect:—

Wordsworth had written more wisely fifteen years earlier, "Poetry is the passionate expression in the face of all science." The later Wordsworth, and Keats after him, should have realized that the discoveries of "philosophy," meaning science, create new mysteries while solving old ones, leaving the world just as rich in poetry as they found it: poetry, perhaps, with its perspective changed, poetry of a new kind, but still undeniably poetic. Leigh Hunt, in his review of Lamia published when the volume came out, has some comments that both support and critique Keats’s approach to the story in this regard:—

Mr Keats has departed as much from common-place in the character and moral of this story, as he has in the poetry of it. He would see fair play to the serpent, and makes the power of the philosopher an ill-natured and disturbing thing. Lamia though liable to be turned into painful shapes had a soul of humanity; and the poet does not see why she should not have her pleasures accordingly, merely because a philosopher saw that she was not a mathematical truth. This is fine and good. It is vindicating the greater philosophy of poetry.

Mr. Keats has strayed far from the ordinary in both the character and the moral of this story, just as he has in its poetry. He believes in fairness to the serpent and portrays the philosopher's power as mean-spirited and unsettling. Lamia, despite being capable of taking on painful forms, has a human soul; and the poet argues that she should enjoy her pleasures just because a philosopher decided she wasn't a mathematical certainty. This is great and commendable. It upholds the deeper philosophy of poetry.

So far, this is a manifest piece of special pleading by Hunt on Lamia’s behalf. If she is nothing worse than a being with a soul of humanity liable to be turned into painful shapes, why must Apollonius feel it his duty to wither and destroy her for the safeguarding of his pupil, even at the cost of that pupil’s life? Her witchcraft must consist in something much worse than not being a mathematical truth, else why is he her so bitter enemy? Hunt proceeds, more to the purpose, to protest against the poet’s implication—

So far, this is clearly a biased argument by Hunt on Lamia’s behalf. If she is just a being with a human soul that can be twisted into painful forms, why does Apollonius feel he has to ruin and destroy her to protect his student, even if it risks that student’s life? Her supposed witchcraft must be something much more serious than simply not being mathematically true; otherwise, why would he be such a fierce enemy? Hunt goes on, more to the point, to object to the poet’s implication—

that modern experiment has done a deadly thing to poetry by discovering the nature of the rainbow, the air, etc., that is to say, that the knowledge of natural history and physics, by shewing us the nature of things, does away with the imaginations that once adorned them. This is a condescension to a learned vulgarism, which so excellent a poet as Mr Keats ought not to have made. The world will always have fine poetry, so long as it has events, passions, affections, and a philosophy that sees deeper than this philosophy. There will be a poetry of the heart, so long as there are tears and smiles: there will be a poetry of the imagination, as long as the first causes of things remain a mystery. A man who is no poet, may think he is none, as soon as he finds out the physical cause of the rainbow; but he need not alarm himself:—he was none before. The true poet will go 411 deeper. He will ask himself what is the cause of that physical cause; whether truths to the senses are after all to be taken as truths to the imagination; and whether there is not room and mystery enough in the universe for the creation of infinite things, when the poor matter-of-fact philosopher has come to the end of his own vision.

that modern experiments have done a harmful thing to poetry by uncovering the nature of the rainbow, the air, etc. In other words, the understanding of natural history and physics, by revealing the nature of things, strips away the imaginations that once enhanced them. This is a concession to a scholarly triviality that such a remarkable poet as Mr. Keats should not have made. The world will always have beautiful poetry as long as it has events, passions, affections, and a philosophy that sees beyond mere facts. There will be poetry of the heart as long as there are tears and smiles: there will be poetry of the imagination as long as the fundamental causes of things remain a mystery. A person who is not a poet may believe they aren’t one as soon as they discover the physical cause of the rainbow; but they needn’t worry: they weren’t a poet to begin with. The true poet will dig deeper. They will ponder what causes that physical cause; whether the truths of the senses are ultimately to be regarded as truths of the imagination; and whether there’s not enough room and mystery in the universe for the creation of limitless things when the simple-minded philosopher has reached the limits of their own understanding.

In Endymion Keats had impeded and confused his narrative by working into it much incident and imagery symbolic of the cogitations and aspirations, the upliftings and misgivings, of his own unripe spirit. Three years later, writing to Shelley from his sickbed, he contrasts that former state of his mind with its present state, saying that it was then like a scattered pack of cards but is now sorted to a pip. The three tales just discussed, written in the interval, show how quickly the power of sorting and controlling his imaginations had matured itself in him. In them he is already an artist standing outside of his own conceptions, certain of his own aim in dealing with them (subject perhaps to some reservation in the case of Lamia), and scarcely letting his personal self intrude upon his narrative at all to complicate or distract it.

In Endymion, Keats complicated his story by including too many incidents and imagery that reflected his own unformed thoughts and feelings. Three years later, while writing to Shelley from his sickbed, he compares his previous mindset to a disorganized deck of cards, saying it is now arranged neatly in order. The three stories we just talked about, written during that time, demonstrate how quickly he developed the ability to organize and manage his thoughts. In these works, he is already an artist who can step back from his ideas, clear about his purpose in handling them (with possibly some exceptions in Lamia), and he hardly allows his personal struggles to interfere with his storytelling at all.

For the expression of his private moods and meditations he had perfected during the same interval a new and beautiful vehicle in the ode. He had been accustomed to try his hand at odes, or what he called such, from his earliest riming days: and odes also, to all intents and purposes, are the two great lyrics in Endymion, the choral hymn to Pan and the song of the Indian maiden to Sorrow. But those which he composed in quick succession, as we have seen, in the late spring of 1819 are of a reflective and meditative type, new in his work and highly personal.

For expressing his personal moods and thoughts, he had developed a new and beautiful form in the ode during this time. He had always tried his hand at odes, or what he referred to as such, since his earliest days of writing rhymes: and indeed, odes are the two great lyric pieces in Endymion, the choral hymn to Pan and the song of the Indian maiden to Sorrow. However, the ones he wrote in quick succession in late spring of 1819 are reflective and introspective, marking a new and very personal style in his work.

That which I have shown reason for believing to be the earliest of the group, the Ode to Psyche written in the last days of April, differs somewhat from the rest both in form and spirit. Its strophes are longer and more irregular: its strain less inward and brooding, with more of lyric ardour and exaltation. It tells of 412 the poet’s delight in that late, exquisitely and spiritually symbolic product of the mythologic spirit of expiring paganism, the story of Cupid and Psyche. What may have especially turned his attention to this fable at that moment we cannot tell. Possibly the mention of it in Burton’s Anatomy may have set him on to reading the original source, the Golden Ass of Apuleius, in Adlington’s translation: there are passages in Lamia which suggest such a reading,15 and the noble, rhythmical English of that Elizabethan version, loose as it may be in point of scholarship, could not fail to charm his ear. Or possibly recent study of the plates in the Musée Napoléon (as to which more by and by) may have brought freshly to his memory the sculptured group in which the story is embodied. But that he had always loved the story we know from the passage ‘I stood tip-toe’ beginning—

That which I believe to be the earliest of the group, the Ode to Psyche written in late April, is somewhat different from the others in both form and spirit. Its strophes are longer and more irregular; its tone is less introspective and brooding, with more lyric passion and uplift. It expresses the poet’s joy in that late, beautifully and spiritually symbolic product of the mythological spirit of fading paganism, the story of Cupid and Psyche. We can’t say for sure what drew his attention to this fable at that moment. Maybe the reference in Burton’s Anatomy encouraged him to read the original source, the Golden Ass of Apuleius, in Adlington’s translation: there are parts in Lamia that imply such a reading, and the noble, rhythmic English of that Elizabethan version, however loose in terms of scholarship, would have certainly appealed to him. Or perhaps his recent study of the plates in the Musée Napoléon (which we'll discuss later) reminded him of the sculpted group that tells the story. But we do know that he had always loved the story from the lines ‘I stood tip-toe’ beginning—

So felt he, who first told how Psyche went

So he felt, who first explained how Psyche went

On the smooth wind to realms of wonderment,

On the gentle breeze to places of amazement,

as well as from his confession that in boyhood he used to admire its languid and long-drawn romantic treatment in the poem of Mrs Tighe.

as well as from his confession that in childhood he used to admire its slow and extended romantic style in Mrs. Tighe's poem.

Cloying touches of languor, such as often disfigure his own earlier work, are not wanting in the opening lines in which he tells how he came upon the fabled couple in a dream, but are more than compensated by the charm of the scene where he finds them reposing, ‘Mid hush’d, cool-rooted flowers fragrant-eyed.’ What other poet has compressed into a single line so much of the essential virtue of flowers, of their power to minister to the spirit of man through all his senses at once? Such felicity in compound epithets is by this 413 time habitual with Keats; and of Spenser with his ‘sea-shouldering whales’ he is now more than the equal. The ‘azure-lidded sleep’ of the maiden in St Agnes’ Eve is matched in this ode by the ‘soft-conchèd ear’ of Psyche,—though the compound is perhaps a little forced and odd, like the ‘cirque-couchant’ snake in Lamia. The invocation in the third and fourth stanzas expresses, with the fullest reach of Keats’s felicity in style and a singular freshness and fire of music in the verse, both his sense of the meaning of Greek nature-religion and his delight in imagining the beauty of its shrines and ritual. For the rest, there seems at first something strained in the turn of thought and expression whereby the poet offers himself and the homage of his own mind to the divinity he addresses, in lieu of the worship of antiquity for which she came too late; and especially in the terms of the metaphor which opens the famous fourth stanza:—

Cloying touches of lethargy, which often mar his earlier work, can be seen in the opening lines where he describes how he encountered the legendary couple in a dream. However, this is more than balanced by the beauty of the scene where he finds them resting, ‘Amid hushed, cool-rooted flowers with fragrant eyes.’ What other poet has encapsulated so much of the essential essence of flowers in a single line, showcasing their ability to nurture the human spirit through all his senses at once? Such brilliance in combined descriptions has become habitual for Keats; he is now even more than a match for Spenser with his ‘sea-shouldering whales.’ The ‘azure-lidded sleep’ of the maiden in St Agnes’ Eve is mirrored in this ode by the ‘soft-conched ear’ of Psyche—though this combination may feel slightly forced and strange, like the ‘circus-couching’ snake in Lamia. The invocation in the third and fourth stanzas expresses, with the fullest extent of Keats’s brilliance in style and a unique freshness and energy in the verse, both his understanding of the significance of Greek nature-religion and his joy in imagining the beauty of its shrines and rituals. For the rest, there seems at first to be something awkward in the way the poet offers himself and the admiration of his own mind to the divinity he addresses, in place of the worship of antiquity for which she arrived too late; particularly in the terms of the metaphor that opens the famous fourth stanza:—

Yes, I will be thy priest, and build a fane

Yes, I will be your priest and build a shrine.

In some untrodden region of my mind,

In some unexplored area of my mind,

Where branched thoughts, new-blown with pleasant pain,

Where tangled thoughts, newly stirred with bittersweet feelings,

Instead of pines shall murmur in the wind.

Instead of pines, the wind will whisper.

But in a moment we are carried beyond criticism by that incomparable distillation of one, or many, of his impressions among the Lakes or in Scotland,—

But in a moment, we're swept away from criticism by that unique blend of one or many of his feelings while in the Lakes or in Scotland,—

Far, far around shall those dark-cluster’d trees

Far, far away will those dark-clustered trees

Fledge the wild-ridged mountains steep by steep.

Fledge the wild, rugged mountains one steep at a time.

For such a master-stroke of concentrated imaginative description no praise, much as has been showered on it by Ruskin and lesser critics, can be too great.

For such a brilliant piece of focused imaginative description, no amount of praise, no matter how much has been given by Ruskin and other critics, can be too high.

Keats declares to his brother that this is the first of his poems with which he has taken even moderate pains. That being so, it is remarkable that he should have let stand in it as many as three unrimed line-endings: and what the poem truly bears in upon the reader is a sense less of special care and finish than of special glow and ardour, till he is left breathless and delighted at the threshold of the sanctuary prepared 414 by the ‘gardener Fancy,’ his mind enthralled by the imagery and his ear by the verse, with its swift, mounting music and rich, vehemently iterated assonances towards the close:—

Keats tells his brother that this is the first poem he has put even a moderate amount of effort into. Given that, it’s surprising that he allowed three unrimed line endings to remain in it. What the poem really conveys to the reader is less about precise care and polish and more about a special glow and passion, leaving him breathless and thrilled at the edge of the sanctuary created by the ‘gardener Fancy.’ His mind is captivated by the imagery and his ear by the rhythm, with its fast, rising melody and rich, passionately repeated sounds towards the end:— 414

A rosy sanctuary will I dress

A bright sanctuary will I create

With the wreath’d trellis of a working brain,

With the decorated framework of an active mind,

With buds, and bells, and stars without a name,

With buds, bells, and stars that have no name,

With all the gardener Fancy e’er could feign,

With all the gardener Fancy ever could imagine,

With breeding flowers, will never breed the same;

With breeding flowers, it will never produce the same.

And thither will I bring all soft delights

And there I will bring all sweet pleasures.

That shadowy thought can win,

That dark thought can win,

A bright torch, and a casement ope at nights,

A bright flashlight and a window open at night,

To let the warm Love in!

To let the warm love in!

The four remaining spring odes are slower-paced, as becomes their more musing tenour, and are all written in a succession of stanzas repeated uniformly or with slight variations. Throughout them all each stanza is of ten lines and five rimes, the first and second rimes arranged in a quatrain, the third, fourth and fifth in a sestet: the order of rimes in the sestet varying in the different odes, and in one, the nightingale ode, the third line from the end being shortened so as to have three stresses instead of five.

The four remaining spring odes have a slower pace, reflecting their more contemplative tone, and are all composed of a series of stanzas that repeat consistently or with slight variations. Each stanza features ten lines and five rhymes; the first and second rhymes are arranged in a quatrain, while the third, fourth, and fifth form a sestet. The rhyme scheme in the sestet differs across the various odes, and in one, the nightingale ode, the third line from the end is shortened to have three stresses instead of five.

Let us take first the two in which the imagery has been suggested to the poet by works of Greek sculpture whether seen or imagined. In the Ode on Indolence Keats merely revives his memory of a special type of Greek marble urn where draped figures of women, Seasons, it may be, or priestesses, walk with joined hands behind a solemn Bacchus, or priest in the god’s guise (see Plate viii, p. 342),—he merely evokes this memory in order to describe the way in which certain symbolic personages have seemed in a day-dream to pass before him and re-pass and again re-pass, appearing and disappearing as the embossed figures on such an urn may be made to do by turning it round. From the ‘man and two women’ of the March letter they are changed to three women, whom at first he does not recognize; but seeing presently who they are, namely 415 Love, Ambition, and that ‘maiden most unmeek,’ his ‘demon Poesy,’ he for a moment longs for wings to follow and overtake them. The longing passes, and in his relaxed mood he feels that none of the three holds any joy for him—

Let’s first look at the two where the poet's imagery has been inspired by works of Greek sculpture, whether seen or imagined. In the Ode on Indolence, Keats simply recalls a specific kind of Greek marble urn featuring draped female figures, possibly the Seasons or priestesses, walking with joined hands behind a solemn Bacchus or a priest disguised as the god (see Plate viii, p. 342). He brings up this memory to describe how certain symbolic figures seem to pass before him in a daydream, coming and going, appearing and disappearing like the embossed figures on such an urn when it’s turned. From the ‘man and two women’ mentioned in the March letter, they transform into three women he initially doesn’t recognize; however, as he soon realizes who they are—Love, Ambition, and that ‘maiden most unmeek,’ his ‘demon Poesy’—he momentarily yearns for wings to chase and catch up with them. This longing fades, and in his relaxed state, he feels that none of the three brings him any joy—

so sweet as drowsy noons,

so sweet like lazy afternoons,

And evenings steep’d in honey’d indolence.

And evenings soaked in sweet laziness.

They come by once more, and again, barely aroused from the sweets of outdoor slumber and the spring afternoon, he will not so much as lift his head from where he lies, but bids them farewell and sees them depart without a tear.

They come by once again, and once more, barely waking from the bliss of outdoor sleep in the spring afternoon, he won’t even lift his head from where he’s lying, but says goodbye and watches them leave without shedding a tear.

Keats did not print this ode, thinking it perhaps not good enough or else too intimately personal. But writing to Miss Jeffrey a few weeks after it was composed, he tells her it is the thing he has most enjoyed writing this year. It is indeed a pleasant, lovingly meditated revival and casting into verse of the imagery which had come freshly into his mind when he wrote to his brother of his fit of languor in the previous March. It contains some powerful and many exquisite lines, but only one perfect stanza, the fifth: and there are slacknesses—shall we say lazinesses—in the execution, as where the need for rimes to ‘noons’ and ‘indolence’ prompts the all-too commonplace prayer—

Keats didn’t publish this ode, thinking it might not be good enough or maybe too personal. However, in a letter to Miss Jeffrey a few weeks after he wrote it, he mentioned that it was the piece he enjoyed writing the most that year. It’s truly a delightful and carefully crafted revival, bringing to life the imagery that had recently come to him when he wrote to his brother about his feelings of languor the previous March. It has some powerful lines and many beautiful ones, but only one flawless stanza— the fifth. There are also some weaknesses—let's say sloppiness—in the execution, like when the need for rhymes for ‘noons’ and ‘indolence’ leads to a rather ordinary prayer—

That I may never know how change the moons,

That I may never know how to change the moons,

Or hear the voice of busy common-sense;

Or listen to the voice of practical wisdom;

or where, thinking contemptuously of the old ‘intercoronation’ days with Leigh Hunt, he declines, in truly Cockney rime, to raise his head from the flowery grass in order to be fed with praise and become ‘a pet-lamb in a sentimental farce.’

or where, looking down on the old 'intercoronation' days with Leigh Hunt, he refuses, in true Cockney rhyme, to lift his head from the flowery grass to be fed with praise and turn into 'a pet lamb in a sentimental farce.’

In bidding the phantoms of this day-dream adieu, Keats avows that there are others yet haunting him, and while imagery drawn from the sculptures on Greek vases was still floating through his mind, he was able to rouse himself to a stronger effort and produce a true masterpiece in his famous Ode on a Grecian Urn. It is no single or actually existing specimen of Attic handicraft 416 that he celebrates in this ode, but a composite conjured up instinctively in his mind out of several such known to him in reality or from engravings. During and after those hour-long silent reveries among the museum marbles of which Severn tells us, the creative spirit within him will have been busy almost unaware combining such images and re-combining them. Cricitism can plausibly analyse this creation into its several elements. In calling the scene a ‘leaf-fringed legend’ Keats will have remembered that the necks and shoulders of this kind of urn are regularly encircled by bands of leaf-pattern ornament. The idea of a sacrifice and a Bacchic dance being figured together in one frieze, a thing scarcely elsewhere to be found, will have come to him from the well known vase of Sosibios (so called from the name of the sculptor inscribed upon it), from the print of which in the Musée Napoléon there actually exists a tracing by his hand.16 But this is a serene and ceremonial composition: for the tumult and ‘wild ecstasy’ of his imagined frieze, the ‘pipes and timbrels,’ the ‘mad pursuit,’ he will have had store of visions ready in his mind, from the Bacchanal pictures of Poussin, no doubt also from Bacchic vases like that fine one in the Townley collection at the British Museum and the nearly allied Borghese vase: while for the

In saying goodbye to the ghosts of this daydream, Keats admits that there are still others haunting him. As the images from the sculptures on Greek vases lingered in his mind, he managed to push himself to create a true masterpiece in his renowned Ode on a Grecian Urn. He doesn't celebrate just one specific example of Attic craftsmanship, but rather a composite he instinctively imagined, formed from various pieces he knew in reality or from engravings. During and after those hour-long silent moments among the museum marbles, as Severn recounts, his creative spirit was likely busy, almost unconsciously combining and re-combining such images. Critics can convincingly break down this creation into its individual elements. By calling the scene a 'leaf-fringed legend,' Keats probably remembered that the necks and shoulders of this type of urn are typically adorned with bands of leaf-pattern decoration. The combination of a sacrifice and a Bacchic dance depicted together in one frieze, something rarely found elsewhere, likely came to him from the famous vase by Sosibios (named after the sculptor inscribed on it), which he actually traced from a print in the Musée Napoléon. But this is a calm and formal composition: for the chaos and ‘wild ecstasy’ of his imagined frieze, the ‘pipes and timbrels,’ and the ‘mad pursuit,’ he must have drawn from a wealth of visions stored in his mind, inspired by Poussin's Bacchanal paintings and Bacchic vases like the exquisite one in the Townley collection at the British Museum and the closely related Borghese vase. While for the

—heifer lowing at the skies

—heifer mooing at the skies

And all her silken flanks in garlands drest,

And all her silky sides dressed in garlands,

as well as for the thought of the pious morn and the 417 little town emptied of its folk that old deep impression received from Claude’s ‘Sacrifice to Apollo’ will have been reinforced by others from works of sculpture easy to guess at: most of all, naturally, from the sacrificial processions in the Parthenon frieze.

as well as for the idea of the devout morning and the 417 small town empty of its people, the strong feeling left by Claude’s ‘Sacrifice to Apollo’ will have been deepened by others from sculptures that are easy to identify: especially, of course, from the sacrificial processions depicted in the Parthenon frieze.

Pl. XI
THE SOSIBIOS VASE

PROFILE AND FRIEZE: FROM ENGRAVINGS IN THE NAPOLEON MUSEUM

In the ode we read how the sculptured forms of such an imaginary antique, visualized in full intensity before his mind’s eye, have set his thoughts to work, on the one hand asking himself what living, human scenes of ancient custom and worship lay behind them, and on the other hand speculating upon the abstract relations of plastic art to life. The opening invocation is followed by a string of questions which flash their own answer upon us—interrogatories which are at the same time pictures,—‘What men or gods are these, what maidens loth?’ etc. The second and third stanzas express with full felicity and insight the differences between life, which pays for its unique prerogative of reality by satiety and decay, and art, which in forfeiting reality gains in exchange permanence of beauty, and the power to charm by imagined experiences even richer than the real. The thought thrown by Leonardo da Vinci into a single line—‘Cosa bella mortal passa e non d’arte’—and expanded by Wordsworth in his later days into the sonnet, ‘Praised be the art,’ etc., finds here its most perfect utterance.

In the ode, we see how the sculpted figures of an imagined ancient time, vividly brought to life in his mind, spark his thoughts. He wonders about the living, human moments of ancient customs and worship that inspired them, while also contemplating the relationship between art and life. The opening call sets the stage for a series of questions that reveal their own answers—questions that also serve as vivid images—‘What men or gods are these, what maidens reluctant?’ etc. The second and third stanzas beautifully and insightfully highlight the differences between life, which pays for its unique reality with exhaustion and decay, and art, which, by sacrificing reality, gains eternal beauty and the ability to captivate with imagined experiences that can be even richer than the actual ones. The thought expressed by Leonardo da Vinci in a single line—‘Cosa bella mortal passa e non d’arte’—is expanded by Wordsworth in his later years into the sonnet, ‘Praised be the art,’ etc., and finds its most perfect expression here.

Ah, happy, happy boughs! that cannot shed

Ah, happy, happy branches! that cannot shed

Your leaves, nor ever bid the Spring adieu;

Your leaves, and never say goodbye to Spring;

And, happy melodist, unwearied,

And, happy songwriter, tireless,

For ever piping songs for ever new;

For always playing songs that are always fresh;

More happy love! more happy, happy love!

More joyful love! more joyful, joyful love!

For ever warm and still to be enjoy’d,

For always warm and still to be enjoyed,

For ever panting, and for ever young;

For always struggling, and always youthful;

All breathing human passion far above,

All human passion, full of life, far above,

That leaves a heart high-sorrowful and cloy’d,

That leaves a heart deeply sad and overwhelmed,

A burning forehead, and a parching tongue.

A hot forehead and a dry tongue.

Then the questioning begins again, and again conjures up a choice of pictures,—

Then the questioning starts up again, and once more brings to mind a selection of images,—

What little town by river or sea shore,

What small town by the river or the beach,

Or mountain built with peaceful citadel,

Or mountain built with a peaceful fortress,

Is emptied of its folk, this pious morn?

Is it empty of its people this holy morning?

418

418

In the answering lines of the sestet—

In the lines answering the sestet—

And, little town, thy streets for evermore

And, little town, your streets forever

Will silent be; and not a soul to tell

Will be silent; and not a soul to tell

Why thou art desolate, can e’er return,—

Why you are desolate, can ever return,—

in these lines we find that the poet’s imagination has suddenly and lightly shifted its ground, and chooses to view the arrest of life as though it were an infliction in the sphere of reality, and not merely, like the instances of such arrest given farther back, a necessary condition in the sphere of art, having in that sphere its own compensations. Finally, dropping such airy play of the mind backward and forward between the two spheres, he consigns the work of ancient skill to the future, to remain,—

in these lines, we see that the poet's imagination has suddenly and effortlessly shifted direction, choosing to see the halt of life as if it were a blow in reality, not just, like the earlier examples of such halts, a necessary aspect in art, where it has its own rewards. Ultimately, putting aside this light mental back-and-forth between the two realms, he leaves the work of ancient skill to the future, to remain,—

in midst of other woe

in the midst of other troubles

Than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say’st,

Than ours, a friend to man, to whom you say,

Beauty is truth, truth beauty,—

Beauty is truth, truth is beauty,—

thus re-asserting his old doctrine, ‘What the imagination seizes as beauty must be truth’; a doctrine which amidst the gropings of reason and the flux of things is to the poet and artist—at least to one of Keats’s temper—the one anchorage to which his soul can and needs must cleave.

thus re-asserting his old belief, ‘What the imagination sees as beauty must be truth’; a belief which, amidst the struggles of reason and the changes of life, serves as the one stable point for the poet and artist—at least for someone like Keats—where his soul can and must hold on.

Pl. XII

‘What pipes and timbrels? What wild ecstasy’

‘What pipes and drums? What wild excitement?’

A. FROM THE TOWNLY VASE IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

A. FROM THE TOWNLY VASE IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

B. FROM THE BORGHESE VASE IN THE LOUVRE

B. FROM THE BORGHESE VASE IN THE LOUVRE

Let us turn now to the second pair—for as such I regard them—of odes written in May-time, those To a Nightingale and On Melancholy. Like the Ode on Indolence, the nightingale ode begins with the confession of a mood of ‘drowsy numbness,’ but this time one deeper and nearer to pain and heartache. Then invoking the nightingale, the poet attributes his mood not to envy of her song (perhaps, as Mr Bridges has suggested, there may be here an under-reminiscence from William Browne17), but to excess of happiness in it. Just as his Grecian urn was no single specimen of 419 antiquity that he had seen, so it is not the particular nightingale he had heard singing in the Hampstead garden that Keats thus invokes, but a type of the race imagined as singing in some far-off scene of woodland mystery and beauty. Thither he sighs to follow her: first by aid of the spell of some southern vintage—a spell which he makes us realize in lines redolent, as are none others in our language, of the southern richness and joy which he had never known save in dreams. Then follows a contrasted vision of all his own and mankind’s tribulations which he will leave behind him. Nay, he needs not the aid of Bacchus,—Poetry alone shall transport him. For a moment he mistrusts her power, but the next moment finds himself where he would be, listening to the imagined song in the imagined woodland, and divining in the darkness all the secrets of the season and the night. While thus rapt he remembers how often the thought of death has seemed welcome to him, and feels that it would be more richly welcome now than ever. The nightingale would not cease to sing—and by this time, though he calls her ‘immortal bird,’ what he has truly in mind is not the song-bird at all, but the bird-song, thought of as though it were a thing self-existing and apart, imperishable through the ages. So thinking, he contrasts its permanence with the transitoriness of human life, meaning the life of the generations of individual men and women who have listened to it. This last thought leads him off into the ages, whence he brings back those memorable touches of far-off Bible and legendary romance in the stanza closing with the words ‘in faery lands forlorn’: and then, catching up his own last word, ‘forlorn,’ with an abrupt change of mood and meaning, he returns to daily consciousness, and with the fading away of his forest dream the poem closes.

Let’s now shift our focus to the second pair of odes written in May, which I see as connected: To a Nightingale and On Melancholy. Like the Ode on Indolence, the nightingale ode starts with a confession of feeling ‘drowsy numbness,’ but this time it's a mood that’s deeper and closer to pain and heartbreak. When he calls upon the nightingale, the poet doesn’t blame his mood on jealousy of her song (as Mr. Bridges may have suggested, it could be a hint from William Browne17), but rather on an overwhelming happiness that comes from it. Just like his Grecian urn wasn’t just a single piece of ancient art he had seen, the specific nightingale he heard singing in the Hampstead garden isn’t what he’s invoking either; instead, he’s conjuring up a type of bird imagined to sing in some distant scene of woodland mystery and beauty. He longs to follow her there, first by the influence of some southern wine—a spell that he captures in lines rich with a southern vibrancy and joy he has only known in dreams. Then, he contrasts that vision with all the struggles and troubles of himself and humanity that he wishes to leave behind. He finds he doesn’t need Bacchus’s help—Poetry alone will take him there. For a moment, he doubts her power, but in the next moment, he finds himself where he wants to be, listening to the imagined song in the imagined woods, uncovering the secrets of the season and the night. While he's lost in this trance, he remembers how often he has welcomed the thought of death and feels that it would be even more welcome than ever now. The nightingale would continue to sing—and by now, even though he calls her an ‘immortal bird,’ what he really imagines isn’t the songbird itself, but the idea of bird song as if it exists on its own, eternal through the ages. In this way of thinking, he contrasts its permanence with the fleeting nature of human life, referring to the lives of the generations of individuals who have listened to it. This final thought takes him back through the ages, bringing to mind memorable moments from distant biblical and legendary tales in the stanza that ends with the words ‘in faery lands forlorn’; then, picking up his own last word, ‘forlorn,’ he abruptly shifts his mood and meaning, returning to everyday reality, and with the fading of his forest dream, the poem ends.

Throughout this ode Keats’s genius is at its height. Imagination cannot be more rich and satisfying, felicity of phrase and cadence cannot be more absolute, than 420 in the several contrasted stanzas calling for the draft of southern vintage, picturing the frailty and wretchedness of man’s estate on earth, and conjecturing in the ‘embalmed darkness’ the divers odours of spring. To praise the art of a passage like that in the fourth stanza where with a light, lingering pause the mind is carried instantaneously away from the miseries of the world into the heart of the imagined forest,—to praise or comment on a stroke of art like this is to throw doubt on the reader’s power to perceive it for himself. Let him be trusted to cherish and know the poem, as every lover of English poetry should, ‘to its depths,’ and let us go on to the last product, as I take it to be, of this spring month of inspiration, and that is the Ode on Melancholy.

Throughout this ode, Keats’s genius is at its peak. Imagination can’t be richer or more satisfying; the beauty of his words and rhythm can't be more perfect than in the various contrasting stanzas that call for the taste of southern wine, depicting the frailty and misery of human existence on earth, and imagining in the ‘embalmed darkness’ the different scents of spring. Praising the artistry of a passage like the one in the fourth stanza, where a light, lingering pause transports the mind instantly away from the world’s troubles into the heart of the imagined forest—praising or commenting on such a moment is to question the reader’s ability to appreciate it for themselves. Let the reader be trusted to cherish and understand the poem, as every lover of English poetry should, ‘to its depths,’ and let us move on to the last creation, as I believe it to be, of this spring month of inspiration, which is the Ode on Melancholy.

The music of the word—its hundred associations derived from the early seventeenth-century poetry in which his soul was steeped—foremost among them no doubt Milton’s L’Allegro and Il Penseroso, with the beautiful song from Fletcher’s Nice Valour which inspired them—his recent familiarity with Burton’s Anatomy, including those pithy stanzas of alternate praise and repudiation which preface it—all these things will have worked together with Keats’s own haunting and deepest mood throughout these days to set him composing on this theme, Melancholy. He had dallied with an idea of doing so as far back as early in March, when being kept from writing both by physical disinclination and a temporary phase of self-criticism, he had written to Haydon, ‘I will not spoil my gloom by writing an ode to Darkness.’ Now that in May the springs of inspiration were again unlocked in him, such negative purpose fails to hold, and he adds this ode to the rest, throwing into it some of his most splendid imagery and diction. Its temper is nearly akin on the one hand to some of the gloomier passages in his letters to Miss Jeffrey of May 31 and June 9, and on the other to the tragic third stanza of the nightingale ode. Its main purport is to proclaim the spiritual nearness, the 421 all but inseparableness, of joy and pain in human experience when either is present in its intensity. One of the attributes, it will be remembered, which he assigns to his enchantress Lamia is—

The music of the words—its countless connections drawn from the early seventeenth-century poetry that influenced him—especially Milton’s L’Allegro and Il Penseroso, along with the beautiful song from Fletcher’s Nice Valour that inspired them—his recent exposure to Burton’s Anatomy, including those sharp lines of praise and criticism that introduce it—all of these elements, combined with Keats’s own profound mood during these days, led him to write about the theme of Melancholy. He had considered the idea of writing about it as far back as early March when he was unable to write due to both a lack of motivation and a phase of self-doubt. He wrote to Haydon, “I will not ruin my gloom by writing an ode to Darkness.” Now, with inspiration flowing again in May, that negative thought no longer holds, and he adds this ode to his collection, pouring in some of his most striking imagery and language. Its tone is somewhat similar to the darker passages in his letters to Miss Jeffrey from May 31 and June 9, and it also echoes the tragic third stanza of the nightingale ode. Its main message is to express the spiritual closeness, the nearly inseparable connection, of joy and pain in human experience when either is felt intensely. One of the qualities he attributes to his enchantress Lamia is—

a sciential brain

a knowledgeable brain

To unperplex bliss from its neighbour pain.

To separate happiness from its neighbor pain.

In no nature have the sources of the two lain deeper or closer together than in his own, and it is from the fullness of impassioned experience that he writes. The real melancholy, he insists, is not that which belongs to things sad or direful in themselves. Having written two stanzas piling up gruesome images of such things, and discarded on reflection the former and more gruesome of the two, he lets the second stand, and goes on, evoking contrasted images of opulent beauty, to show how the true, the utter melancholy is that which is inextricably coupled with every joy and resides at the heart of every pleasure: ending magnificently—

In no way have the sources of the two run deeper or been closer together than in his own life, and it is from a wealth of intense experience that he writes. The real sadness, he argues, isn't just about the sad or terrible things themselves. After writing two stanzas filled with gruesome images of such things, he decides to discard the first, more horrifying one, and keeps the second. He then continues, calling on contrasting images of lavish beauty to illustrate how the true, profound melancholy is intertwined with every joy and exists at the core of every pleasure, ending magnificently—

Ay, in the very temple of Delight

Ay, in the very temple of Joy

Veiled Melancholy has her sovereign shrine,

Veiled Melancholy has her own sacred space,

Though seen of none save him whose strenuous tongue

Though only he who works hard can see it

Can burst Joy’s grape against his palate fine;

Can burst Joy’s grape against his refined palate;

His soul shall taste the sadness of her might,

His soul will experience the sadness of her strength,

And be among her cloudy trophies hung.

And be among her cloudy trophies displayed.

One more ode remains, written in a different key and after a lapse of some four months, during which Keats had been away in the country, quieted by absence from the object of his passion and working diligently at Otho the Great and Lamia. This is the ode To Autumn. He was alone at Winchester, rejoicing in perfect September weather and in a mood more serene and contented than he had known for long or was ever to know again. ‘How beautiful the season is now,’ he writes to Reynolds, ‘how fine the air—a temperate sharpness about it. Really, without joking, chaste weather—Dian skies. I never liked stubble fields so much as now—aye, better than the chilly green of the spring. Somehow, a stubble plain looks warm, in the same way that some pictures look warm. This struck me so much in my Sunday’s 422 walk that I composed upon it.’ The vein in which he composed is one of simple objectivity, very different from the passionate and complex phases of introspective thought and feeling which inspired the spring odes. The result is the most Greek thing, except the fragment To Maia, which Keats ever wrote. It opens up no such far-reaching avenues to the mind and soul of the reader as the odes To a Grecian Urn, To a Nightingale, or To Melancholy, but in execution is more complete and faultless than any of them. In the first stanza the bounty, in the last the pensiveness, of the time are expressed in words so transparent and direct that we almost forget they are words at all, and nature herself and the season seem speaking to us: while in the middle stanza the touches of literary art and Greek personification have an exquisite congruity and ease. Keats himself has hardly anywhere else written with so fine a subtlety of nature-observation. Students of form will notice a slight deviation from that of the spring odes, by which the second member of the stanza is now a septet instead of a sestet, one of its rimes being repeated three times instead of twice.

One more ode remains, written in a different style and after about four months, during which Keats had been in the countryside, calmed by being away from the object of his passion and working hard on Otho the Great and Lamia. This is the ode To Autumn. He was alone in Winchester, enjoying perfect September weather and in a mood more peaceful and content than he had experienced for a long time or would ever know again. "How beautiful the season is now," he writes to Reynolds, "how fine the air—a pleasantly crisp feeling about it. Really, no joke, it’s pure weather—Diana’s skies. I’ve never liked stubble fields as much as I do now—yes, better than the cold green of spring. Somehow, a stubble field feels warm, just like some paintings feel warm. This struck me so much on my Sunday walk that I wrote about it." The way he wrote is one of simple observation, very different from the passionate and complex feelings and thoughts that inspired the spring odes. The result is the most Greek thing, except for the fragment To Maia, that Keats ever wrote. It doesn’t open up the same deep avenues to the mind and soul of the reader as the odes To a Grecian Urn, To a Nightingale, or To Melancholy, but in execution, it’s more complete and flawless than any of them. In the first stanza, the richness of the season is expressed, and in the last, the thoughtfulness of the time, in words so clear and straightforward that we almost forget they’re words at all, as if nature and the season are speaking to us; while in the middle stanza, the elements of literary art and Greek personification blend together beautifully and effortlessly. Keats hasn’t often written with such delicate attention to nature. Those studying form will notice a slight difference from the spring odes, where the second part of the stanza is now a septet instead of a sestet, with one of its rhymes repeated three times instead of twice.

Season of mists and mellow fruitfulness,

Season of fog and ripe abundance,

Close bosom-friend of the maturing sun;

Close bosom friend of the setting sun;

Conspiring with him how to load and bless

Conspiring with him about how to load and bless

With fruit the vines that round the thatch-eaves run;

With fruit, the vines that wind around the roof edges grow;

To bend with apples the moss’d cottage trees,

To weigh down the cottage trees with apples,

And fill all fruit with ripeness to the core;

And fill all fruit with ripeness to the core;

To swell the gourd, and plump the hazel shells

To grow the gourd and fill the hazelnuts

With a sweet kernel; to set budding more,

With a sweet seed; to encourage more growth,

And still more, later flowers for the bees,

And even more, later blooms for the bees,

Until they think warm days will never cease,

Until they think warm days will never end,

For Summer has o’er-brimm’d their clammy cells.

For summer has overflowed their damp cells.

Who hath not seen thee oft amid thy store?

Who hasn't often seen you among your goods?

Sometimes whoever seeks abroad may find

Sometimes whoever looks outside may find

Thee sitting careless on a granary floor,

Thee sitting casually on a granary floor,

Thy hair soft-lifted by the winnowing wind;

Your hair gently lifted by the winnowing wind;

Or on a half-reap’d furrow sound asleep,

Or in a partially harvested field, sound asleep,

Drows’d with the fume of poppies, while thy hook

Drowsy from the smell of poppies, while your hook

Spares the next swath and all its twined flowers: 423

Spares the next section and all its intertwined flowers: 423

And sometimes like a gleaner thou dost keep

And sometimes, like a gleaner, you do keep

Steady thy laden head across a brook;

Steady your heavy head over a stream;

Or by a cider-press, with patient look,

Or by a cider press, with a patient expression,

Thou watchest the last oozings hours by hours.

You watch the last drops oozing out hour after hour.

Where are the songs of Spring? Ay, where are they?

Where are the songs of Spring? Yeah, where are they?

Think not of them, thou hast thy music too,—

Think not of them, you have your music too,—

While barred clouds bloom the soft-dying day,

While dark clouds fill the sky at the end of the day,

And touch the stubble-plains with rosy hue;

And paint the stubble fields with a rosy color;

Then in a wailful choir the small gnats mourn

Then in a mournful chorus, the tiny gnats cry out

Among the river sallows, borne aloft

Among the river willows, lifted up

Or sinking as the light wind lives or dies;

Or fading away as the gentle breeze comes and goes;

And full-grown lambs loud bleat from hilly bourn;

And fully grown lambs bleat loudly from the hillside spring;

Hedge-crickets sing; and now with treble soft

Hedge crickets sing, and now with soft treble

The red-breast whistles from a garden-croft;

The robin chirps from a garden patch;

And gathering swallows twitter in the skies.

And swallows are chirping in the sky.

Had Keats been destined to know health and peace of mind, who can guess how much more work in this vein and of this quality the world might have owed to him?

Had Keats been meant to experience health and peace of mind, who can say how much more work in this style and of this caliber the world might have received from him?


1 Thoughts suggested on the banks of Nith, near the poet’s residence: the third poem in Memorials of a Tour in Scotland.

1 Thoughts inspired by the banks of the Nith, close to the poet’s home: the third poem in Memorials of a Tour in Scotland.

2 First printed in Hunt’s Reflector and reprinted in the two-volume edition of Lamb’s works published in 1818.

2 First published in Hunt’s Reflector and reissued in the two-volume edition of Lamb’s works released in 1818.

3 A copy of Fairfax’s Tasso appears in the list of books left by Keats at his death.

3 A copy of Fairfax’s Tasso is included in the list of books that Keats left behind after he died.

4 This point has been made by Mr Buxton Forman, Complete Works of J.K., ii. p. 41, footnote.

4 This point has been made by Mr. Buxton Forman, Complete Works of J.K., ii. p. 41, footnote.

5 I let this paragraph, somewhat officious and over-explanatory though it now seems to me, stand as I wrote it thirty years ago, for the sake of the pleasure I have since had in learning that the identical passage was singled out by Charles Lamb, in a notice which has only lately come to light, (see below, p. 471) as the pick of the whole Lamia volume.

5 I’m keeping this paragraph, even though it feels a bit formal and overly detailed to me now, as I originally wrote it thirty years ago, because I’ve enjoyed learning that Charles Lamb highlighted this exact passage in a recently discovered notice (see below, p. 471) as the best part of the whole Lamia volume.

6 That published by Allen Awnmarsh, 5th ed. 1684, notes Woodhouse; and a copy of the same is noted in the list of Keats’s books.

6 That published by Allen Awnmarsh, 5th ed. 1684, notes Woodhouse; and a copy of the same is noted in the list of Keats’s books.

7 See article by H. Noble M’Cracken in Philological Journal of the Chicago University, 1908. The romance of Floire and Blancheflor, which Boccaccio in the Filocolo expands with additions and inventions of his own, tells the story of a Moorish prince in Spain and a Christian damsel, brought up together and loving each other as children and thrown apart in maturity by adverse influences and ill fortune. After many chivalric and fantastic adventures both in West and East, of the kind usual in such romances, judicial combats, captures by corsairs, warnings by a magic ring and the like, Floire learns that Blancheflor is immured with other ladies in an impregnable tower by the ‘Admiral of Babylon,’ who desires to marry her. To Babylon Floire follows, cajoles the guardian of the tower and one of her damsels to admit him to her chamber concealed in a basket of roses: whence issuing, he and she are brought to one another’s arms in happiness; various other adventures ensuing before they can be finally free and united. There exists a fragmentary English medieval version of this romance, which might easily have been known to Keats from the abstract and quotations given by George Ellis in his Specimens of Early English Metrical Romance (1806). But unluckily neither this nor, apparently, any version of the original French romance poem contains those incidents recounted in the Filocolo to which Keats’s poem runs most closely parallel. These we must accordingly suppose to be Boccaccio’s own invention and to have been known to Keats, directly or indirectly, from the Filocolo itself.

7 See article by H. Noble M’Cracken in Philological Journal of the Chicago University, 1908. The story of Floire and Blancheflor, which Boccaccio expands with his own additions in the Filocolo, tells the tale of a Moorish prince in Spain and a Christian girl, who grow up together and fall in love as children but are separated in adulthood by unfortunate circumstances. After many chivalric and fantastical adventures typical of such romances, including judicial duels, captures by pirates, and alerts from a magical ring, Floire discovers that Blancheflor is trapped with other ladies in an impenetrable tower by the ‘Admiral of Babylon,’ who wants to marry her. Floire goes to Babylon, charms the tower's guardian and one of the ladies to let him into Blancheflor’s room hidden in a basket of roses: emerging from this, they embrace in joy, experiencing various other adventures before they can finally be together. There is a fragmentary English medieval version of this romance, which Keats might have known from the summaries and quotes presented by George Ellis in his Specimens of Early English Metrical Romance (1806). Unfortunately, neither this version nor any adaptation of the original French romance seems to include the events mentioned in the Filocolo that closely parallel Keats’s poem. Therefore, we must assume these incidents were Boccaccio’s own invention and that Keats was aware of them, either directly or indirectly, from the Filocolo itself.

8 In both the chapel monuments and the banquet-hall corbels there may be a memory of the following passage from Cary’s Dante (quoted by Mr Buxton Forman and Prof. de Sélincourt):—

8 In both the chapel monuments and the banquet-hall supports, there may be a memory of the following passage from Cary’s Dante (quoted by Mr. Buxton Forman and Prof. de Sélincourt):—

As to support incumbent floor or roof,

As for supporting the current floor or roof,

For corbel is a figure sometimes seen

For a corbel is a shape that you sometimes see

That crumples up its knees into its breast;

That pulls its knees up to its chest;

With the feign’d posture, stirring ruth unfeign’d

With a false stance, stirring up genuine pity

In the beholder’s fancy; so I saw

In the observer's imagination; that's how I saw

These fashion’d—.

These styles—.

9 It may be noted that in the corresponding scene in the Filocolo a single special colour effect is got by describing the room as lit up by two great pendent self-luminous carbuncles.

9 It's worth mentioning that in the similar scene in the Filocolo, a unique color effect is achieved by depicting the room as illuminated by two large, glowing carbuncles.

10 Paradise Lost, v. 341-347.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Paradise Lost, v. 341-347.

11 Ed. 1860, pp. 269, 270.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ed. 1860, pp. 269, 270.

12 The final couplet of this stanza, as Keats wrote it after several attempts, is weak. Madeline continues,—

12 The last couplet of this stanza, as Keats wrote it after multiple tries, is weak. Madeline goes on,—

Oh leave me not in this eternal woe,

Oh, please don't leave me in this endless sorrow,

For if thou diest, my love, I know not where to go.

For if you die, my love, I don't know where to go.

In the alternative version, intended to leave no doubt of what had happened, which he read to Woodhouse and Woodhouse disapproved, Madeline’s speech breaks off and the poet in his own name adds,—

In the alternative version, meant to clarify what happened, which he read to Woodhouse and Woodhouse disapproved, Madeline’s speech ends abruptly and the poet, in his own words, adds,—

See while she speaks his arms encroaching slow

See how, while she talks, his arms are slowly moving in.

Have zon’d her, heart to heart,—loud, loud, the dark winds blow.

Have connected with her, heart to heart,—loud, loud, the dark winds blow.

13 Keats, mentally placing his story in England and writing it at Teignmouth, had at first turned this line otherwise,—‘For o’er the bleak Dartmoor I have a home for thee.’

13 Keats, envisioning his story in England and writing it in Teignmouth, initially phrased this line differently, saying, ‘For over the desolate Dartmoor, I have a home for you.’

14 A critic, not often so in error, has contended that the death of the beadsman and Angela in the concluding stanza are due to the exigencies of rime. On the contrary, they are foreseen from the first: that of the beadsman in the lines,

14 A critic, who is usually accurate, has argued that the deaths of the beadsman and Angela in the final stanza are just a result of the rhyme scheme. However, they are anticipated from the beginning: the beadsman's death is mentioned in the lines,

But no—already had his death-bell rung;

But no—his death knell had already been sounded;

The joys of all his life were said and sung;

The joys of his entire life were talked about and celebrated;

that of Angela where she calls herself

that of Angela where she calls herself

A poor, weak, palsy-stricken, churchyard thing,

A poor, weak, trembling, churchyard creature,

Whose passing bell may ere the midnight toll.

Whose funeral bell may ring before midnight.

The touch of flippant realism which Keats had, again to Woodhouse’s distress, proposed to throw into his story at this point was as follows. For the four last lines of the last stanza Keats had proposed to write,—

The casual realism that Keats, much to Woodhouse’s dismay, wanted to include in his story at this point was as follows. For the last four lines of the final stanza, Keats had planned to write,—

Angela went off

Angela left

Twitch’d with the palsy: and with face deform

Twitching from the tremors and with a twisted face

The beadsman stiffen’d, ‘twixt a sigh and laugh

The beadsman stiffened, caught between a sigh and a laugh

Ta’en sudden from his beads by one weak little cough.

Ta’en suddenly interrupted from his beads by a weak little cough.

In printing the poem Keats, probably at the instance of Taylor and Woodhouse, reverted to the earlier and better version.

In printing the poem, Keats likely went back to the earlier and better version at the suggestion of Taylor and Woodhouse.

15 May the following be counted evidence to the same effect? The old woman in Apuleius, chap. xxi, just as she is about to tell her daughter the story of Cupid and Psyche, says, ‘as the visions of the day are accounted false and untrue, so the visions of the night do often chance contrary.’ Compare Keats at the end of the Ode on Indolence:—

15 Can the following be seen as proof to the same effect? The old woman in Apuleius, chapter 21, just before she tells her daughter the story of Cupid and Psyche, says, ‘just as daytime visions are considered false and untrue, nighttime visions often happen differently.’ Compare Keats at the end of the Ode on Indolence:—

Farewell! I yet have visions for the night,

Farewell! I still have visions for the night,

And for the day faint visions there is store.

And for the day, there are plenty of faint visions.

16 The Musée Napoléon is a set of four volumes illustrating with outline engravings the works of classic art collected by Napoleon Bonaparte as spoils of war and brought to Paris. Keats’s original tracing from the Sosibios vase was in the collection of Sir Charles Dilke and is reproduced on the frontispiece of the Clarendon Press edition of Keats’s poems, 1906. The subject has been much discussed, but only from the point of view of the classical archaeologist, which ignores the part played by paintings as well as antiques in stimulating Keats’s imagination. From that point of view the nearest approach, as I hold, to a right solution is set out in a paper by Paul Wolters, in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, Band xx, Heft 1/2: Braunschweig; though I think he is too positive in ruling out Roman representations of the Suovetaurilia such as the fine urn at Holland House suggested as Keats’s source by the late Mr A. S. Murray and reproduced in The Odes of Keats, by A. C. Downer, M.A. (Oxford, 1897).

16 The Musée Napoléon is a collection of four volumes featuring outline engravings of classic artworks that Napoleon Bonaparte collected as war trophies and brought to Paris. Keats’s original tracing from the Sosibios vase was part of Sir Charles Dilke’s collection and is featured on the frontispiece of the 1906 Clarendon Press edition of Keats’s poems. This topic has been widely debated, but only from the perspective of classical archaeology, which overlooks the influence of both paintings and antiques in inspiring Keats’s imagination. From that angle, I believe the closest to a correct interpretation is presented in a paper by Paul Wolters, in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, Band xx, Heft 1/2: Braunschweig; although I think he is too certain in dismissing Roman representations of the Suovetaurilia, like the beautiful urn at Holland House, which was suggested as a source for Keats by the late Mr. A. S. Murray and is reproduced in The Odes of Keats, by A. C. Downer, M.A. (Oxford, 1897).

Sweet Philomela (then he heard her sing)

Sweet Philomela (then he heard her singing)

I do not envy thy sweet carolling,

I do not envy your sweet singing,

But do admire thee each even and morrow

But do admire you each evening and morning.

Canst carelessly thus sing away thy sorrow.

You can carelessly sing away your sorrow like that.

424

424

CHAPTER XIV

CHAPTER 14

WORK OF 1818, 1819.—II. THE FRAGMENTS AND EXPERIMENTS

WORK OF 1818, 1819.—II. THE FRAGMENTS AND EXPERIMENTS

Snatches expressive of moods—Ode to MaiaHyperion: its scheme and scale—Sources: Homer and Hesiod—Pierre Ronsard—Miltonisms—Voices of the Titans—A match and no match for Milton—A great beginning—Question as to sequel—Difficulties and a suggestion—The scheme abandoned—The Eve of St Mark—Chaucer and Morris—Judgement of Rossetti—Dissent of W. B. Scott—The solution—Keats as dramatist—Otho and King StephenThe Cap and Bells—Why a failure—Flashes of Beauty—Recast of Hyperion—Its leading ideas—Their history in Keats’s mind—Preamble: another feast of fruits—The sanctuary—The admonition—The monitress—The attempt breaks off.

Snippets that express emotions—Ode to MaiaHyperion: its structure and scope—Influences: Homer and Hesiod—Pierre Ronsard—Miltonic elements—Voices of the Titans—A contender and yet not quite for Milton—A strong start—Question about the continuation—Challenges and a suggestion—The plan set aside—The Eve of St Mark—Chaucer and Morris—Rossetti's judgment—W. B. Scott's disagreement—The answer—Keats as a playwright—Otho and King StephenThe Cap and Bells—Reasons for its failure—Moments of Beauty—Reworking Hyperion—Its central themes—Their evolution in Keats’s mind—Introduction: another feast of fruits—The sanctuary—The warning—The guide—The effort falls short.

Much of our clearest insight into Keats’s mind and genius is gained from the class of his fragments which do not represent any definite poetical purpose or plan, and were never meant to be more than mere snatches and momentary outpourings. Such, though they only express a passing mood, are the lines in his letter to Reynolds of February 1818, translating the early song of the thrush into a warning not to fret after knowledge. Such is the contrasted passage of shifting, perplexed meditation on the problems of life, and the failure of the imagination to solve them alone, in the rimed epistle to the same friend six weeks later. Such, very especially, is the cry declaring that the true poet is the soul sympathetic with every form and mode of life and ready to merge its identity in that of any and every sentient creature: compare the passage in 425 one of his letters where he tells how his own can enter into that of a sparrow picking about the gravel:—

Much of our clearest understanding of Keats’s thoughts and talent comes from his fragments that don’t have a specific poetic goal or plan and were never meant to be anything more than brief expressions and momentary thoughts. These lines, although they only capture a fleeting mood, are found in his letter to Reynolds from February 1818, where he translates the early song of the thrush into a reminder not to stress about gaining knowledge. An example is the contrasting passage of shifting, confused reflection on life's problems and the imagination’s inability to solve them on its own in the rhymed letter to the same friend six weeks later. Particularly significant is the statement that the true poet is one who is in tune with every form and mode of life, ready to merge their identity with that of any and every sentient being: see the passage in 425 of one of his letters where he describes how his own self can connect with that of a sparrow pecking at the gravel:—

Where’s the Poet? show him! show him,

Where's the Poet? Show him! Show him,

Muses nine! that I may know him.

Muses nine! so that I can know him.

’Tis the man who with a man

’Tis the man who with a man

Is an equal, be he King,

Is an equal, whether he’s a King,

Or poorest of the beggar-clan,

Or poorest of the homeless,

Or any other wondrous thing

Or any other amazing thing

A man may be’twixt ape and Plato;

A man can be somewhere between an ape and Plato;

’Tis the man who with a bird,

'Tis the man who with a bird,

Wren, or Eagle, finds his way to

Wren, or Eagle, finds his way to

All its instincts; he hath heard

All its instincts; he has heard

The Lion’s roaring, and can tell

The lion's roar can be heard, and it’s evident

What his horny throat expresseth,

What his eager throat expresses,

And to him the Tiger’s yell

And to him, the Tiger's roar

Comes articulate and presseth

Speaks clearly and insists

On his ear like mother-tongue.

On his ear like a second language.

Such again are the several passages in which he expressed a mood that frequently beset him, that of being rapt in spirit too high above earth to breathe, too far above his body not to feel an awful intoxication and fear of coming madness:—

Such are the various moments when he conveyed a feeling that often overwhelmed him, that of being so uplifted in spirit that it felt impossible to breathe, so distanced from his body that he couldn’t escape the terrifying high and the fear of losing his sanity:—

It is an awful mission,

It's a terrible mission,

A terrible division;

A terrible split;

And leaves a gulph austere

And leaves a stark void

To be fill’d with worldly fear.

To be filled with fear of the world.

Aye, when the soul is fled

Aye, when the soul has departed

Too high above our head,

Too high above us,

Affrighted do we gaze

We gaze in fear.

After its airy maze,

After its open maze,

As doth a mother wild,

Like a wild mother,

When her young infant child

When her baby

Is in eagle’s claws—

Is in eagle's grip—

And is not this the cause

And isn't this the reason?

Of madness?—God of Song,

Of madness? — God of Music,

Thou bearest me along

You carry me along

Through sights I scarce can bear;

Through sights I can hardly stand;

O let me, let me share

O let me, let me share

With the hot lyre and thee,

With the hot lyre and you,

The staid Philosophy.

The serious Philosophy.

Temper my lonely hours,

Ease my lonely hours,

And let me see thy bowers

And let me see your gardens

More unalarm’d!

More calm!

426

426

But our main business in this chapter must be not with illuminating snatches such as these, but with things begun of set purpose and not carried through.

But our main focus in this chapter should not be on illuminating snippets like these, but rather on things that were started intentionally but not completed.

When Keats, drawing near the end of his work on Endymion, was meditating what he meant to be his second long and arduous poem, Hyperion, he still thought and spoke of it as a ‘romance.’ But a phrase he uses elsewhere shows him conscious that its style would have to be more ‘naked and Grecian’ than that of Endymion. Was he trying an experiment in the naked and Grecian style when on May day 1818 he wrote at Teignmouth the beginning of an ode on Maia? He never went on with it, and the fragment as it stands is of fourteen lines only; but these are in a more truly Greek manner than anything else he wrote, not even excepting, as I have just said, the Ode to Autumn. The words figuring what Greek poets were and did for Greek communities, and expressing the aspiration to be even as they, bear the true, the classic, mint-mark of absolute economy and simplicity in absolute rightness. Considering how meagre are the hints antiquity has left us concerning Maia, the eldest of the Pleiades and mother of Hermes, and her late identification with the Roman divinity to whom sacrifice was paid on the first of May, and hence how little material for development the theme seems to offer,—considering these things, perhaps it is as well that Keats, despite his promise to finish it ‘all in good time,’ should have tantalized posterity by breaking off this beautiful thing where he did.

When Keats was nearing the end of his work on Endymion, he was thinking about what he intended to make his second long and challenging poem, Hyperion. He still referred to it as a ‘romance.’ However, a phrase he uses elsewhere shows that he was aware its style would need to be more ‘naked and Grecian’ than that of Endymion. Was he trying out an experiment in this naked and Grecian style when he started writing an ode on Maia in Teignmouth on May Day in 1818? He never continued it, and the fragment stands at just fourteen lines; still, these lines are in a more genuinely Greek style than anything else he wrote, not even excluding, as I just mentioned, the Ode to Autumn. The words discussing what Greek poets represented for Greek communities, and expressing the desire to be like them, carry the true, classic hallmark of absolute economy and simplicity in complete correctness. Given how scant the information from antiquity is about Maia, the eldest of the Pleiades and mother of Hermes, and her later identification with the Roman goddess to whom sacrifices were made on the first of May, the theme seems to offer very little material for development. Considering all this, perhaps it’s for the best that Keats, despite his intention to finish it ‘all in good time,’ left posterity hanging by stopping this beautiful piece where he did.

The next fragment we come to is colossal,—it is Hyperion itself. From the poem as far as it was written no reader could guess either that it was taken up as a ‘feverous relief’ from tendance on his dying brother, or that in continuing it later under Brown’s roof he had to put force upon himself against the intrusion of private cares and affections upon his thoughts, as well as against a reaction from his own mode of conceiving and handling the task itself. The impression Hyperion makes is one, as Woodhouse on first reading it justly noted, of serene 427 mastery by the poet both over himself and over his art:—‘It has an air of calm grandeur about it which is indicative of true power’: and again,—‘the above lines give but a faint idea of the sustained grandeur and quiet power which characterize the poem.’ Woodhouse goes on to tell what he knew of the scheme of the work as Keats had first conceived it:—

The next piece we encounter is massive—it's Hyperion itself. From the poem as much as it was completed, no reader could tell that it was created as a ‘feverish relief’ from caring for his dying brother, or that he had to force himself to continue it later, under Brown’s roof, fighting against his personal worries and feelings while also dealing with a shift in how he conceived and approached the task. The impression Hyperion leaves is one, as Woodhouse noted on his first reading, of serene mastery by the poet over himself and his art: ‘It has an air of calm grandeur about it which indicates true power’: and again—‘the lines above give only a faint idea of the sustained grandeur and quiet power that define the poem.’ Woodhouse continues to explain what he knew about the original plan for the work as Keats had first envisioned it:—

The poem, if completed, would have treated of the dethronement of Hyperion, the former God of the Sun, by Apollo,—and incidentally of those of Oceanus by Neptune, of Saturn by Jupiter, etc., and of the war of the giants for Saturn’s reestablishment— with other events, of which we have but very dark hints in the mythological poets of Greece and Rome. In fact the incidents would have been pure creations of the Poet’s brain.

The poem, if finished, would have explored the downfall of Hyperion, the previous Sun God, by Apollo—and also touched on the defeats of Oceanus by Neptune, Saturn by Jupiter, and the giants’ war to restore Saturn—along with other events that we only have vague references to in the mythological poetry of Greece and Rome. In reality, the events would have been entirely imagined by the Poet's mind.

The statement inserted by the publishers at the head of the volume in which the poem appeared in 1820, that Hyperion was intended to be as long as Endymion, is probably also due to Woodhouse, their right-hand man (Keats, we know, had nothing to do with it), and may represent what he had gathered in conversation to have been the poet’s original idea. Mr de Sélincourt has shown grounds for inferring that when Keats came to actual grips with the subject he decided to treat it much more briefly and partially. Clearly the essential meaning of the story was for him symbolical; it meant the dethronement of an older and ruder worship by one more advanced and humane, in which ideas of ethics and of arts held a larger place beside ideas of nature and her brute powers. Into this story the poet plunges, not even in the middle but near the close. When his poem opens, the younger gods, the Olympians, have won their victory, and the Titans, all except Hyperion, are already overthrown. In their debate whether to fight again general despondency prevails, and only one of the fallen, Enceladus, strikes a note of defiance; so that it seems as if there were nothing left to tell except the coming defeat or abdication of Hyperion in favour of Apollo. Hyperion, it is true, has not yet spoken when we are called away from the council, and Keats 428 might have made him side with Enceladus and rouse his brethren to a temporary renewal of the strife. Or leaving the Titans conquered, he might, as Woodhouse suggests, have gone on to narrate the second warfare, that waged against the Olympians not by them but later by the Giants in revolt. In either case we should have seen the poet try his hand, hitherto untested in such themes, on scenes of superhuman battle and violence.

The statement added by the publishers at the beginning of the volume that featured the poem in 1820, claiming that Hyperion was meant to be as long as Endymion, probably came from Woodhouse, their go-to guy (we know Keats wasn’t involved), and may reflect what he gathered from conversations about the poet’s original idea. Mr. de Sélincourt provided reasons to suggest that when Keats actually tackled the subject, he opted to address it much more briefly and partially. Clearly, the main meaning of the story was symbolic for him; it represented the overthrow of an older, rougher form of worship by a more advanced and humane one, where ethics and art played a bigger role alongside nature and its brute forces. The poet dives into this story not even in the middle but near the end. When the poem begins, the younger gods, the Olympians, have already claimed their victory, and all the Titans except Hyperion have been overthrown. In their discussion about whether to fight again, general pessimism takes over, and only one of the fallen, Enceladus, sounds a defiant note; it seems like there’s nothing left to recount except the impending defeat or abdication of Hyperion in favor of Apollo. True, Hyperion hasn’t spoken yet when we leave the council, and Keats 428 could have had him side with Enceladus and motivate his brothers to momentarily renew the conflict. Or, leaving the Titans defeated, he could, as Woodhouse suggests, have gone on to narrate the second battle, waged against the Olympians not by the Titans but later by the Giants in revolt. In either scenario, we would have seen the poet experiment, for the first time, with themes of superhuman battles and violence.

Woodhouse is right at any rate in saying that the hints for handling the theme to be found in the ancient poets are few and uncertain, leaving a modern writer free to invent most of his incidents for himself. Beyond the bald notices in his classical dictionaries, Chapman’s Iliad would have given Keats a picture of the dethroned Saturn: Chapman’s Homer’s hymn to Apollo might have filled his imagination, even to overflowing, with visions of the youth of that god in Delos,—‘Chief isle of the embowered Cyclades’: Hesiod’s Theogony (which he had doubtless read in the translation of Pope’s butt and enemy, Thomas Cooke) would have taught him more, but very confusedly, about the warfare of Gods, Titans, and Giants in general, besides inspiring his vision of the den where the Titans lie vanquished; while he would have gleaned other stray matters from Sandys’s notes on certain passages of Ovid. As far as his beloved English poets are concerned, brief allusions occur in the Faerie Queene and in Paradise Lost, where Milton includes the fallen Titans among the rebel hosts that flock to the standard of Satan in hell. But I think the source freshest in his mind at the moment when he began to write is one which has not hitherto been suggested, the ode of the famous French Renaissance poet Ronsard to his friend Michel de l’Hôpital. We know by his translation of the sonnet Nature ornant Cassandre that Keats had the works of Ronsard in his hands—lent, it would seem, by Mr Taylor—exactly about this time. The ode in question, partly founded on Hesiod, partly on Horace,1 but largely on Ronsard’s 429 own invention, relates the birth of the Muses, their training by their mother Mémoire (= Mnemosyne), their desire as young girls to visit their father Jupiter, their mother’s consent, their undersea journey to the palace of Oceanus where Jupiter is present at a high festival, their choral singing before him, first of the strife of Neptune and Pallas for the soil of Attica, and then of the battle of the gods and giants:—

Woodhouse is definitely right in saying that the guidance for dealing with this theme from the ancient poets is limited and unclear, giving a modern writer the freedom to create most of their own events. Besides the bare references found in his classical dictionaries, Chapman's Iliad would have provided Keats with an image of the deposed Saturn: Chapman's Homer’s hymn to Apollo could have filled his imagination, perhaps even overflowing, with visions of the young god in Delos—‘Chief isle of the embowered Cyclades.’ Hesiod’s Theogony (which he likely read in Pope’s translation by his rival Thomas Cooke) would have given him more information, though quite confusingly, about the battles among Gods, Titans, and Giants in general, in addition to inspiring his vision of the cave where the Titans lie defeated; while he would have collected other random bits from Sandys’s notes on certain parts of Ovid. As for his favorite English poets, there are brief mentions in the Faerie Queene and in Paradise Lost, where Milton includes the fallen Titans among the rebel forces that gather under Satan's banner in hell. However, I think the source that was most fresh in his mind when he began to write is one that hasn't been mentioned yet, the ode by the famous French Renaissance poet Ronsard to his friend Michel de l’Hôpital. We know from his translation of the sonnet Nature ornant Cassandre that Keats had Ronsard's works with him—apparently lent by Mr. Taylor—around this time. The ode in question, partly based on Hesiod and partly on Horace, but largely from Ronsard’s own imagination, tells the story of the birth of the Muses, their training by their mother Mémoire (Mnemosyne), their desire as young girls to visit their father Jupiter, their mother’s permission, their journey under the sea to Oceanus's palace where Jupiter is at a grand festival, and their choral singing before him, first about the conflict between Neptune and Pallas for the land of Attica, and then about the battle of the gods and giants:—

Après sur la plus grosse corde

Après sur la plus grosse corde

D’un bruit qui tonnait jusqu’aux cieux,

D'un bruit qui retentissait jusqu'aux cieux,

Le pouce des Muses accorde

The muse's thumb grants

L’assaut des Géants et des Dieux.

L’assaut des Géants et des Dieux.

Keats, although he writes of the battle of the Gods not against the Giants but against the earlier Titans, yet when he rolls out rebel names like this,—

Keats, even though he writes about the battle of the Gods not against the Giants but against the earlier Titans, still when he lists rebel names like this,—

Cœus, and Gyges, and Briareus;

Cœus, Gyges, and Briareus;

Typhon, and Dolor, and Porphyrion

Typhon, Dolor, and Porphyrion

Were pent in regions of laborious breath

Were trapped in areas of hard labor

Dungeon’d in opaque elements,—

Trapped in dark elements,—

Keats, when he rolls out these rebel names, has surely been haunted by the strophes of Ronsard:—

Keats, when he mentions these rebellious names, has definitely been influenced by Ronsard's verses:—

Styx d’un noir halecret rempare

Styx of a dark color

Ses bras, ses jambes, et son sein,

Ses bras, ses jambes, et son sein,

Sa fille amenant par la main

Sa fille prenant par la main.

Contre Cotte, Gyge, et Briare.2

Contre Cotte, Gyge, and Briare.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

······

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Neptune à la fourche estofée

Neptune with stewed fork

De trois crampons vint se mesler

De trois crampons vint se mesler

Par la troupe contre Typhée

By the crew against Typhon

Qui rouoit une fonde en l’air:

Qui rouait une fonderie dans les airs :

Ici Phoebus d’un trait qu’il jette

Ici Phoebus d’un trait qu’il jette

Fit Encelade trébucher,

Fit Enceladus stumble,

Là Porphyre lui fit broncher

Porphyre made him falter

Hors des poings l’arc et la sagette.

Hors des poings l'arc et la sagette.

For such an epic theme Keats felt instinctively, when he set to work, that an epic and not a romance treatment was necessary; and for an English poet the obvious epic model is Milton. Ever since his visit to Bailey at Oxford, and especially during his stay at Teignmouth 430 the next year, Keats had been absorbing Milton and taking him into his being, as formerly he had taken Shakespeare and the Elizabethans, and now he can utter his own thoughts and imaginations almost with Milton’s voice. Speaking generally of the blank verse of Hyperion, its rhythms are almost as full and sonorous as Milton’s own, but simpler; its march more straightforward, with less of what De Quincey calls ‘solemn planetary wheelings’; its periods do not sweep through such complex evolutions to so stately and far foreseen a close. The Miltonisms in Hyperion are rather matters of diction and construction—construction almost always derived from the Latin—than of rhythm: sometimes also they are matters of direct verbal echo and reminiscence. To take a single instance out of many:—

For such a grand theme, Keats instinctively felt that he needed to approach it as an epic rather than a romance. For an English poet, the clear epic role model is Milton. Since his visit to Bailey at Oxford and especially during his time at Teignmouth the following year, Keats had been soaking in Milton's work, integrating it into his own style, just as he once did with Shakespeare and the Elizabethans. Now, he expresses his own thoughts and imagination almost in Milton’s voice. Speaking generally about the blank verse of Hyperion, its rhythms are nearly as rich and resonant as Milton’s, but they're simpler; its progression is more direct, with less of what De Quincey calls “solemn planetary wheelings.” Its sentences don't unfold through such intricate developments that lead to such grand and anticipated conclusions. The Milton references in Hyperion are more about word choice and structure—often influenced by Latin—than about rhythm: sometimes they also involve direct verbal echoes and reminiscences. To provide just one example out of many:—

For as among us mortals omens drear

For among us humans, dark omens

Fright and perplex, so also shuddered he.

Frightened and confused, he shuddered as well.

It is only in Hyperion that Keats habitually thus puts the noun Latin-wise before the adjective: and the omens that ‘perplex’ are derived from the eclipse which in Paradise Lost ‘with fear of change Perplexes monarchs.’ Throughout the fragment Keats uses frequently and with fine effect the Miltonic figure of the ‘turn’ or rhetorical iteration of identical words to a fresh purport, as in that noble phrase which seems to have inspired one of the finest passages in Shelley’s Defence of Poesy3:

It is only in Hyperion that Keats usually places the noun before the adjective in a Latin style: and the omens that ‘confuse’ come from the eclipse which in Paradise Lost ‘with fear of change Confuses monarchs.’ Throughout the fragment, Keats frequently and effectively uses the Miltonic figure of the ‘turn’ or rhetorical repetition of identical words for a new meaning, as seen in that powerful phrase that seems to have inspired one of the best passages in Shelley’s Defence of Poesy3:

How beautiful, if Sorrow had not made

How beautiful it would be, if Sorrow hadn't created

Sorrow more beautiful than Beauty’s self.

Sorrow more beautiful than Beauty itself.

It has been said, and justly, that Keats has done nothing greater than the debate of the fallen Titans in their cave of exile, modelled frankly in its main outlines on that of the rebel angels in Paradise Lost, but with the personages and utterances nevertheless entirely his own. In creating and animating these colossal figures between the elemental and the human, what masterly imaginative instinct does he show—to take 431 one point only—in the choice of similitudes, drawn from the vast inarticulate sounds of nature, by which he seeks to make us realise their voices. Thus of the murmuring of the assembled gods when Saturn is about to speak:—

It has been said, and rightly so, that Keats has done nothing greater than the debate of the fallen Titans in their cave of exile, clearly modeled in its main aspects on that of the rebel angels in Paradise Lost, but with the characters and expressions entirely his own. In bringing these massive figures, positioned between the elemental and the human, to life, he demonstrates a remarkable imaginative instinct—just to highlight one aspect—through the choice of comparisons drawn from the vast, inarticulate sounds of nature, which he uses to help us hear their voices. For example, the murmuring of the gathered gods when Saturn is about to speak:—

There is a roaring in the bleak-grown pines

There’s a loud noise in the stark, grown pines

When Winter lifts his voice; there is a noise

When Winter raises his voice, there is a sound.

Among immortals when a God gives sign,

Among immortals, when a God gives a sign,

With hushing finger, how he means to load

With a quiet finger, he intends to load

His tongue with the full weight of utterless thought,

His tongue weighed down by unspoken thoughts,

With thunder, and with music, and with pomp:

With thunder, music, and flair:

Such noise is like the roar of bleak-grown pines.

Such noise is like the roar of barren pines.

This is not a whit the less Keats for his use of the Miltonic ‘turn’ in rounding the period by a repetition in the last line of the ‘bleak-grown pines’ from the first. Again, of Oceanus answering his fallen chief:—

This is not at all less Keats for his use of the Miltonic 'turn' in completing the sentence with a repeat of the 'bleak-grown pines' from the first line. Again, of Oceanus responding to his fallen leader:—

So ended Saturn; and the God of the Sea,

So ended Saturn; and the God of the Sea,

Sophist and sage, from no Athenian grove,

Sophist and wise person, from no Athenian grove,

But cogitation in his watery shades,

But thinking in his watery depths,

Arose, with locks not oozy, and began,

Arose, with hair not messy, and began,

In murmurs, which his first-endeavouring tongue

In murmurs, which his first-trying tongue

Caught infant-like from the far-foamed sands.

Caught like an infant from the distant, frothy sands.

Here the affirmation by negation in the second and fourth lines is a Latin usage already employed by Keats in the Pot of Basil4: the ‘locks not oozy’ are a reminiscence from Lycidas and the ‘first-endeavouring tongue’ from The Vacation Exercise. But into what a vitally apt and beautiful new music of his own has Keats moulded and converted all such echoes. Once more, of Clymene following Enceladus in debate:—

Here, the use of affirmation by negation in the second and fourth lines is a Latin style already used by Keats in the Pot of Basil4: the ‘locks not oozy’ are a reminder from Lycidas and the ‘first-endeavouring tongue’ from The Vacation Exercise. But into what a wonderfully fitting and beautiful new music of his own has Keats shaped and transformed all these echoes. Once again, of Clymene following Enceladus in debate:—

So far her voice flow’d on, like timorous brook

So far her voice flowed on, like a timid brook.

That, lingering along a pebbled coast,

That, hanging out by a rocky shore,

Doth fear to meet the sea: but sea it met,

Dares not face the sea: but faced it anyway,

And shudder’d; for the overwhelming voice

And shivered; for the overpowering voice

Of huge Enceladus swallow’d it in wrath:

Of huge Enceladus swallowed it in anger:

The ponderous syllables, like sullen waves

The heavy syllables, like gloomy waves

In the half-glutted hollows of reef-rocks,

In the partly filled hollows of reef rocks,

Came booming thus.

Came booming like this.

432

432

In this last example the sublimity owes nothing to Milton except in the single case of the repetition in the third line. Even the scoffing Byron recognized after Keats’s death the authentic ‘large utterance of the early gods’ in passages like these, though Keats in his modesty had himself refused to recognize it.

In this last example, the greatness owes nothing to Milton except for the one instance of repetition in the third line. Even the mocking Byron acknowledged after Keats’s death the genuine ‘large utterance of the early gods’ in passages like these, although Keats, in his humility, had refused to see it himself.

Further to compare Keats with Milton,—the poet of Hyperion is naturally no match for Milton in passages where the elder master has been inspired by life-long impassioned meditation on his readings of history and romance, like that famous one ending with

Further to compare Keats with Milton,—the poet of Hyperion is naturally no match for Milton in passages where the elder master has been inspired by lifelong impassioned meditation on his readings of history and romance, like that famous one ending with

What resounds

What echoes

In fable or romance of Uther’s son.

In a story or tale about Uther’s son.

Begirt with British and Armoric knights

Surrounded by British and Armorican knights

Or all who since, baptized or infidel

Or all who, whether baptized or non-believers

Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban,

Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban,

Damasco, or Marocco, or Trebizond,

Damasco, or Morocco, or Trebizond,

Or whom Biserta sent from Afric shore

Or whom Biserta sent from the African shore

When Charlemain with all his peerage fell

When Charlemagne and all his nobles fell

By Fontarrabia—

By Hondarribia—

On the other hand Milton, even in the sweetness and the nearness to nature of Comus and his other early work, is scarce a match for Keats when it comes to the evocation, even in a mode relatively simple, of nature’s secret sources of delight,—as thus:

On the other hand, Milton, even in the beauty and closeness to nature in Comus and his other early works, hardly compares to Keats when it comes to capturing, even in a relatively simple way, the hidden joys of nature,—as follows:

throughout all the isle

throughout the entire aisle

There was no covert, no retired cave

There was no hidden, no secluded cave

Unhaunted by the murmurous noise of waves

Unbothered by the soft sound of waves

Though scarcely heard in many a green recess:

Though barely heard in many green spaces:

while comparison is scarcely possible in the case of the nature images most characteristically Keats’s own, for instance:—

while comparison is hardly possible in the case of the nature images most distinctly Keats's own, for example:—

As when, upon a tranced summer night,

As when, on a dreamy summer night,

Those green-robed senators of mighty woods,

Those senators dressed in green from the mighty woods,

Tall oaks, branch-charmed by the earnest stars,

Tall oaks, branches adorned by the sincere stars,

Dream, and so dream all night without a stir—.

Dream, and dream all night without moving—.

Neither to the Greek nor the Miltonic, but essentially to the modern, the romantic, sentiment of nature does it belong to try and express, by such a concourse of 433 metaphors and epithets, every effect at once, to the most fugitive, which a forest scene by starlight can have upon the mind: the pre-eminence of the oaks among the other trees—their quasi-human venerableness—their verdure, unseen in the darkness—the sense of their preternatural stillness and suspended life in an atmosphere that seems to vibrate with mysterious influences communicated between earth and sky.

Neither to the Greeks nor to Milton, but rather to the modern, romantic sense of nature does it belong to try to express, through such a mix of 433 metaphors and descriptive phrases, every fleeting effect that a forest scene under starlight can have on the mind: the prominence of the oaks among the other trees—their almost human dignity—their greenery, unseen in the darkness—the feeling of their otherworldly stillness and suspended life in an atmosphere that seems to resonate with mysterious influences exchanged between the earth and sky.

All good poems, it has been said, begin well. None begins better than Hyperion, with its ‘Deep in the shady sadness of a vale,’ and its grand mournful dialogue between the discrowned Saturn and the Titaness Thea, his would-be comforter. Then, with a rich contrast from this scene of despondency, comes the scene, dazzling and resplendent for all its ominousness, of the mingled wrath and terror of the threatened sun-god in his flaming palace. The second book, relating the council of the dethroned Titans, has neither the contrasted sublimities of the first nor the intensity, rising almost to fever-point, of the unfinished third, where we leave Apollo undergoing a convulsive change under the afflatus of Mnemosyne, and about to put on the full powers of his godhead. But it has a rightness and controlled power of its own which place it, to my mind, fully on a level with the other two. And it is in this book, in the speech of Oceanus, that Keats sets forth the whole symbolical purport and meaning of the myth as he had conceived it:—

All good poems, as people say, start strong. None starts better than Hyperion, with its ‘Deep in the shady sadness of a vale,’ and its grand, sorrowful conversation between the dethroned Saturn and the Titaness Thea, who tries to comfort him. Then, in a striking contrast to this bleak scene, we get a dazzling and bright scene, despite its ominousness, of the mixed anger and fear of the threatened sun-god in his blazing palace. The second book, which tells about the council of the overthrown Titans, lacks the contrasting greatness of the first and the intense energy, almost feverish, of the unfinished third, where we leave Apollo going through a dramatic transformation under the influence of Mnemosyne, about to embrace his full godly powers. But it has its own sense of rightness and controlled energy that, in my opinion, places it on par with the other two. It's in this book, during Oceanus's speech, that Keats lays out the entire symbolic meaning of the myth as he envisioned it:—

Now comes the pain of truth, to whom ’tis pain;

Now comes the pain of truth, to whom it is painful;

O folly! for to bear all naked truths,

O foolishness! For to face all naked truths,

And to envisage circumstance, all calm,

And to imagine the situation, all peaceful,

That is the top of sovereignty. Mark well!

That is the pinnacle of sovereignty. Pay attention!

As Heaven and Earth are fairer, fairer far

As Heaven and Earth are more beautiful, much more beautiful

Than Chaos and blank Darkness, though once chiefs;

Than Chaos and blank Darkness, though once leaders;

And as we show beyond that Heaven and Earth

And as we demonstrate beyond that Heaven and Earth

In form and shape compact and beautiful,

In its form and shape, it's compact and beautiful,

In will, in action free, companionship,

In will, in free action, companionship,

And thousand other signs of purer life;

And a thousand other signs of a better life;

So on our heels a fresh perfection treads,

So right behind us, a new kind of perfection follows,

A power more strong in beauty, born of us 434

A power stronger in beauty, born of us 434

And fated to excel us, as we pass

And destined to surpass us, as we move by

In glory that old Darkness: nor are we

In the glory of that ancient Darkness: nor are we

Thereby more conquer’d, than by us the rule

Thereby more conquered than by our rule

Of shapeless Chaos. Say, doth the dull soil

Of shapeless Chaos. Say, does the dull soil

Quarrel with the proud forests it hath fed,

Quarrel with the proud forests it has nourished,

And feedeth still, more comely than itself?

And still feeds, looking even better than itself?

Can it deny the chiefdom of green groves?

Can it deny the leadership of green groves?

Or shall the tree be envious of the dove

Or should the tree be jealous of the dove

Because it cooeth, and hath snowy wings

Because it coos, and has snowy wings

To wander wherewithal and find its joys?

To explore and discover its pleasures?

We are such forest-trees, and our fair boughs

We are like trees in the forest, and our beautiful branches

Have bred forth, not pale solitary doves,

Have produced, not pale lonely doves,

But eagles golden-feather’d, who do tower

But golden-feathered eagles that soar

Above us in their beauty, and must reign

Above us in their beauty, and must rule

In right thereof; for ’tis the eternal law

In that regard; because it's the eternal law

That first in beauty should be first in might:

That first in beauty should be first in strength:

That difficulty, to which we have referred, of surmising how there could have remained material to fill out a poem on the Titanomachia which had begun with the Titans, all but one, dethroned already, seems to increase when we consider the above speech of Oceanus, setting forth with resigned prophetic wisdom the fated necessity of their fall. It increases still further when Clymene, following on the same side as Oceanus, tells how she has heard the strains of a new and ravishing music from the lyre of Apollo which have made her cast away in despair the instrument of her own formless music, the sea-shell; and still further again when in the next book we witness the meeting of Apollo with the Titaness Mnemosyne, mother of the Muses, who for his sake has ‘forsaken old and sacred thrones,’ and when we hear him proclaim how in the inspiration of her presence,

That difficulty we've mentioned about understanding how there was still enough material left to complete a poem about the Titanomachia, which started with almost all the Titans dethroned, seems to grow when we think about Oceanus's earlier speech. He shares with a sense of resigned prophetic wisdom the inevitable necessity of their downfall. It grows even more when Clymene, who is aligned with Oceanus, describes how she has heard the enchanting new music from Apollo's lyre that has caused her to abandon her own featureless music, the sea-shell, in despair. It increases yet again when we see Apollo meet the Titaness Mnemosyne, mother of the Muses, who has "forsaken old and sacred thrones" for his sake, and when we hear him declare that he is inspired by her presence.

Knowledge enormous makes a God of me.

Knowledge is immense; it makes a God of me.

Names, deeds, grey legends, dire events, rebellions,

Names, actions, myths, serious incidents, uprisings,

Majesties, sovran voices, agonies,

Majesties, sovereign voices, sufferings,

Creations and destroyings, all at once

Creations and destructions, all at once

Pour into the wide hollows of my brain,

Pour into the open spaces of my mind,

And deify me, as if some blithe wine

And praise me like it's some cheerful wine

Or bright elixir peerless I had drunk,

Or bright elixir like no other I had drunk,

And so become immortal.

And become immortal.

435

435

Before the glory of this new-deified Apollo, what could long have delayed the defeat or abdication of the elder sun-god Hyperion?—what could have remained for Keats to invent that should have much enriched or lengthened out his poem? The sense of the difficulty of sustaining the battle of the primeval powers against these new and nobler successors may well have been one of the things (even had he not had Milton’s comparative failure with the warfare in heaven to warn him) that hindered his going on with his poem. To the reader there occurs another and even greater difficulty: and that is that Keats had already given to his fallen elder gods or Titans so much not only of majesty but of nobleness and goodness that it is hard to see wherein he could have shown their successors excelling them. He had represented Saturn as wroth, indeed, at his downfall, but chiefly because it leaves him

Before the glory of this newly deified Apollo, what could have possibly delayed the defeat or resignation of the elder sun-god Hyperion?—what could Keats have invented that would have significantly enhanced or extended his poem? The awareness of the challenge of sustaining the struggle of the ancient powers against these new and greater successors may have been one reason (even if he hadn’t had Milton’s relative failure with the battles in heaven to caution him) that kept him from continuing with his poem. To the reader, there’s another, even bigger challenge: Keats had already given his fallen elder gods or Titans so much in terms of majesty, nobility, and goodness that it’s hard to see how he could have depicted their successors surpassing them. He portrayed Saturn as angry about his downfall, but mainly because it leaves him

—smother’d up,

—smothered up,

And buried from all godlike exercise

And hidden away from all divine activity

Of influence benign on planets pale,

Of gentle influence on pale planets,

Of admonition to the winds and seas,

Of warning to the winds and seas,

Of peaceful sway above man’s harvesting,

Of calm control over humankind's gathering,

And all those acts which Deity supreme

And all those actions that the supreme Deity

Doth ease its heart of love in.

Does it ease its heart of love in.

Increase of knowledge, of skill in the arts of life and of beauty, the gods of the new dynasty might indeed extend to mankind, but what increase of love and beneficence? Even the relations of Saturn to his father Coelus (the Greek Uranus), which in the ancient cosmogony are of the crudest barbarity, Keats in Hyperion makes benignant and sympathetic.

The increase of knowledge, skill in the ways of life and beauty—these are things the gods of the new dynasty could truly offer humanity. But what about the increase in love and kindness? Even the relationship between Saturn and his father Coelus (the Greek Uranus), which is depicted as harsh in ancient cosmology, is portrayed by Keats in Hyperion as kind and understanding.

Such inherent difficulties as these might well have made Keats diffident of his power to complete his poem as a rounded or satisfying whole had its intended scope been what we are told. But I am sometimes tempted to conjecture that his root idea had been other than what his friends attributed to him,—that battle, and the victory of the Olympians over the Titans or Giants or both, would not in fact have been his main theme, but 436 that he intended to present to us Apollo, enthroned after the abdication of Hyperion, in the character of a prophet and to have put into his mouth revelations of things to come, a great monitory vision of the world’s future. To such a supposition some colour is surely lent by the speech of Apollo above quoted on the ‘knowledge enormous’ just poured into his brain by Mnemosyne. On the other hand it has to be remembered that Keats himself, in a forecast of his work made ten months before it was written, shows clearly that he then meant his Apollo to be above all things a god of action.

Such inherent difficulties might have made Keats unsure of his ability to finish his poem as a complete or satisfying piece, had the intended scope really been what we’re told. But I sometimes wonder if his core idea was different from what his friends thought it was—that the battle and victory of the Olympians over the Titans or Giants or both might not have been his main focus. Instead, I think he intended to show us Apollo, seated on the throne after Hyperion stepped down, portraying him as a prophet and giving him revelations about the future, a significant warning vision of what’s to come. This idea is supported by Apollo's earlier quoted speech about the ‘enormous knowledge’ that was just poured into his mind by Mnemosyne. On the other hand, we must remember that Keats himself, in a prediction about his work made ten months before he wrote it, clearly indicated he intended his Apollo to be above all a god of action.

Keats himself, writing some eight months later, when he had finally decided to give up his epic attempt, cites as his chief reason a re-action of his critical judgment against the Miltonic style, at least as a style suitable for him, Keats, to work in:—

Keats himself, writing about eight months later, when he finally decided to abandon his epic attempt, points out that his main reason was a shift in his critical judgment against the Miltonic style, at least as a style that was appropriate for him, Keats, to work in:—

I have given up Hyperion—there were too many Miltonic inversions in it—Miltonic verse cannot be written but in an artful, or rather, artist’s humour. I wish to give myself up to other sensations. English ought to be kept up. It may be interesting to you to pick out some lines from Hyperion, and put a mark * to the false beauty proceeding from art, and one to the true voice of feeling. Upon my soul ’twas imagination—I cannot make the distinction—Every now and then there is a Miltonic intonation—But I cannot make the division properly.

I’ve given up on Hyperion—there were too many Miltonic twists in it—Miltonic verse can only be created with an artful, or rather, an artist’s touch. I want to focus on other feelings. We need to keep English alive. It might be interesting for you to pick out some lines from Hyperion and mark * for the false beauty that comes from technique, and one for the true expression of emotion. Honestly, it was pure imagination—I can’t tell the difference—Every now and then, there’s a Miltonic tone—but I can’t separate them properly.

And again: ‘I have but lately stood on my guard against Milton. Life to him would be death to me. Miltonic verse cannot be written, but is the verse of art. I wish to devote myself to another verse alone.’ This re-action was certainly not fully conscious or formulated in Keats’s mind by the previous winter. But it would seem none the less to have been working in him instinctively: for the moment he had turned, in The Eve of St Agnes, to a romance in the flowing, straightforward, Spenserian-Chattertonian manner of narration, he had been able to carry his task through with felicity and ease.

And once again: ‘I have recently been on guard against Milton. What life means to him would feel like death to me. Miltonic verse can’t be written, it’s strictly the verse of art. I want to focus on a different type of verse entirely.’ This reaction was definitely not fully conscious or articulated in Keats’s mind the previous winter. However, it seems to have been working in him instinctively: the moment he shifted, in The Eve of St Agnes, to a romance in the smooth, direct, Spenserian-Chattertonian style of storytelling, he was able to complete his task with joy and ease.

This was on his excursion to Hampshire in the latter half of January. Within three weeks of his return he 437 was at work again on a kindred theme of popular and traditional belief, The Eve of St Mark. The belief was that a person standing in the church porch of any town or village on the evening before St Mark’s day (April 24th) might thereby gain a vision of all the inhabitants fated to die or fall grievously sick within the year. Those destined to die would be seen passing in but not returning, those who were to be in peril and recover would go in and after a while come out. The heroine of the poem, to whom this vision would appear, was to be a maiden of Canterbury named Bertha, no doubt after the first Christian queen of Kent, the Frankish wife of Ethelbert; the scene, Canterbury itself, memories of the poet’s stay there in 1817 mingling apparently with impressions of his recent visit to Chichester. Keats never got on with this poem after his first three or four days’ work (February 14th-17th 1819), and it remains a mere fragment, tantalizing and singular, of a hundred and twenty lines’ length. Why? Perhaps merely because it was begun almost at the very hour when he became the accepted lover of Fanny Brawne. We have seen how various causes, but chiefly the obsession of that passion, paralysed his power of work for the next two months, and what were the thoughts and tasks that held him fully occupied afterwards. It has been suggested by the late Dante Gabriel Rossetti that Keats meant to give the story a turn applicable to himself and his mistress, and that the present fragment would have served as the opening of a poem which afterwards, in sickness, he mentioned to her as being in his mind:—‘I would show some one in love, as I am, with a person living in such Liberty as you do.’ I can find no sure evidence, internal or external, either to refute the suggestion or confirm it.

This was during his trip to Hampshire in the second half of January. Within three weeks of returning, he 437 started working on a related theme about popular and traditional beliefs, The Eve of St Mark. The belief was that if someone stood in the church porch of any town or village on the evening before St Mark’s Day (April 24th), they could see all the people who were fated to die or become seriously ill within the year. Those destined to die would be seen entering but not returning, while those who would face danger and survive would go in and eventually come out. The heroine of the poem, who would receive this vision, was a maiden from Canterbury named Bertha, likely named after the first Christian queen of Kent, the Frankish wife of Ethelbert; the setting is Canterbury itself, with memories of the poet's stay there in 1817 blending with impressions from his recent visit to Chichester. Keats never got very far with this poem after the first three or four days of work (February 14th-17th, 1819), and it remains just a fragment, intriguing and unique, consisting of one hundred and twenty lines. Why? Possibly just because it was started almost exactly when he became the recognized lover of Fanny Brawne. We have seen how various factors, primarily the intensity of that passion, hindered his ability to work for the next two months, along with the thoughts and tasks that occupied him afterwards. The late Dante Gabriel Rossetti suggested that Keats intended to give the story a twist related to himself and his mistress, and that this fragment would have served as the beginning of a poem that he later mentioned to her during his illness: ‘I would show someone in love, as I am, with a person living as freely as you do.’ I find no solid evidence, either internal or external, to confirm or deny this suggestion.

The fragment of The Eve of St Mark is Keats’s only attempt at narrative writing in the eight-syllabled four-stress couplet. Its pace and movement are nearer to Chaucer in The Romaunt of the Rose or The House of Fame than to Coleridge or Scott or any other model of 438 Keats’s own time. That he was writing with Chaucer in his mind is proved by some lines in which he tries in Rowley fashion to reproduce Chaucer’s actual style and vocabulary, thus:—

The excerpt from The Eve of St Mark is Keats’s only attempt at narrative writing in the eight-syllable, four-stress couplet. Its rhythm and flow are more similar to Chaucer in The Romaunt of the Rose or The House of Fame than to Coleridge, Scott, or any other writer of 438 Keats’s era. His intention to emulate Chaucer is evident in some lines where he tries, in a Rowley style, to imitate Chaucer’s actual style and vocabulary, as follows:—

Gif ye wol stonden hardie wight—

Gif ye wol stonden hardie wight—

Amiddes of the blacke night—

In the middle of the black night—

Righte in the churche porch, pardie

Righte in the church porch, pardie

Ye wol behold a companie

You will see a group

Approchen thee full dolourouse

Approach the full dolorous

For sooth to sain from everich house

For sure, from every home

Be it in city or village

Be it in the city or the village

Wol come the Phantom and image

Wol come the Phantom and image

Of ilka gent and ilka carle

Of every person and every man

Who coldè Deathè hath in parle

Who cold Death has in conversation

And wol some day that very year

And well, someday that very year

Touchen with foulè venime spear

Touch with foul venom spear

And sadly do them all to die—

And sadly, they all have to die—

Hem all shalt thou see verilie—

Hem all shalt thou see verilie—

And everichon shall by thee pass

And everyone will pass by you.

All who must die that year, Alas.

All who have to die that year, alas.

These lines give us a sure key to the main motive of the story which was to follow. With some others in the same style, they are quoted by the poet as composing a gloss written in minute script on the margin of a wonderful illuminated book over which the damsel is found poring and which is to have some mysterious influence on her destiny. More noticeable and interesting than their somewhat random Rowleyism is the way in which some of the descriptive lines in the body of the poem anticipate the very cadences of Chaucer’s great latter-day disciple, William Morris. The first eight or ten lines of the following might have come straight from The Man born to be King or The Land East of the Sun, and provide, as it were, in the history of our poetry a direct stepping-stone between Chaucer and Morris:—

These lines give us a clear insight into the main motive of the upcoming story. Along with a few others in the same style, they are mentioned by the poet as part of a note written in tiny script on the margin of a beautifully illustrated book that the young woman is engrossed in and which is supposed to have some mysterious impact on her future. More noticeable and interesting than their somewhat random Rowleyism is the way some of the descriptive lines in the body of the poem echo the very rhythms of Chaucer’s later great follower, William Morris. The first eight or ten lines of the following could have come straight from The Man born to be King or The Land East of the Sun, and serve, in a sense, as a direct link in the history of our poetry between Chaucer and Morris:—

The city streets were clean and fair

The city streets were clean and nice.

From wholesome drench of April rains;

From the refreshing downpour of April rains;

And, on the western window panes,

And on the western window panes,

The chilly sunset faintly told

The chilly sunset hinted softly

Of unmatur’d green vallies cold, 439

Of unripe green valleys cold,

Of the green thorny bloomless hedge,

Of the green, thorny, bloomless hedge,

Of rivers new with spring-tide sedge,

Of rivers fresh with springtime reeds,

Of primroses by shelter’d rills,

Of primroses by sheltered streams,

And daisies on the aguish hills.

And daisies on the aching hills.

Twice holy was the Sabbath-bell:

The Sabbath bell rang twice:

The silent streets were crowded well

The busy streets were crowded.

With staid and pious companies,

With serious and devout groups,

Warm from their fire-side orat’ries;

Warm from their fireside speeches;

And moving, with demurest air,

And moving, with the meekest air,

To even-song, and vesper prayer.

To evening song and vespers.

Each arched porch, and entry low,

Each arched porch and low entry,

Was fill’d with patient folk and slow,

Was filled with patient people and slow,

With whispers hush, and shuffling feet,

With quiet whispers and shuffling feet,

While play’d the organ loud and sweet.

While the organ played loudly and beautifully.

The relation of this fragment to the Pre-Raphaelites of the mid nineteenth century and their work is altogether curious and interesting. It was natural that it should appeal to them by the pure and living freshness of English nature-description with which it opens, by the perfectly imagined scene of hushed movement in the twilight streets that follows, perhaps most of all by the insistent delight in vivid colour, and in minuteness of animated and suggestive detail, which marks the final indoor scene of the maiden Bertha over her book by firelight. But what is strange is that Rossetti should not only have coupled the fragment with La Belle Dame sans Merci as ‘the chastest and choicest example of Keats’s maturing manner,’ an opinion which may well pass, but that he should have claimed it as showing ‘astonishingly real mediævalism for one not bred an artist,’ and even as the finest picture of the Middle Age period ever done. The truth is that the description of the Sabbath streets and the maiden’s chamber are not mediæval at all and probably not intended to be, while the one thing so intended, the illuminated manuscript from which she reads, is a quite impossible invention jumbling fantastically together things that never could have figured in the same manuscript, things from the Golden Legend, from the book of Exodus, the book of Revelation, with others from no possible manuscript 440 source at all. Keats evidently took some interest in mediæval illuminations, for in speculating on the old skulls of supposed monks at Beauly Abbey he had apostrophized one of them,—

The connection of this fragment to the Pre-Raphaelites of the mid-nineteenth century and their work is both curious and interesting. It's natural that it would attract them with the pure and vibrant freshness of English nature description at the start, the vividly imagined scene of quiet movement in the twilight streets that follows, and perhaps most of all, the strong appreciation of bright colors and the fine details filled with life and suggestion found in the final indoor scene of the young woman Bertha reading by firelight. But what's odd is that Rossetti not only paired this fragment with La Belle Dame sans Merci as "the most chaste and choice example of Keats’s maturing style," a view that might be accepted, but he also claimed it showcased "astonishingly real medievalism for someone not trained as an artist," even going so far as to say it was the best depiction of the Middle Ages ever created. The reality is that the descriptions of the Sabbath streets and the young woman's room are not medieval at all and likely weren't meant to be, while the one aspect that was intended to be, the illuminated manuscript she reads from, is a completely impossible creation that combines things that could never have appeared in the same manuscript—items from the Golden Legend, from the book of Exodus, from the book of Revelation, along with others from no conceivable manuscript 440 source at all. Keats clearly had some interest in medieval illuminations, as he reflected on the old skulls of supposed monks at Beauly Abbey, where he addressed one of them—

Poor Skull, thy fingers set ablaze

Poor Skull, your fingers are on fire

With silver saint in golden rays,

With a silver saint in golden rays,

The holy Missal: thou didst craze

The holy Missal: you went crazy

Mid bead and spangle,

Mid bead and sparkle,

While others pass’d their idle days

While others spent their lazy days

In coil and wrangle.

In a mess.

But he can have seen few and made no study of them, and his imagined mystically illuminated book in The Eve of St Mark is invented with no such fine instinctive tact or likelihood as his imagined Grecian urn of the ode.

But he has likely seen only a few and hasn't studied them, and the mystically illuminated book he envisions in The Eve of St Mark is created without the same fine instinct or probability as his imagined Grecian urn in the ode.

An elder member of the Rossetti circle, that shrewd and caustic, very originally minded if only half accomplished Scottish poet and painter, William Bell Scott, was much exercised over his friend’s misconception in this matter. I will give his comment, certainly in some points just, as written to me in 1885. ‘On reading the fragment it seems to me impossible to resist the conclusion that the scene represented is of the present day. The dull and quiet Sunday evening represented is of our time in any cathedral town in England, not the Sunday evening of old when morning Mass was the religious observance, and the evening was spent in long-bow and popinjay games and practice. The weary girl sits at a coal fire with a screen behind her, a Japanese screen apparently,’ [Japanese or old English lacquer imitating Oriental the screen certainly is]. ‘Every item of the description is modern. But alas! what shall we say to the ancient illuminated MS. she has in hand, with the pictures of early martyrs dying by fire, the Inquisition punishment of heretics, and the writing annotated, the notes referred to modern printers’ signs? As he describes a mediæval MS. book so badly, it may be said he intended the scene of the poem to be mediæval, but did the description also so badly. But no, the description of the dreariness of Sunday evening, utterly 441 silent but for the passing of the people going to evening sermon, is admirable.’ By ‘badly’ my old friend meant inexactly. But Keats never was nor tried to be exact in his antiquarianism. If we take The Eve of St Agnes as intended to be a faithful picture from the Middle Ages, it simply goes to pieces in the line—

An older member of the Rossetti circle, that sharp and biting, very original yet only somewhat accomplished Scottish poet and painter, William Bell Scott, was quite concerned about his friend’s misunderstanding on this issue. I’ll share his comment, which certainly has valid points, as he wrote to me in 1885. ‘After reading the fragment, I can’t help but think that the scene depicted is from the present day. The dull and quiet Sunday evening shown is like our time in any cathedral town in England, not the Sunday evening of old when morning Mass was the main religious practice, and the evening was spent playing long-bow and popinjay games. The tired girl sits by a coal fire with a screen behind her, a Japanese screen it appears,’ [the screen is either Japanese or old English lacquer imitating Oriental styles]. ‘Every detail in the description is modern. But alas! what can we say about the ancient illuminated manuscript she holds, featuring images of early martyrs being burned, the Inquisition’s punishment of heretics, and the writing marked with modern printer’s signs? Since he describes a medieval manuscript so poorly, one might argue he meant for the poem’s scene to be medieval, but the description does not match. However, the portrayal of the dreariness of Sunday evening, completely silent except for the people passing by on their way to evening sermon, is excellent.’ By ‘poorly’ my old friend meant inaccurately. But Keats was never precise nor did he try to be accurate in his historical references. If we take The Eve of St Agnes as meant to be a true representation from the Middle Ages, it simply falls apart in the line—

And the long carpets rose along the gusty floor.

And the long carpets lifted along the drafty floor.

Probably neither The Eve of St Agnes nor St Mark’s Eve were dated with any definiteness in the poet’s mind at all. A reference he makes to the last-named piece in a letter from Winchester the following autumn lends no definite support either to the modern or the mediæval interpretation:—‘Some time since I began a poem called The Eve of St Mark, quite in the spirit of town quietude. I think it will give you the sensation of walking about an old country town on a coolish evening.’ The impression of mediævalism which the two poems convey is not by any evidence of antiquarian knowledge or accuracy but by the intense spirit of romance that is in them,—by that impassioned delight in vivid colour and beautiful, imaginative detail which we have noted.

Probably neither The Eve of St Agnes nor St Mark’s Eve had a specific date in the poet’s mind at all. A reference he makes to the latter piece in a letter from Winchester the following autumn doesn’t support either the modern or the medieval interpretation:—‘Some time ago, I started a poem called The Eve of St Mark, quite in the spirit of a peaceful town. I think it will give you the feeling of walking around an old country town on a cool evening.’ The impression of medievalism that the two poems give off isn’t due to any evidence of historical knowledge or accuracy but rather to the intense romantic spirit within them—by that passionate enjoyment of vivid color and beautiful, imaginative detail that we’ve noted.

After his four days’ start on this poem in February came the spell of two months’ idleness which towards its close yielded La Belle Dame sans Merci and came to an end with the Ode to Psyche, followed in the course of May by the four other odes. The choral Song of the Four Fairies, for some inchoate opera, sent by Keats to his brother together with La Belle Dame, is not worth pausing upon, and we may pass to Keats’s main work of the ensuing July and August, Otho the Great. This is no fragment, having been duly finished to the last scene of the last act; but it is very much of an experiment. The question whether Keats, had he lived, might have become a great dramatic poet and creator is one of the most interesting possible. His intense and growing interest in humankind, together with his recorded and avowed liability to receive (‘like putty,’ as modern criticism has conjectured of Shakespeare) 442 the impression of any character he might come in contact with, has led many students to believe that he had in him the stuff of a great creative playwright. Otho the Great does nothing to solve the question. The plot and construction, as we have said, were entirely Brown’s, building with quite arbitrary freedom on certain bald historical facts of the rebellion raised against Otho, in the course of his Hungarian wars, by his son Ludolf and the Red Duke Conrad of Lorraine, whom the emperor subsequently forgave. Creation demands fore-knowledge, premeditation on the characters you desire to create and the situations in which they are to be placed, and Keats, Brown tells us, only foreknew what was coming in any scene after they had sat down at the table to work on it. His business was to supply the words, and what the result shows is only the surprising facility with which he could by this time improvise poetry to order. The speeches in Otho are much more than passably poetical, they are often quite brilliant and touched with Keats’s unique genius for felicity in lines and phrases. But they affect us as put into the mouths of puppet speakers, not as coming out of the hearts and passions of men and women.

After spending four days working on this poem in February, he faced two months of inactivity, which eventually led to the creation of La Belle Dame sans Merci. This period ended with the Ode to Psyche and continued in May with four additional odes. The choral Song of the Four Fairies, intended for an unfinished opera and sent by Keats to his brother along with La Belle Dame, isn’t worth discussing. Instead, we should focus on Keats's main work from the following July and August, Otho the Great. This is not an incomplete piece; it was fully finished down to the last scene of the last act, but it very much serves as an experiment. The question of whether Keats might have become a great dramatic poet and creator had he lived is incredibly intriguing. His deepening interest in humanity, along with his known propensity to absorb (‘like putty,’ as modern critics speculate about Shakespeare) the qualities of any character he encountered, has led many scholars to believe he had the potential to be a remarkable playwright. Otho the Great does not answer that question, though. As we mentioned, the plot and structure were entirely Brown’s, who created it with considerable freedom based on certain bare historical facts regarding the rebellion led against Otho during his Hungarian campaigns by his son Ludolf and the Red Duke Conrad of Lorraine, whom the emperor later pardoned. Creation requires foresight and planned thought regarding the characters you wish to develop and the scenarios they inhabit, and according to Brown, Keats only knew what was going to happen in a scene after they sat down to work on it. His role was to provide the dialogue, and what the piece demonstrates is his impressive ability to improvise poetry on demand. The speeches in Otho are not just decent poetry; they are often quite brilliant and showcase Keats’s unique talent for creating beautiful lines and phrases. However, they come across as if spoken by puppets rather than emerging from the genuine emotions and passions of real people.

In rhythm they are vital and varied enough, in style extremely high-pitched, and they resemble much Elizabethan work of the second order in smothering action and passion under a redundance and feverish excess of poetry. There is violence amounting to hysteria alike in the villainy of Conrad and of his sister Auranthe, the remorse of Albert, and the mixture of filial devotion and lover’s blindness in Ludolf, with his vengeful frenzy when he finds how he has been gulled. Keats, it is recorded, had in his eye the special gift of Edmund Kean for enacting frantic extremes and long-drawn agonies of passion; and it is possible that as played by him the last act, of which Keats took the conduct as well as the writing into his own hands, might have proved effective on the stage. It shows the maddened Conrad bent on executing vengeance on 443 the traitress Auranthe, and insanely stabbing empty air while he imagines he is stabbing his victim, until curtains drawn aside disclose an inner apartment where she has at the very moment fallen self-slain. But it is doubtful whether any acting could carry off a plot so ultra-romantically extravagant and in places so obscure, or characters so incommensurably more eloquent than they are alive. Nor do lovers of Keats commonly care to read the play twice, for all its bursts and coruscations of fine poetry, feeling that these do not spring from the poet’s own inner self and imagination, but are rather as fireworks fitted by a man of genius on to a frame which another man, barely of talent, has put together.

In terms of rhythm, they are crucial and diverse enough; in style, they're extremely high-energy, resembling much of the second-rate Elizabethan work that stifles action and emotion under an overload of poetic flair. There’s a level of violence that borders on hysteria in the wickedness of Conrad and his sister Auranthe, the guilt of Albert, and the mix of family loyalty and blind love in Ludolf, who is consumed by rage when he discovers how he’s been tricked. It’s noted that Keats admired Edmund Kean's special talent for portraying intense extremes and prolonged emotional struggles, and it’s likely that the last act, which Keats managed as well as wrote, could have been impactful on stage. It depicts the crazed Conrad determined to take revenge on the traitor Auranthe, wildly stabbing at nothing while he believes he’s attacking his victim, until the curtains pull back to reveal a room where she has just taken her own life. However, it’s questionable whether any performance could successfully convey a plot that is so extravagantly melodramatic and occasionally unclear, or characters that are dramatically more expressive than they are realistic. Additionally, Keats' admirers don't usually want to read the play a second time, despite its flashes and bursts of beautiful poetry, because they feel these do not originate from the poet’s own inner voice and imagination, but instead resemble fireworks crafted by a genius attached to a structure built by someone with only modest talent.

The case is different when we come to King Stephen, the brief dramatic fragment on which Keats wrought alone after Otho the Great was finished. This teaches us one thing at any rate about Keats, that he could at will call away his imagination from matters luxurious or refreshing to the spirit, from themes broodingly meditative or tragically tender, to deal in a manner of fiery energy with the clash of war. He is still enough a child of the Renaissance to make his twelfth-century knights and princes quote Homer in their taunts and counter-taunts; but in the three-and-a-half scenes which he wrote he makes us feel his Stephen, defiant in defeat, a real elemental force and not a mere mouther of valiant rhetoric, fine and concentrated as the rhetoric sometimes is, as for instance when an enemy taunts him with being disarmed and helpless and he cries back, ‘What weapons has the lion but himself?’

The situation changes when we look at King Stephen, the short dramatic piece that Keats worked on alone after finishing Otho the Great. This teaches us at least one thing about Keats: he could pull his imagination away from luxurious or uplifting topics, from themes that are deeply reflective or tragically emotional, to tackle the intense clash of war with fiery energy. He's still enough of a child of the Renaissance to have his twelfth-century knights and princes quote Homer in their jabs and comebacks; but in the three-and-a-half scenes he wrote, he makes us feel his Stephen as defiant in defeat, a real elemental force and not just someone spouting brave words, no matter how polished those words might be, like when an enemy taunts him for being disarmed and helpless and he retorts, ‘What weapons has the lion but himself?’

In persuading Keats to work with him on a tragedy for the stage, Brown had had the entirely laudable motive of putting his friend in the way of earning money for them both. But what would we not have given that the time and labour thus, as it turned out, thrown away should have yielded us from Keats’s self another Isabella or Eve of St Agnes, or a finished Eve of St Mark, or even another Lamia? Brown’s next piece of suggestion 444 and would-be help was far more unfortunate still. We have seen how in the unhappy weeks after Keats’s return from Winchester in October, he spent his mornings in Brown’s company spinning the verses of a comic and satiric fairy tale the scheme of which they had concocted together,—The Cap and Bells or The Jealousies. The idea of the friends in this was no doubt to throw a challenge to Byron, the first cantos of whose Don Juan had lately been launched upon a dazzled and scandalized world. Byron’s genius, the spirit, that is, of brilliant devilry and worldly mockery which was the sincerest part of his genius, with his rich experiences of life, travel and society, of passion and dissipation and the extremes of fame and obloquy, and his incomparable address and versatility in playing tricks of legerdemain with ideas and language, had here all found their perfect opportunity for display. Attempts at worldly banter and satire by the tender-hearted, intensely loving and imagining Keats, with his narrow and in the main rather second-rate social experience, were never more than wry-mouthed as I have called them, ineffectual, and essentially against the grain.

In persuading Keats to collaborate with him on a stage tragedy, Brown had the completely admirable intention of helping his friend earn money for both of them. But what would we not have given for the time and effort that ended up being wasted to produce another Isabella or Eve of St Agnes, or a completed Eve of St Mark, or even another Lamia? Brown’s next suggestion and supposed assistance was even more unfortunate. We saw how in the unhappy weeks following Keats's return from Winchester in October, he spent his mornings with Brown working on a comic and satirical fairy tale they had devised together—The Cap and Bells or The Jealousies. The intent behind this was surely to challenge Byron, whose first cantos of Don Juan had recently been introduced to a shocked and captivated audience. Byron’s genius, which embodied brilliant mischief and worldly mockery—such a sincere part of his talent—combined with his rich life experiences, travels, societal interactions, and the extremes of fame and notoriety, showcased his exceptional flair and adaptability in clever manipulation of ideas and language. In contrast, attempts at worldly humor and satire from the tender-hearted, deeply loving, and imaginative Keats, with his limited and mostly second-rate social experience, often came off as awkwardly forced, as I’ve described them, ineffective, and fundamentally against his nature.

His collaborator Brown imagined he had a gift for satiric fairy tales, but his recorded efforts in that kind are silly and dull as well as inclining to coarseness. What happier result could be expected from their new joint work than that which posterity deplores in The Cap and Bells? The story is of an Indian Faery emperor Elfinan,—a name suggested by Spenser,—enamoured of an English maiden Bertha Pearl,—the very Bertha of The Eve of St Mark, resuscitated to our amazement,—but having for political reasons to seek in marriage a Faery princess Bellanaine, who herself is in love with an English youth named Hubert. The eighty-eight stanzas which Keats wrote on those autumn mornings in Brown’s room carry the tale no farther than Elfinan’s despatching his chancellor Crafticanto on an embassy to fetch Bellanaine on an aerial journey from her home in Imaus, his consultation with his magician Hum as to the means 445 of escaping the marriage and conveying himself secretly to England, his departure, and the arrival of Bellanaine and her escort to find the palace empty and the emperor flown. How the seriously, perhaps tragically, conceived Bertha of St Mark’s Eve, with the mystic book fated to have influence on her life, could have been worked, as they were evidently meant to be worked, into this new ridiculous narrative, we cannot guess, nor how the relations of Bellanaine with her mortal lover would have been managed.

His collaborator Brown thought he had a talent for satirical fairy tales, but his recorded attempts in that style are both silly and dull, leaning towards coarseness. What better result could be expected from their new joint work than what future generations will regret about The Cap and Bells? The story is about an Indian Faery emperor named Elfinan— a name inspired by Spenser—who is in love with an English maiden named Bertha Pearl—the very Bertha from The Eve of St Mark, brought back to our surprise—but due to political reasons, he needs to marry a Faery princess named Bellanaine, who herself loves an English youth named Hubert. The eighty-eight stanzas that Keats wrote on those autumn mornings in Brown’s room only take us as far as Elfinan sending his chancellor Crafticanto on a mission to bring Bellanaine back on a magical journey from her home in Imaus, his consultation with his magician Hum about how to escape the marriage and secretly travel to England, his departure, and Bellanaine and her escort arriving to find the palace empty and the emperor gone. How the serious, perhaps tragically conceived, Bertha from St Mark’s Eve, with the mystic book destined to impact her life, could have been incorporated, as they were clearly meant to be, into this new ridiculous story, we cannot imagine, nor how the relationship between Bellanaine and her mortal lover would have been handled.

Before Keats’s deepening despondency and recklessness caused him to drop writing altogether, which apparently happened early in December, he was evidently out of conceit with The Cap and Bells.5 One of the most unfortunate things about the attempt is the choice of the Spenserian stanza for its metre. Keats had probably wished to avoid seeming merely to imitate Byron, as he might have seemed to do had he written in the ottava rima of Don Juan, the one perfectly fit measure for such a blend of fantasy and satire as he was attempting. But not even Keats’s power over the Spenserian stanza could make it a fit vehicle for his purpose. Thomson and Shenstone had used it in work of mild and leisurely playfulness, but to bite in satire or sting in epigram it cannot effectively be bent. To my sense the precedent most in Keats’s mind was not these, but the before-mentioned translation of Wieland’s Oberon by Sotheby. Sotheby had invented a modified form of the Spenserian stanza riming abbaccddc instead of abcbbdbdd and keeping the final alexandrine. Much of the machinery and spirit of The Cap and Bells—the magic journeys through the air—the comic atmosphere and adventures of the courts—are closely akin to the jocular parts of this Oberon. Some of the passages of mere fun and playfulness are pleasant enough, like that description of a dilapidated hackney coach (much resembling the four-wheeler of our youth) which Hunt selected to publish in the Indicator while Keats was 446 lying sick in his house the next year: but the attempts at social satire are almost always feeble and tiresome, and still more so those at political satire, turning for the most part rather obscurely on the scandals, then at their height, attending the relations of the Prince and Princess of Wales. In the faery narrative itself there break forth momentary flashes from the true genius of the poet, such as might delight the reader if he could lose his sense of irritation at the rubbish from amidst which they gleam. As thus, of the princess’s flight through the air (was Keats thinking, in the first line, of the children carried heavenward by angels in Orcagna’s Triumph of Death?)

Before Keats’s increasing sadness and recklessness made him stop writing entirely, which likely happened in early December, he was clearly losing confidence in The Cap and Bells. One of the biggest issues with this attempt is the choice of the Spenserian stanza for its meter. Keats probably wanted to avoid appearing to just copy Byron, which he might have seemed to do if he had used the ottava rima of Don Juan, the one perfectly suitable meter for such a mix of fantasy and satire that he was going for. But even Keats’s skill with the Spenserian stanza couldn’t make it a suitable vehicle for his intent. Thomson and Shenstone had used it in works that were gentle and leisurely, but it can't be effectively twisted for biting satire or sharp epigrams. To me, the model most on Keats’s mind wasn’t these, but the previously mentioned translation of Wieland’s Oberon by Sotheby. Sotheby created a modified form of the Spenserian stanza rhyming abbaccddc instead of abcbbdbdd, while keeping the final alexandrine. Much of the machinery and spirit of The Cap and Bells—the magical flights through the air, the comedic vibe, and the courtly adventures—are quite similar to the humorous parts of this Oberon. Some of the lighthearted and playful passages are enjoyable, like the description of a run-down hackney coach (similar to the four-wheeler of our childhood) that Hunt chose to publish in the Indicator while Keats was sick at home the following year. However, the attempts at social satire are mostly weak and boring, even more so those at political satire, which mostly revolve around the rather obscure scandals surrounding the Prince and Princess of Wales at the time. In the fairy tale itself, there are brief moments that showcase the poet's true genius, which could delight the reader if only they could overlook the irritation caused by the rubbish surrounding them. For example, there’s the princess’s flight through the air (was Keats referencing, in the first line, the children being taken to heaven by angels in Orcagna’s Triumph of Death?)

As in old pictures tender cherubim

As in old pictures, gentle cherubs

A child’s soul thro’ the sapphir’d canvas bear,

A child’s soul through the sapphire canvas bear,

So, thro’ a real heaven, on they swim

So, through a true paradise, they swim on

With the sweet princess on her plumag’d lair,

With the beautiful princess on her feathered nest,

Speed giving to the winds her lustrous hair.

Speed giving to the winds her shiny hair.

Or this, telling how Bertha of Canterbury, in Keats’s queer new conception of her, was really a changeling born in the jungle:—

Or this, explaining how Bertha of Canterbury, in Keats’s strange new idea of her, was actually a changeling born in the jungle:—

She is a changeling of my management;

She is a substitute in my management;

She was born at midnight in an Indian wild;

She was born at midnight in a wild area of India;

Her mother’s screams with the striped tiger’s blent,

Her mother's screams mixed with the striped tiger's roar,

While the torch-bearing slaves a halloo sent

While the torch-bearing slaves shouted out

Into the jungles.

Into the jungle.

Or again, some of the stanzas describing the welcome prepared in Elfinan’s capital for the faery princess after her flight: note in the last the persistence with which Keats carries into these incongruous climates his passion for the English spring flowers:—

Or again, some of the stanzas describing the welcome prepared in Elfinan's capital for the fairy princess after her escape: notice in the last one the way Keats consistently brings his love for English spring flowers into these unusual settings:—

The morn is full of holiday; loud bells

The morning is filled with celebration; loud bells

With rival clamours ring from every spire;

With rival shouts ringing from every tower;

Cunningly-station’d music dies and swells

Skillfully placed music fades and swells

In echoing places; when the winds respire,

In echoing places; when the winds breathe,

Light flags stream out like gauzy tongues of fire;

Light flags flutter out like sheer tongues of flame;

A metropolitan murmur, lifeful, warm,

A lively city buzz, warm,

Comes from the northern suburbs; rich attire

Comes from the northern suburbs; fancy clothes

Freckles with red and gold the moving swarm;

Freckles of red and gold decorate the moving swarm;

While here and there clear trumpets blow a keen alarm.

While everywhere, clear trumpets sound a sharp warning.

447

447

And again:—

And again:—

As flowers turn their faces to the sun,

As flowers turn their faces toward the sun,

So on our flight with hungry eyes they gaze,

So on our flight, they look on with hungry eyes,

And, as we shap’d our course, this, that way run,

And as we set our course, this one ran that way,

With mad-cap pleasure, or hand-clasp’d amaze;

With wild excitement, or clasped hands in astonishment;

Sweet in the air a mild-ton’d music plays,

Sweet in the air, a soft music plays,

And progresses through its own labyrinth;

And makes its way through its own maze;

Buds gather’d from the green spring’s middle-days,

Buds collected from the middle days of spring,

They scatter’d,—daisy, primrose, hyacinth,—

They scattered—daisy, primrose, hyacinth—

Or round white columns wreath’d from capital to plinth.

Or round white columns wrapped from top to bottom.

After his mornings spent in Brown’s company over the strained frivolities of The Cap and Bells, Keats was in the same weeks striving, alone with himself of an evening, to utter the new thoughts on life and poetry which he found taking shape in the depths of his being. He took up again the abandoned Hyperion, and began rewriting it no longer as a direct narrative, but as a vision shewn and interpreted by a supernatural monitress acting to him somewhat the same part as Virgil acts to Dante. In altering the form and structure of the poem Keats also takes pains to alter its style, de-Miltonizing and de-latinizing, sometimes terribly to their disadvantage, the passages which he takes over from the earlier version. It is not in these, it is in the two hundred and seventy lines of its wholly new pre-amble or introduction that the value of the altered poem lies.

After spending his mornings with Brown, navigating the awkward nonsense of The Cap and Bells, Keats found himself alone in the evenings, trying to express the new ideas about life and poetry that were forming deep within him. He picked up the unfinished Hyperion again and began rewriting it, not as a straightforward story, but as a vision revealed and interpreted by a supernatural guide, similar to how Virgil guides Dante. While he changed the form and structure of the poem, Keats also made an effort to alter its style, simplifying it and removing overly complex Latin influences, sometimes to the detriment of the passages he took from the earlier version. The true value of the revised poem lies not in those parts, but in the two hundred seventy lines of its completely new preamble or introduction.

The reader remembers how Keats had broken off his work on the original Hyperion at the point where Mnemosyne, goddess of Memory and mother of the Muses, is enkindling the brain of Apollo by mysteriously imparting to him her ancient wisdom and all-embracing knowledge. Following a clue which he had found in a Latin book of mythology he had lately bought,6 he now identifies this Greek Mnemosyne with the Roman Moneta, goddess of warning or admonition; and being possibly also aware that the temple of Juno Moneta on 448 the Capitol at Rome was not far from that of Saturn, makes his Mnemosyne-Moneta the priestess and guardian of Saturn’s temple. His vision takes him first into a grove or garden of trees and flowers and fountains, with a feast of summer fruits spread on the moss before an embowered arbour. The events that follow, and the converse held between the poet and the priestess, are in their ethical and allegoric meanings at many points obscure, and capable, like all symbols that are truly symbolic, of various interpretations. But the leading ideas they embody can be recognised clearly enough.

The reader recalls how Keats had paused his work on the original Hyperion right at the moment when Mnemosyne, the goddess of Memory and mother of the Muses, is inspiring Apollo by sharing her ancient wisdom and all-encompassing knowledge. Following a clue he discovered in a recently purchased Latin mythology book,6 he now connects this Greek Mnemosyne with the Roman Moneta, the goddess of warning or admonition; and possibly also realizing that the temple of Juno Moneta on the Capitol in Rome was close to that of Saturn, he makes his Mnemosyne-Moneta the priestess and guardian of Saturn’s temple. His vision leads him first into a grove or garden filled with trees, flowers, and fountains, with a spread of summer fruits laid out on the moss before a sheltered arbor. The events that follow, along with the conversation between the poet and the priestess, are often obscure in their ethical and allegorical meanings and, like all truly symbolic symbols, open to various interpretations. However, the main ideas they represent can be understood quite clearly.

They are primarily the same ideas, developed in a deeper and more sombre spirit, as had been present in Keats’s mind almost from the beginning: the idea that in the simple delights of nature and of art as unreflectingly felt in youth there is no abiding place for the poetic spirit, that from the enjoyment of such delights it must rise to thoughts higher and more austere and prompting to more arduous tasks: the further idea that to fit it for such tasks two things above all are necessary, growth in human sympathy through the putting down of self, and growth in knowledge and wisdom through strenuous study and meditation. Such ideas had already been thrown out by Keats in Sleep and Poetry; they had been developed with much more fullness, though in a manner made obscure from redundance of imagery, in Endymion, especially in the third book: they had been expressed with a difference under the new and clearer symbolism of the Two Chambers of Thought in Keats’s letter to Reynolds from Teignmouth. About the same hour, the hour, as I think, of the finest achievement of Keats’s genius as well as of its highest promise,—there had appeared in his letters and some of his verses the quite new idea, which would have been inconceivable to him a year earlier, of questioning whether poetry was a worthy pursuit at all in a world full of pain and destruction. Musing beside the sea on a calm evening of April, he anticipates the Tennysonian vision of ‘nature, red in 449 tooth and claw With ravine.’ In letters written during the next few weeks he insists over and over again alike upon the acuteness of his new sense that the world is ‘full of Misery and Heartbreak, Pain, Sickness and Oppression,’ and upon the poet’s need of knowledge, and again knowledge, and ever more knowledge, to take away the heat and fever and ease ‘the Burden of the Mystery.’ The first passage that shows the dawn of a desire in his mind to do good to a suffering world by means possibly other than his art is that well-known and deeply significant one:—

They are mostly the same ideas, developed in a deeper and more serious way, which had been in Keats’s mind almost from the start: the idea that in the simple pleasures of nature and art, as naively experienced in youth, there’s no lasting place for the poetic spirit. It must rise from enjoying those delights to higher, more serious thoughts that lead to tougher challenges. The further idea is that to prepare it for those challenges, two things are especially essential: growth in human empathy through putting aside self-interest, and growth in knowledge and wisdom through hard study and deep reflection. Keats had already hinted at these ideas in Sleep and Poetry; they were expanded more fully, though somewhat obscured by an overload of imagery, in Endymion, especially in the third book. They were articulated differently under the clearer symbolism of the Two Chambers of Thought in Keats’s letter to Reynolds from Teignmouth. Around the same time, which I think represents both the peak of Keats’s genius and his greatest potential, some of his letters and verses revealed a completely new idea, which would have seemed unimaginable to him a year earlier: questioning whether poetry was a worthwhile pursuit at all in a world filled with pain and destruction. While reflecting by the sea on a calm April evening, he anticipates Tennyson's vision of ‘nature, red in tooth and claw With ravine.’ In letters written over the next few weeks, he repeatedly emphasizes how sharply aware he has become of a world that is ‘full of Misery and Heartbreak, Pain, Sickness and Oppression,’ and insists on the poet’s need for knowledge, and more knowledge, to alleviate the heat and fever and lighten ‘the Burden of the Mystery.’ The first passage that reveals a budding desire in him to help a suffering world possibly through means other than his art is that well-known and deeply significant one:—

I find earlier days are gone by—I find that I can have no enjoyment in the world but continual drinking of knowledge. I find there is no worthy pursuit but the idea of doing some good to the world. Some do it with their society—some with their wit—some with their benevolence—some with a sort of power of conferring pleasure and good humour on all they meet—and in a thousand ways, all dutiful to the command of great Nature—there is but one way for me. The road lies through application, study, and thought. I will pursue it.

I realize that the past has slipped away—I see that my only enjoyment in the world comes from constantly gaining knowledge. I believe there’s no greater ambition than the idea of making a positive impact on the world. Some achieve this through their social skills—some through their intelligence—some through their kindness—some by spreading joy and good humor to everyone they meet— and in countless ways, all responding to the call of nature. But for me, there’s only one path. The journey requires dedication, study, and contemplation. I will follow it.

The next time he expresses such an idea, it comes struck from him in a darker mood and in phrases of greater poignancy:—‘were it in my choice, I would reject a Petrarcal coronation,—on account of my dying day, and because women have cancers ... I am never alone without rejoicing that there is such a thing as death—without placing my ultimate in the glory of dying for a great human purpose.’

The next time he shares that kind of idea, it comes from him in a darker mood and more intense phrases:—‘If it were up to me, I would turn down a Petrarchan coronation—because of my dying day, and because women deal with cancers ... I’m never alone without feeling grateful that death exists—without believing my ultimate goal is to die for a great human cause.’

The pressure of the sense of human misery, the hunger of the soul for knowledge and vision to lighten it, though they naturally do not colour his impersonal work of the next year and a half, nevertheless set their mark, the former strain in especial, upon his most deeply felt meditative verse, as in the odes to the Nightingale and the Grecian Urn, and reappear occasionally in his private confessions to his friends. Now, after intense experience both of personal sorrow and of poetic toil, and under the strain of incipient disease and consuming passion, it is borne in upon his solitary hours that such 450 poetry as he has written, the irresponsible poetry of beauty and romance, has been mere idle dreaming, a refuge of the spirit from its prime duty of sharing and striving to alleviate the troubles of the world. It seems to him that every ordinary man and woman is worth more to mankind than such a dreamer. If poetry is to be worth anything to the world, it must be a different kind of poetry from this: the true poet is something the very opposite of the mere dreamer: he is one who has prepared himself through self-renunciation and arduous effort and extreme probation of the spirit to receive and impart the highest wisdom, the wisdom that comes from full knowledge of the past and foresight into the future. Of such wisdom The Fall of Hyperion in its amended form, as revealed and commented by Mnemosyne-Moneta, the great priestess and prophetess, remembrancer and admonisher in one, was meant to be a sample,—or such an attempt at a sample as Keats at the present stage of his mental growth could supply. But the attempt soon proved beyond his strength and was abandoned.

The pressure of witnessing human suffering and the soul's craving for knowledge and clarity, while not directly influencing his impersonal work over the next year and a half, left their mark. The earlier strain, in particular, is evident in his most heartfelt meditative poems, such as the odes to the Nightingale and the Grecian Urn, and it occasionally shows up in his private writings to friends. Now, after going through intense personal grief and poetic struggle, and feeling the weight of emerging illness and intense passion, he realizes during his solitary moments that the kind of poetry he has produced—the carefree poetry of beauty and romance—has been mere idle dreaming, a retreat for the spirit from its main responsibility of sharing and working to ease the sufferings of the world. He believes that every average person holds more value for humanity than such a dreamer. If poetry is to have any real worth in the world, it needs to be a different kind of poetry: the true poet is the exact opposite of a mere dreamer; he is someone who has equipped himself through self-denial, hard work, and rigorous testing of the spirit to receive and share the highest wisdom, the wisdom that comes from a deep understanding of the past and foresight into the future. The Fall of Hyperion, in its revised version, as revealed and commented on by Mnemosyne-Moneta, the great priestess and prophetess, who is both a reminder and a guide, was meant to serve as an example—or at least an attempt at one that Keats could manage at this point in his mental development. But the effort soon proved too much for him, and he abandoned it.

The preamble, or induction, he had finished; and this, if we leave out the futile eighteen lines with which it begins, contains much lofty thought conveyed in noble imagery and in a style of blank verse quite his own and independent of all models. Take the feast of fruits, symbolic of the poet’s early unreflecting joys, and the new thirst for some finer and more inspiring elixir which follows it:—

The introduction, or induction, he had completed; and this, if we skip the pointless eighteen lines at the start, includes a lot of deep thoughts expressed in beautiful imagery and in a unique blank verse style that stands apart from all others. Consider the feast of fruits, representing the poet’s early, carefree joys, and the new desire for a more refined and inspiring experience that comes after it: —

On a mound

On a hill

Of moss, was spread a feast of summer fruits,

Of moss, was spread a feast of summer fruits,

Which, nearer seen, seem’d refuse of a meal

Which, when looked at more closely, appeared to be leftovers from a meal

By angel tasted or our Mother Eve;

By angel tasted or our Mother Eve;

For empty shells were scattered on the grass,

For empty shells were spread out on the grass,

And grape-stalks but half bare, and remnants more

And grape-stalks only half bare, and more remnants

Sweet-smelling, whose pure kinds I could not know.

Sweet-smelling, whose pure types I couldn’t recognize.

Still was more plenty than the fabled horn

Still was more plentiful than the legendary horn.

Thrice emptied could pour forth at banqueting,

Thrice emptied could pour out at the feast,

For Proserpine return’d to her own fields,

For Proserpine returned to her own fields,

Where the white heifers low. And appetite, 451

Where the white heifers moo. And hunger, 451

More yearning than on earth I ever felt,

More longing than I've ever felt on Earth,

Growing within, I ate deliciously,—

Growing inside, I ate well,—

And, after not long, thirsted; for thereby

And, after a short while, became thirsty; for that's how

Stood a cool vessel of transparent juice

Stood a cool container of clear juice

Sipp’d by the wander’d bee, the which I took,

Sipped by the wandering bee, which I took,

And pledging all the mortals of the world,

And promising all the people of the world,

And all the dead whose names are in our lips,

And all the dead whose names are on our lips,

Drank. That full draught is parent of my theme.

Drank. That full drink is the source of my topic.

The draught plunges him into a profound sleep, from which he awakens a changed being among utterly changed surroundings. The world in which he finds himself is no longer a delicious garden but an ancient and august temple,—the noblest and most nobly described architectural vision in all Keats’s writings:—

The draft sends him into a deep sleep, and when he wakes up, he’s a different person in completely transformed surroundings. The world he encounters is no longer a beautiful garden but a grand and ancient temple—the most glorious and vividly described architectural vision in all of Keats's writings:—

I look’d around upon the curved sides

I looked around at the curved sides

Of an old sanctuary, with roof august,

Of an old sanctuary, with a majestic roof,

Builded so high, it seemed that filmed clouds

Build so high, it seemed that filmed clouds

Might spread beneath as o’er the stars of heaven.

Might spread below just like over the stars in the sky.

So old the place was, I remember’d none

So old was the place that I remembered none.

The like upon the earth: what I had seen

The same on the earth: what I had seen

Of grey cathedrals, buttress’d walls, rent towers,

Of grey cathedrals, supported walls, broken towers,

The superannuations of sunk realms,

The retirements of lost kingdoms,

Or Nature’s rocks toil’d hard in waves and winds,

Or nature's rocks worked hard in waves and winds,

Seem’d but the faulture of decrepit things

Seemed like the failure of worn-out things

To that eternal domed monument.

To that everlasting domed monument.

The sights the poet sees and the experiences which befall him within this temple; the black gates closed against the east,—which must symbolize the forgotten past of the world; the stupendous image enthroned aloft in the west, with the altar at its foot, approachable only by an interminable flight of steps; the wreaths of incense veiling the altar and spreading a mysterious sense of happiness; the voice of one ministering at the altar and shrouded in the incense—a voice at once of invitation and menace, bidding the dreamer climb to the summit of the steps by a given moment or he will perish utterly; the sense of icy numbness and death which comes upon him before he can reach even the lowest step; the new life that pours into him as he touches the step; his accosting of the mysterious veiled 452 priestess who stands on the altar platform when he has climbed to it; all these phases of the poet’s ordeal are impressively told, but are hard to interpret otherwise than dubiously and vaguely. Matters become more definite a moment afterwards, when in answer to the poet’s questions the priestess tells him that none can climb to the altar beside which he stands,—the altar, we must suppose, of historic and prophetic knowledge where alone, after due sacrifice of himself, the poet can find true inspiration,—except those

The sights the poet encounters and the experiences he goes through in this temple are striking; the black gates shut against the east, which likely represent the forgotten past of the world; the giant image sitting high in the west, with the altar at its base, reachable only by an endless flight of stairs; the wreaths of incense covering the altar and creating a mysterious sense of happiness; the voice of someone serving at the altar, hidden in the incense—a voice that carries both an invitation and a threat, urging the dreamer to reach the top of the steps by a certain time or face total ruin; the chilling sensation of numbness and death that overtakes him before he even reaches the first step; the new life that fills him as he touches the step; his encounter with the mysterious veiled priestess standing on the altar platform once he climbs up; all these moments of the poet’s journey are powerfully described, yet difficult to interpret clearly. Things become clearer a moment later when, in response to the poet’s questions, the priestess reveals that no one can reach the altar beside which he stands—the altar, we can assume, of historical and prophetic knowledge, where, after truly sacrificing himself, the poet can find genuine inspiration—except those

to whom the miseries of the world

to whom the hardships of the world

Are misery and will not let them rest.

Are misery and will not let them rest.

The poet pleads that there are thousands of ordinary men and women who feel the sorrows of the world and do their best to mitigate them, and is answered,—

The poet argues that there are thousands of everyday people who experience the world's pain and try their best to ease it, and is responded to,—

‘Those whom thou spakest of are no visionaries’

'The people you spoke about are not visionaries.'

Rejoin’d that voice; ‘they are no dreamers weak;

Rejoined that voice; ‘they are not weak dreamers;

They seek no wonder but the human face,

They seek no awe except in the human face,

No music but a happy-noted voice:

No music, just a cheerful voice:

They come not here, they have no thought to come;

They don't come here, they have no intention to come;

And thou art here, for thou art less than they.

And you are here because you are less than they are.

What benefit canst thou do, or all thy tribe,

What benefit can you or your whole tribe provide,

To the great world? Thou art a dreaming thing,

To the big world? You are just a dreamer,

A fever of thyself: think of the earth;

A fever of yourself: think about the earth;

What bliss, even in hope, is there for thee?

What joy, even in hope, is there for you?

What haven? every creature hath its home,

What a haven! Every creature has its home,

Every sole man hath days of joy and pain,

Every single person has days filled with joy and pain,

Whether his labours be sublime or low—

Whether his efforts are great or small—

The pain alone, the joy alone, distinct:

The pain by itself, the joy by itself, separate:

Only the dreamer venoms all his days,

Only the dreamer poisons all his days,

Bearing more woe than all his sins deserve.

Bearing more sorrow than all his sins deserve.

What a pilgrimage has the soul of Keats gone through, when he utters this heartrending cry, from the day, barely three years before, when he was never tired of singing by anticipation the joys and glories of the poetic life and of the end that awaits it:—

What a journey has Keats' soul gone through, when he lets out this painful cry, from the day, just three years earlier, when he couldn't stop celebrating the joys and glories of the poetic life and the ending that comes with it:—

These are the living pleasures of the bard,

These are the joys of life for the poet,

But richer far posterity’s award.

But far richer is posterity's reward.

What shall he murmur with his latest breath,

What will he whisper with his last breath,

When his proud eye looks through the film of death?

When his proud gaze passes through the veil of death?

453

453

The truth is that, in all this, Keats in his depression of mind and body has become fiercely unjust to his own achievements and their value: for if posterity were asked, would it not reply that the things of sheer beauty his youth has left us, draughts drawn from the inmost wells of nature and antiquity and romance, are of greater solace and refreshment to his kind than anything he could have been likely to achieve by deliberate effort in defiance of his natural genius or in premature anticipation of its maturity?

The truth is that, throughout all of this, Keats, in his mental and physical depression, has become incredibly unfair to his own achievements and their worth. If future generations were asked, wouldn’t they say that the pure beauty his youth created—works inspired by the deepest wells of nature, history, and romance—brings more comfort and refreshment to people than anything he could have probably achieved through deliberate effort against his natural talent or by rushing into its full development?

At this point there follows a fretful passage, ill-written or rather only roughly drafted, and therefore not included in the transcripts of the fragments by his friends, in which his monitress affirms contemptuously the gulf that separates the romantic dreamer from the true poet. He accepts the reproof and the threatened punishment, the more willingly if they are to extend to certain ‘hectorers in proud bad verse’ (he means Byron) who have aroused his spleen. Reverting to a loftier strain, and acknowledging the grace she has so far shown him, the poet asks his monitress to reveal herself. He had probably long before been impressed by engravings of the well-known ancient statue of the seated Mnemosyne sitting forward with her chin resting on her hand, her arm and shoulder heavily swathed in drapery: but his vision of her here seems wholly independent, and is noble and mystically haunting. When she has signified to him in a softened voice that the gigantic image above the altar is that of Saturn, and that the scenes of the world’s past she is about to evoke before him are those of the fall of Saturn, the poet relates:—

At this point, there’s a tense passage, poorly written or rather just roughly sketched, and therefore not included in the transcripts of the fragments by his friends. In this section, his mentor scornfully asserts the wide gap between the romantic dreamer and the true poet. He accepts the criticism and the looming punishment, all the more willingly if it also targets certain "bullies in proud bad verse" (he’s talking about Byron) who have annoyed him. Shifting to a more elevated tone and recognizing the kindness she has shown him so far, the poet asks his mentor to show herself. He had likely been impressed long ago by engravings of the famous ancient statue of the seated Mnemosyne leaning forward with her chin resting on her hand, her arm and shoulder heavily draped. However, his vision of her here feels entirely independent, noble, and mystically captivating. When she softly informs him that the gigantic image above the altar is of Saturn and that the scenes of the world's past she is about to summon for him are those of Saturn's fall, the poet recounts:—

As near as an immortal’s sphered words

As close as the words of an immortal

Could to a mother’s soften were these last:

Could a mother’s heart be any softer than these last moments?

And yet I had a terror of her robes,

And yet I was terrified of her robes,

And chiefly of the veils that from her brow

And especially the veils that hung from her forehead

Hung pale, and curtain’d her in mysteries,

Hung pale and shrouded her in mysteries,

That made my heart too small to hold its blood.

That made my heart too small to contain its blood.

This saw that Goddess, and with sacred hand

This saw that Goddess, and with sacred hand

Parted the veils. Then saw I a wan face, 454

Parted the curtains. Then I saw a pale face, 454

Not pin’d by human sorrows, but bright-blanch’d

Not weighed down by human sorrows, but bright and pale

By an immortal sickness which kills not;

By an everlasting illness that doesn’t kill;

It works a constant change, which happy death

It brings about a constant change, which is a happy death.

Can put no end to; deathwards progressing

Can’t put a stop to; moving toward death

To no death was that visage; it had past

To no death was that face; it had passed

The lilly and the snow; and beyond these

The lily and the snow; and beyond these

I must not think now, though I saw that face.

I shouldn't think about it right now, even though I saw that face.

But for her eyes I should have fled away;

But for her eyes, I would have run away;

They held me back with a benignant light,

They held me back with a kind light,

Soft, mitigated by divinest lids

Soft, softened by heavenly lids

Half-clos’d, and visionless entire they seem’d

Half-closed, and completely devoid of vision, they appeared.

Of all external things; they saw me not,

Of all external things, they didn't see me.

But in blank splendour beam’d, like the mild moon,

But it shone in blank splendor, like the gentle moon,

Who comforts those she sees not, who knows not

Who comforts those she doesn’t see, who doesn’t know

What eyes are upward cast.

What eyes are looking up.

The aspirant now adoringly entreats her to disclose the tragedy that he perceives to be working in her brain: she consents, and from this point begins the original Hyperion re-cast and narrated as a vision within the main vision, with comments put into the mouth of the prophetess. But the scheme, which under no circumstances, one would say, could have been a prosperous one, was soon abandoned, and this, the last of Keats’s great fragments, breaks off near the beginning of the second book.

The aspirant now lovingly begs her to share the tragedy he believes is on her mind: she agrees, and from this moment on, the original Hyperion is re-imagined and told as a vision within the main vision, with the prophetess giving her thoughts. However, the plan, which anyone would say was unlikely to succeed, was quickly dropped, and this, the last of Keats’s great fragments, ends abruptly near the start of the second book.


1 Carm. iii. 4, which probably Keats knew also at first hand.

1 Carm. iii. 4, which Keats most likely also read directly.

2 The daughter of Styx is Victory, and ‘halecret’ is a corslet.

2 The daughter of Styx is Victory, and ‘halecret’ is a breastplate.

3 The passage ending, ‘the pleasure that is in sorrow is sweeter than the pleasure of pleasure itself.’

3 The passage ending, ‘the pleasure found in sorrow is sweeter than the pleasure of pleasure itself.’

With duller steel than the Persèan sword

With a duller blade than the Persian sword

They cut away no formless monster’s head.

They didn't cut off the head of any shapeless monster.

5 See the letter to Taylor quoted above, pp. 380, 381.

5 See the letter to Taylor mentioned earlier, pp. 380, 381.

6 Auctores Mythographi Latini, ed. Van Staveren, Leyden, 1742. Keats’s copy of the book was bought by him in 1819, and passed after his death into the hands first of Brown, and afterwards of Archdeacon Bailey (Houghton MSS.). The passage about Moneta which had wrought in Keats’s mind occurs at p. 4, in the notes to Hyginus.

6 Auctores Mythographi Latini, ed. Van Staveren, Leyden, 1742. Keats bought his copy of the book in 1819, and after he passed away, it first went to Brown and then to Archdeacon Bailey (Houghton MSS.). The section about Moneta that had an impact on Keats’s thoughts is found on page 4, in the notes to Hyginus.

455

455

CHAPTER XV

CHAPTER 15

FEBRUARY-AUGUST 1820: HAMPSTEAD AND KENTISH TOWN: PUBLICATION OF LAMIA VOLUME.

FEBRUARY-AUGUST 1820: HAMPSTEAD AND KENTISH TOWN: PUBLICATION OF LAMIA VOLUME.

Letters from the sick-bed—To Fanny Brawne—To James Rice—Barry Cornwall—Hopes of returning health—Haydon’s private view—Improvement not maintained—Summer at Kentish Town—Kindness of Leigh Hunt—Misery and jealousy—Severn and Mrs Gisborne—Invitation from Shelley—Keats on The CenciLa Belle Dame published—A disfigured version—The Lamia volume published—Charles Lamb’s appreciation—The New Monthly—Other favourable reviews—Taylor and Blackwood—A skirmish—Impenitence—And impertinence—Jeffrey in the Edinburgh—Appreciation full though tardy—Fury of Byron—Shelley on Hyperion—And on Keats in general—Impressions of Crabb Robinson.

Letters from the sick-bed—To Fanny Brawne—To James Rice—Barry Cornwall—Hopes of returning health—Haydon’s private view—Improvement not maintained—Summer at Kentish Town—Kindness of Leigh Hunt—Misery and jealousy—Severn and Mrs. Gisborne—Invitation from Shelley—Keats on The CenciLa Belle Dame published—A disfigured version—The Lamia volume published—Charles Lamb’s appreciation—The New Monthly—Other favorable reviews—Taylor and Blackwood—A skirmish—Impenitence—And impertinence—Jeffrey in the Edinburgh—Appreciation full though tardy—Fury of Byron—Shelley on Hyperion—And on Keats in general—Impressions of Crabb Robinson.

Such and so gloomy, although with no ignoble gloom, had been Keats’s deeper thoughts on poetry and life, and such the imagery under which he figured them, during the last weeks when the state of his health enabled his mind to work with anything approaching its natural power. From the night of his seizure on February 3rd 1820, which was three months after his twenty-fourth birthday, he never wrote verse again: unless indeed the lines found on the margin of his manuscript of The Cap and Bells were written from his sick-bed and in a moment of bitterness addressed in his mind to Fanny Brawne: but from a certain pitch and formality of style in them, I should take them rather to be meant for putting into the mouth of one of the characters in some such historical play as he had been meditating in the weeks before Christmas:—

Such and so gloomy, though not in a shameful way, were Keats’s deeper thoughts on poetry and life, and such was the imagery he used to express them, during the last weeks when his health allowed his mind to function somewhat close to its natural ability. After the night of his seizure on February 3rd, 1820, just three months after his twenty-fourth birthday, he never wrote poetry again: unless, of course, the lines found on the margin of his manuscript of The Cap and Bells were written from his sick-bed in a moment of bitterness aimed at Fanny Brawne. However, due to a certain elevated and formal style in them, I would guess they were meant to be spoken by a character in one of the historical plays he had been contemplating in the weeks before Christmas:—

This living hand, now warm and capable

This living hand, now warm and able

Of earnest grasping, would, if it were cold 456

Of serious grasping, would, if it were cold 456

And in the icy silence of the tomb,

And in the cold stillness of the tomb,

So haunt thy days and chill thy dreaming nights

So haunt your days and chill your dreaming nights

That thou would wish thine own heart dry of blood

That you would want your own heart to be devoid of blood.

So in my veins red life might stream again,

So in my veins, red life might flow again,

And thou be conscience-calm’d—see here it is—

And you be calm in your conscience—look, here it is—

I hold it towards you.

I’m holding it out to you.

For several days after the hæmorrhage he was kept to his room and his bed, and for nearly two months had to lead a strictly invalid life. At first he could bear no one in the room except the doctor and Brown. ‘While I waited on him day and night,’ testifies Brown, ‘his instinctive generosity, his acceptance of my offices, by a glance of his eye, a motion of his hand, made me regard my mechanical duty as absolutely nothing compared to his silent acknowledgment.’ (How often have these words come home to the heart of the present writer in days when he used to be busy about the mute sick-bed of another of these shining ones!) Severn, nursing Keats later under conditions even more trying and hopeless, bears similar testimony to his unabated charm and sweetness in suffering. Almost from the first he was able to write little letters to his sister Fanny, and is careful to give them a cheering and re-assuring turn. When after some days he is down on a sofa-bed made up for him in the front parlour he tells her what an improvement it is:—

For several days after the bleeding, he was confined to his room and bed, and for nearly two months, he had to live like a true invalid. Initially, he could only stand the presence of the doctor and Brown in his room. ‘While I took care of him day and night,’ Brown recalls, ‘his instinctive generosity, his acceptance of my help, through a look or a gesture, made me see my mechanical duty as nothing compared to his silent appreciation.’ (How often have these words resonated with me during times I tended to another of these remarkable people!) Severn, who nursed Keats later under even more challenging and hopeless circumstances, shares similar sentiments about his enduring charm and kindness amid suffering. Almost from the start, he could write little letters to his sister Fanny, ensuring they had a positive and reassuring tone. When, after a few days, he finds himself on a sofa bed set up for him in the front parlor, he tells her how much of an improvement it is:—

Besides I see all that passes-for instance now, this morning—if I had been in my own room I should not have seen the coals brought in. On Sunday between the hours of twelve and one I descried a Pot boy. I conjectured it might be the one o’clock beer—Old women with bobbins and red cloaks and unpresuming bonnets I see creeping about the heath. Gipseys after hare skins and silver spoons. Then goes by a fellow with a wooden clock under his arm that strikes a hundred and more. Then comes the old French emigrant (who has been very well to do in France) with his hands joined behind on his hips, and his face full of political schemes. Then passes Mr David Lewis, a very good-natured, good-looking old gentleman who has been very kind to Tom and George and me. As for those fellows the Brick-makers they are always passing to and fro. I mustn’t forget the two old maiden Ladies in Well Walk who have a Lap dog between 457 them that they are very anxious about. It is a corpulent Little beast whom it is necessary to coax along with an ivory-tipp’d cane. Carlo our Neighbour Mrs Brawne’s dog and it meet sometimes. Lappy thinks Carlo a devil of a fellow and so do his Mistresses.

Besides, I notice everything that happens—for example, this morning—if I had been in my own room, I wouldn’t have seen the coal being brought in. On Sunday between noon and one, I spotted a pot boy. I guessed it might be the one o'clock beer—old women with bobbins, red cloaks, and simple bonnets creep around the heath. Gypsies are after hare skins and silver spoons. Then a guy walks by with a wooden clock under his arm that strikes a hundred times or more. Next comes the old French émigré (who was doing quite well in France) with his hands clasped behind his back and a face full of political schemes. Then Mr. David Lewis passes by, a kind-hearted, good-looking older gentleman who has been very nice to Tom, George, and me. As for the brickmakers, they are always coming and going. I can’t forget the two elderly ladies in Well Walk who are very concerned about their lap dog between them. It’s a plump little creature that needs to be coaxed along with an ivory-tipped cane. Carlo, our neighbor Mrs. Brawne’s dog, meets up with it sometimes. Lappy thinks Carlo is quite the character, and so do his mistresses.

Very soon his betrothed was allowed to pay him little visits from next door, and he was able to take pleasure in these and in a constant interchange of notes with her. He tells her of his thoughts and some of his words (which are not quite the same as Brown puts in his mouth) at the moment of his seizure:—

Very soon, his fiancée was allowed to pay him short visits from next door, and he enjoyed these along with a steady exchange of notes with her. He shares his thoughts and some of his words (which are not exactly what Brown writes for him) at the moment of his seizure:—

You must believe—you shall, you will—that I can do nothing, say nothing, think nothing of you but what has its spring in the Love which has so long been my pleasure and torment. On the night I was taken ill—when so violent a rush of blood came to my Lungs that I felt nearly suffocated—I assure you I felt it possible I might not survive, and at that moment thought of nothing but you. When I said to Brown ‘this is unfortunate’ I thought of you. ’Tis true that since the first two or three days other subjects have entered my head.

You have to believe—you will, you shall—that I can do nothing, say nothing, think nothing about you except what comes from the Love that has been both my joy and my struggle for so long. On the night I got sick—when such a violent rush of blood filled my lungs that I felt nearly suffocated—I honestly thought I might not make it, and at that moment, all I could think about was you. When I said to Brown, “this is unfortunate,” I was thinking about you. It’s true that after the first couple of days, other thoughts started to creep in.

On the whole his love-thoughts keep peaceable and contented, and his jealousies are for the moment at rest. But he has to struggle with the sense that considering his health and circumstances he is bound in fairness to release her from her engagement: an idea which to her credit she seems steadily to have refused to entertain.

On the whole, his thoughts about love are calm and satisfied, and his jealous feelings are currently at rest. But he has to deal with the nagging feeling that, given his health and circumstances, he should fairly let her go from her engagement—a thought that, to her credit, she seems to have consistently refused to consider.

My greatest torment since I have known you has been the fear of you being a little inclined to the Cressid; but that suspicion I dismiss utterly and remain happy in the surety of your Love, which I assure you is as much a wonder to me as a delight. Send me the words ‘Good night’ to put under my pillow....

My biggest worry since I met you has been the fear that you might have a bit of a soft spot for Cressida; but I completely dismiss that suspicion and stay happy knowing you truly love me, which I can tell you is as much a surprise to me as it is a joy. Just send me the words ‘Good night’ to put under my pillow....

You know our situation—what hope is there if I should be recovered ever so soon—my very health will not suffer me to make any great exertion. I am recommended not even to read poetry, much less write it. I wish I had even a little hope. I cannot say forget me—but I would mention that there are impossibilities in the world. No more of this. I am not strong enough to be weaned—take no notice of it in your good night.

You know what we’re dealing with—what hope is there if I should get better anytime soon—my health won’t allow me to make any significant effort. I’ve been advised not to even read poetry, let alone write it. I wish I had just a bit of hope. I can’t ask you to forget me—but I want to point out that some things just can’t happen. No more of this. I’m not strong enough to let go—just ignore it in your good night.

The healthier and more tranquil tenor of his thoughts and feelings for the time is beautifully expressed in 458 the often quoted letter written to James Rice a fortnight after his attack:—

The healthier and more peaceful tone of his thoughts and feelings for the moment is beautifully expressed in 458 the frequently cited letter written to James Rice two weeks after his attack:—

I may say that for six months before I was taken ill I had not passed a tranquil day. Either that gloom overspread me, or I was suffering under some passionate feeling, or if I turned to versify, that acerbated the poison of either sensation. The beauties of nature had lost their power over me. How astonishingly (here I must premise that illness, as far as I can judge in so short a time, has relieved my mind of a load of deceptive thoughts and images, and makes me perceive things in a truer light),—how astonishingly does the chance of leaving the world impress a sense of its natural beauties upon us! Like poor Falstaff, though I do not ‘babble’, I think of green fields; I muse with the greatest affection on every flower I have known from my infancy—their shapes and colours are as new to me as if I had just created them with a superhuman fancy. It is because they are connected with the most thoughtless and the happiest moments of our lives. I have seen foreign flowers in hothouses, of the most beautiful nature, but I do not care a straw for them. The simple flowers of our Spring are what I want to see again.

I can say that for six months before I got sick, I hadn’t had a peaceful day. Either I was overwhelmed by sadness, or I was consumed by some intense emotion, and whenever I tried to write poetry, that only intensified the negativity I was feeling. The beauty of nature no longer had any effect on me. It’s amazing (and I should add that my illness, at least from what I can tell in such a short time, has lifted a burden of misleading thoughts and images from my mind and helps me see things more clearly)—it’s amazing how the possibility of leaving this world sharpens our awareness of its natural beauty! Like poor Falstaff, even though I don’t ‘babble,’ I think of green fields; I reflect fondly on every flower I’ve known since childhood—their shapes and colors feel as fresh to me as if I’ve just imagined them with some extraordinary creativity. It’s because they’re tied to the most carefree and joyful moments of our lives. I’ve seen exotic flowers in greenhouses, and while they’re stunning, they don’t interest me at all. I just want to see the simple flowers of our Spring again.

Some time in the month he owns to his beloved that the thoughts of what he had hoped to do in poetry mingle with his thoughts of her:—

Some time during the month, he confesses to his beloved that his hopes for what he wanted to achieve in poetry blend with his thoughts of her:—

How illness stands as a barrier betwixt me and you! Even if I was well—I must make myself as good a Philosopher as possible. Now I have had opportunities of passing nights anxious and awake I have found other thoughts intrude upon me. ‘If I should die,’ said I to myself, ‘I have left no immortal work behind me—nothing to make my friends proud of my memory—but I have lov’d the principle of beauty in all things, and if I had had time I would have made myself remember’d.’ Thoughts like these came very feebly whilst I was in health and every pulse beat for you—now you divide with this (may I say it?) ‘last infirmity of noble minds’ all my reflection.

How illness stands as a barrier between you and me! Even if I were well, I would need to be the best philosopher I can be. During sleepless nights filled with anxiety, other thoughts have barged in. “If I were to die,” I told myself, “I haven’t left behind any lasting work—nothing that would make my friends proud of my memory—but I have loved the idea of beauty in everything, and if I had more time, I would have made sure I was remembered.” Thoughts like these barely crossed my mind when I was healthy and every heartbeat was for you—now you share this (can I say it?) ‘last struggle of noble minds’ with all my contemplation.

Presently we learn from his letters that Reynolds, Dilke, and one or two other friends have been dropping in to see him. He expresses himself touched by the courtesy of a new poetical acquaintance of much more prosperous worldly connexions than his own, Mr Bryan Waller Procter (‘Barry Cornwall’) in sending him 459 copies of his volumes lately published. Keats does not mention that one of these contains a version, The Sicilian Story, of the same tale from Boccaccio as his own as yet unpublished Isabella: but he cannot quite conceal his perception of those qualities in Barry Cornwall’s work, its prevailing strain of fluent imitative common-place, its affectations and exaggerations of Hunt’s and his own leanings towards over-lusciousness, which Shelley, as we shall see, found so exasperating. ‘However,’ he adds, ‘that is nothing—I think he likes poetry for its own sake not his.’1 Before the end of the month we find him taking pleasure, as in earlier Februaries, in the song of the thrush, which portends, he hopes, an end of the north-east wind. The month of March brings signs of gradually returning strength. Brown, he says, declares he is getting stout; and having in the first weeks of his illness avowed that he was so feeble he could be flattered into a hope in which faith had no part, he now begins really to believe in his own recovery and to let his thoughts run again on fame and poetry. He writes to Fanny Brawne the most trustful and least agitated of all his love letters:—

Right now, we learn from his letters that Reynolds, Dilke, and a couple of other friends have been stopping by to see him. He shares that he’s touched by the kindness of a new poetic acquaintance, Mr. Bryan Waller Procter (‘Barry Cornwall’), who has more successful worldly connections than he does, for sending him copies of his recently published volumes. Keats doesn’t mention that one of these contains a version, The Sicilian Story, of the same tale from Boccaccio as his unpublished Isabella: but he can’t completely hide his awareness of the qualities in Barry Cornwall’s work, its prevalent strain of smooth imitative commonplace, its pretensions, and the exaggerations of Hunt’s and his own tendencies toward excessive lushness, which Shelley, as we’ll see, found so frustrating. ‘However,’ he adds, ‘that doesn’t really matter—I think he loves poetry for its own sake, not for his own.’1 Before the month ends, we find him enjoying, as he has in earlier Februaries, the song of the thrush, which he hopes signals the end of the northeast wind. March brings signs of gradually regaining strength. Brown, he says, claims he’s getting stout; and after having confessed in the first weeks of his illness that he was so weak he could be flattered into a hope without any real faith, he now starts to genuinely believe in his recovery and lets his thoughts drift back to fame and poetry. He writes to Fanny Brawne the most trusting and least anxious of all his love letters:—

You uttered a half complaint once that I only lov’d your Beauty. Have I nothing else then to love in you but that? Do not I see a heart naturally furnish’d with wings imprison itself with me? No ill prospect has been able to turn your thoughts a moment from me. This perhaps should be as much 460 a subject of sorrow as joy—but I will not talk of that. Even if you did not love me I could not help an entire devotion to you: how much more deeply then must I feel for you knowing you love me. My Mind has been the most discontented and restless one that ever was put into a body too small for it. I never felt my Mind repose upon anything with complete and undistracted enjoyment—upon no person but you. When you are in the room my thoughts never fly out of window: you always concentrate my whole senses. The anxiety shown about our Loves in your last note is an immense pleasure to me: however you must not suffer such speculations to molest you any more: nor will I any more believe you can have the least pique against me.

You once complained that I only loved your looks. Is that all I can appreciate about you? Don’t I see a heart that naturally takes flight but chooses to be with me? No bad situation has been able to distract you from me for even a moment. This might be something to feel sad about as much as joyful—but I won’t dwell on that. Even if you didn't love me, I couldn't help but fully devote myself to you; so how much more deeply do I care when I know you love me? My mind has been restless and unsatisfied, trapped in a body that's too small for it. I've never found true peace in anything else—only with you. When you’re in the room, my thoughts never wander; you completely hold my attention. The concern you expressed about our relationship in your last note brings me immense happiness: however, you shouldn't let such thoughts trouble you any longer, nor will I believe that you have any resentment toward me.

And again: ‘let me have another opportunity of years and I will not die without being remember’d. Take care of yourself dear that we may both be well in the summer.’

And again: ‘give me another chance and I won’t die without being remembered. Take care of yourself, dear, so we can both be well in the summer.’

He began to get about again, and by the 25th of March was well enough to go into town to the private view of Haydon’s huge picture, finished at last, of Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem. This was the occasion which Haydon in his autobiography describes in language so vivid and with a self-congratulation so boisterous and contagious that it is impossible in reading not to share his sense of the day’s triumph. As in the case of the Elgin marbles three years earlier, he had achieved his object in the face of a thousand difficulties and enmities, living the while on the bounty of friends, some of them rich, others, as we know, the reverse, whom his ardour and importunity had whipped up to his help. At the last moment he had contrived to scrape together money enough to stop the mouths of his creditors and to pay the cost of hiring the Egyptian Hall and hanging up his gigantic canvas there, with the help of three gigantic guardsmen, his models and assistants; and the world of taste and fashion, realising how Haydon had been right and the established dilettanti wrong in regard to the Elgin marbles, were determined to be on the safe side this time in case he should turn out to be right also about the merits of his own work.

He started to get around again, and by March 25th, he felt well enough to go into town for the private viewing of Haydon’s massive painting, finally completed, of Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem. This was the event that Haydon describes in his autobiography with such vivid language and exuberant self-praise that it’s impossible to read it without sharing in his excitement about the day’s triumph. Just like with the Elgin marbles three years earlier, he had achieved his goal despite countless challenges and opposition, relying on the generosity of friends, some wealthy and others not, who he had passionately convinced to support him. At the last minute, he managed to gather enough money to pay off his creditors and to cover the expenses of renting the Egyptian Hall and displaying his enormous canvas there, with the help of three large guardsmen who served as his models and assistants; and the world of taste and fashion, realizing that Haydon had been right and the established dilettantes wrong about the Elgin marbles, was determined to play it safe this time in case he turned out to be right about the quality of his own work as well.

461

461

Some exalted and many distinguished personages had been to see the picture in his studio, and now, on the opening day, the hall was thronged in answer to his invitations. ‘All the ministers and their ladies, all the foreign ambassadors, all the bishops, all the beauties in high life, all the geniuses in town, and everybody of any note, were invited and came.... The room was full. Keats and Hazlitt were up in a corner, really rejoicing.’ Hazlitt expressed in the Edinburgh Review for the following August a tempered, far from undiscriminating admiration of certain qualities in the painting. Keats himself merely mentions to his sister Fanny, without comment, the fact of his having been there. One wonders whether he witnessed the scene which Haydon goes on in his effective way to narrate.

Some high-profile and many notable people had come to see the artwork in his studio, and now, on the opening day, the hall was packed in response to his invitations. "All the ministers and their wives, all the foreign ambassadors, all the bishops, all the beauties of high society, all the talented individuals in the city, and everyone of significance was invited and showed up.... The room was full. Keats and Hazlitt were tucked away in a corner, genuinely enjoying themselves." Hazlitt expressed a measured, yet not entirely uncritical admiration for certain aspects of the painting in the Edinburgh Review the following August. Keats himself simply mentioned to his sister Fanny, without any comments, that he was there. One can’t help but wonder if he witnessed the scene that Haydon narrates so effectively.

He had tried to treat the head of Christ unconventionally, had painted and repainted it, and was nervous and dissatisfied over the result. The crowd seemed doubtful too. ‘Everybody seemed afraid, when in walked, with all the dignity of her majestic presence, Mrs Siddons, like a Ceres or a Juno. The whole room remained dead silent, and allowed her to think. After a few minutes Sir George Beaumont, who was extremely anxious, said in a very delicate manner, “How do you like the Christ?” Everybody listened for her reply. After a moment, in a deep, loud, tragic tone she said, “It is completely successful.” I was then presented with all the ceremonies of a levee, and she invited me to her house in an awful tone.’... I think it is not recorded whether Northcote’s acid comment in a different sense, ‘Mr Haydon, your ass is the Saviour of your picture’, was made on this famous occasion or privately. Certainly the ass, judging by photographs of the picture as it now hangs in a wrecked condition at Cincinnati, is the object that first takes the eye with its black ears and shoulders strongly relieved against the white drapery of Christ, and what looks like the realistic treatment of the creature in contrast with the ‘ideal,’ that is the vapidly pompous and pretentious, portraiture of geniuses past and present, 462 Newton, Voltaire, Wordsworth, Hazlitt, Keats, introduced among the crowd in the foreground.2

He had tried to depict the head of Christ in a unique way, painting and repainting it, and was anxious and unhappy with the outcome. The crowd looked uncertain too. ‘Everyone seemed nervous when Mrs. Siddons walked in, exuding the dignity of her majestic presence, like a Ceres or a Juno. The entire room fell silent, allowing her to reflect. After a few minutes, Sir George Beaumont, who was very anxious, carefully asked, “What do you think of the Christ?” Everyone listened intently for her answer. After a moment, in a deep, loud, dramatic voice, she declared, “It is completely successful.” I was then presented with all the formalities of a levee, and she invited me to her house in a forbidding tone.’... I’m not sure if Northcote’s biting remark in a different context, “Mr. Haydon, your ass is the Saviour of your picture,” was made during this famous event or privately. Clearly, the ass, judging by photographs of the painting in its current dilapidated state in Cincinnati, is what first catches the eye with its black ears and shoulders prominently set against Christ's white drapery, and it presents a stark contrast with the ‘ideal’—the blandly grand and ostentatious portrayals of past and present geniuses, such as Newton, Voltaire, Wordsworth, Hazlitt, and Keats, introduced among the crowd in the foreground.462

In the course of April the improvement in Keats’s health failed to maintain itself. We find him complaining much of nervous irritability and general weakness. He is recommended, one would like to know by whom, to avoid the excitement of writing or even reading poetry and turn to the study of geometry—of all things!—as a sedative. He has no strength for the walk to Walthamstow to see his young sister, and even shrinks from the fatigue of going by coach. Brown having arranged to let his house again and go for another tramp through Scotland—not, one would have said under the circumstances, the course of a very considerate or solicitous friend, but he was probably misled by Keats’s apparent improvement the month before—Brown having made this arrangement, Keats, also on the recommendation of the doctors, thinks of sailing with him on the packet and returning alone, in hopes of getting strength from the sea-trip to Scotland and back. This plan, when it came to the point, he gave up, and only accompanied his friend down the river as far as Gravesend. Having to turn out of Wentworth Place in favour of Brown’s summer tenants, he thought of taking a lodging a few doors from the house where Leigh Hunt was then living in Kentish Town, then still a village on the way between London and Hampstead. Almost at the same time he writes to Dilke in regard to his future course of life, ‘My mind has been at work all over the world to find out what to do. I have my choice of three things, or at least two, South America, or surgeon to an Indiaman; which last, I think, will 463 be my fate.’ For the present he moved as he had proposed to Kentish Town (2 Wesleyan Place). Here he stayed for six or seven weeks (approximately May 6-June 23), and then, having suffered a set-back in the shape of two slight returns of hæmorrhage from the lung, moved for the sake of better nursing into the household of the ever kind and affectionate, but not less ever feckless and ill-managing, Leigh Hunts at 13 Mortimer Terrace. With them he remained for another period of about seven weeks, ending on August 12th.

In April, Keats’s health started to decline again. He often complained about feeling very anxious and weak. Someone suggested—though it’s unclear who—that he should avoid the stress of writing or even reading poetry and instead study geometry as a calming activity. He lacked the energy to walk to Walthamstow to visit his young sister and even dreaded the effort of taking a coach. Brown had planned to rent out his house again and go on another hike through Scotland—something that might not seem like very considerate behavior from a friend, but he was probably just influenced by Keats’s apparent recovery the previous month. After this arrangement, and based on the doctors’ advice, Keats considered taking a boat with Brown to Scotland and returning alone, hoping the sea trip might strengthen him. When the time came, he decided against it and only went partway down the river to Gravesend with Brown. Since he had to leave Wentworth Place for Brown's summer tenants, he thought about renting a place a few doors down from where Leigh Hunt was living in Kentish Town, which was still a village between London and Hampstead. Around the same time, he wrote to Dilke about his future, saying, “I’ve been thinking about what to do. I have my choice of three options, or at least two: South America or becoming a surgeon on an Indiaman; I think the latter will be my fate.” For now, he moved to Kentish Town (2 Wesleyan Place), where he stayed for about six or seven weeks (approximately May 6-June 23). Then, after suffering two minor lung hemorrhages, he moved in with the kind and caring, yet often disorganized, Leigh Hunts at 13 Mortimer Terrace for better care. He stayed with them for about seven more weeks, until August 12th.

Those three months in Kentish Town were to Keats a time of distressing weakness and for the most part of terrible inward fretfulness and despondency. Early in the time he speaks of intending soon to begin (meaning begin again) on The Cap and Bells. When we read those vivid stanzas quoted above (p. 446) describing the welcome by the crowd of princess Bellanaine after her aerial journey, we are inevitably reminded of an event—the triumphal approach and entry of Queen Caroline into London from Dover—which happened on the 9th of June this same year. It would be tempting to suppose that Keats may have witnessed the event and been thereby inspired to his description. But he was too ill for such outings, and moreover the earlier of the two stanzas comes well back in the poem (sixty-fourth out of eighty-eight) and it is impossible to suppose that in his then state he could have added so much to the fragment as that would imply. So we must credit the stanzas to imagination only, and take it as certain that his only real occupation with poetry in these days was in passing through the press the new volume of poems (Lamia, Isabella, etc.,) which his friends had at last persuaded him to put forward. Even on this task his hold must have been loose, seeing that the publishers put in without his knowledge a note which he afterwards sharply disowned, to the effect that his reason for dropping Hyperion had been the ill reception of Endymion by the critics.

Those three months in Kentish Town were a time of distressing weakness for Keats, marked mostly by terrible inner turmoil and hopelessness. Early on, he talked about intending to start (meaning start again) on The Cap and Bells. When we read those vivid stanzas mentioned earlier (p. 446) describing the crowd's welcome for Princess Bellanaine after her flight, we're inevitably reminded of an event—the grand arrival of Queen Caroline into London from Dover—which took place on June 9th of that same year. It’s tempting to think that Keats might have seen this event and been inspired by it. But he was too sick to go out, and besides, the earlier of the two stanzas comes well into the poem (sixty-fourth out of eighty-eight), making it unlikely that he could have added so much to the fragment given his condition. So we can attribute the stanzas to his imagination alone, and we can be sure that his only real engagement with poetry during this time was getting the new volume of poems (Lamia, Isabella, etc.) through the press, a task his friends finally convinced him to pursue. Even with this task, his involvement must have been minimal, since the publishers included a note without his knowledge stating that his reason for dropping Hyperion was the negative reception of Endymion by critics, which he later firmly rejected.

His only outing, so far as we hear, was to an exhibition 464 of English historical portraits at the British Institution, of which he writes to Brown with some interest and vividness. He tells at the same time of an invitation, which he was not well enough to accept, to meet Wordsworth, Southey, Lamb, Haydon, and some others at supper. Leigh Hunt, despite his engrossing literary and editorial occupations and a recent trying illness of his own, did his best, while Keats was his inmate, to keep him interested and amused. Keats in writing to his sister gratefully acknowledges as much. ‘Mr Hunt does everything in his power to make the time pass as agreeably with me as possible. I read the greatest part of the day and generally take two half-hour walks a day up and down the terrace which is very much pester’d with cries, ballad singers, and street music.’ But the obsession of his passion, its consuming jealousy and hopelessness, gave him little respite. He would keep his eyes fixed all day, as he afterwards avowed, on Hampstead; and once when, at Hunt’s suggestion, they took a drive as far as the Heath, he burst into a flood of unwonted tears and declared his heart was breaking.

His only outing, as far as we know, was to an exhibition 464 of English historical portraits at the British Institution, which he writes to Brown about with some interest and enthusiasm. At the same time, he mentions an invitation he couldn’t accept due to his poor health to meet Wordsworth, Southey, Lamb, Haydon, and a few others for supper. Leigh Hunt, despite being busy with his literary and editorial work and having recently suffered through a difficult illness, did his best to keep Keats engaged and entertained while he stayed with him. Keats, in a letter to his sister, sincerely acknowledges this. “Mr. Hunt does everything he can to make my time here as enjoyable as possible. I read most of the day and usually take two half-hour walks up and down the terrace, which is constantly filled with noises, ballad singers, and street music.” Yet, the weight of his passion, along with its consuming jealousy and despair, gave him little relief. He would spend all day, as he later admitted, staring at Hampstead; and once, at Hunt’s suggestion, when they took a drive to the Heath, he broke down in tears and said his heart was breaking.

His letters to his beloved in these same months are too agonizing to read. He is so little himself in them, so merely and utterly, to borrow words of his own, ‘a fever of himself,’ that many of us could not endure, when they were first published, the thought of this Keats-that-is-no-Keats being exposed before a hastily reading and carelessly judging after-world, and even now cannot but regret it. All the morbid self-torturing elements of his nature, which in health it had been a main part of the battle of his life to subdue, and of which he never suffered those about him to see a sign, now burst from control and flamed out against the girl he loved and the friends he loved next best to her. Once only, at the beginning of the time, he could write contentedly, telling her that he is marking for her the most beautiful passages in Spenser, ‘comforting myself in being somewhat occupied to give you however small a pleasure. 465 It has lightened my time very much. God bless you.’ His other letters are in a tortured, almost frenzied, strain of jealous suspicion and reproach against her and against those of his intimates who had, as he imagined, disapproved their attachment, or pried into or made light of it, or else had shown her too marked attentions. Among the former were Reynolds and his sisters, from whom for the time being he was tacitly estranged. Among the latter he includes Brown and Dilke, with especial bitterness against Brown. Between them all they had made, he vows, a football of his heart, and again, ‘Hamlet’s heart was full of such misery as mine is when he cried to Ophelia, “Go to a Nunnery, go, go!”.’ That these were but the half-delirious promptings of his fevered blood is clear from the fact that a very few weeks both before and after such outbreaks he wrote to Brown as though counting him as much a friend as ever. As for his betrothed, wound as his reproaches might at the time, we know from her own words that they left no lasting impression of unkindness on her memory. Writing in riper years to Medwin, who had asked her whether the accounts current in Rome of Keats’s violence of nature were true, she says:—

His letters to his beloved during those same months are way too painful to read. He feels so little like himself in them, just a ‘fever of himself,’ as he put it, that many of us couldn't bear, when they were first published, the idea of this Keats-that-is-no-Keats being exposed to a hurried and judgmental world, and even now we can’t help but regret it. All the dark, self-torturing parts of his nature, which he typically fought to suppress in health and never let those around him see, now exploded uncontrollably and flared up against the girl he loved and the friends he cared about almost as much as her. Only once, at the beginning of this time, could he write without distress, telling her he was marking the most beautiful passages in Spenser, ‘comforting myself by being a little busy to give you some small pleasure. 465 It has made my time much easier. God bless you.’ His other letters are filled with tortured, almost frenzied jealousy and accusations towards her and those close to him who, he believed, disapproved of their relationship or pried into it or made light of it, or who showed her too much attention. Among the former were Reynolds and his sisters, from whom he was temporarily distanced. Among the latter, he particularly resented Brown and Dilke, especially Brown. He claims that together they made a game out of his heart, and again pleads, ‘Hamlet’s heart was full of such misery as mine is when he cried to Ophelia, “Go to a Nunnery, go, go!”.’ That these outbursts were just the fevered ramblings of his emotional turmoil is evident from the fact that just a few weeks both before and after such moments, he wrote to Brown as if he regarded him as a true friend. As for his fiancée, even if his accusations hurt her at the time, we know from her own words that they didn’t leave any lasting feelings of unkindness in her memory. Later in life, when writing to Medwin, who had asked her if the rumors in Rome about Keats's violent nature were true, she said:—

That his sensibility was most acute, is true, and his passions were very strong, but not violent, if by that term, violence of temper is implied. His was no doubt susceptible, but his anger seemed rather to turn on himself than on others, and in moments of greatest irritation, it was only by a sort of savage despondency that he sometimes grieved and wounded his friends. Violence such as the letter describes, was quite foreign to his nature. For more than a twelvemonth before quitting England, I saw him every day, often witnessed his sufferings, both mental and bodily, and I do not hesitate to say, that he never could have addressed an unkind expression, much less a violent one, to any human being.3

It's true that he was very sensitive, and his emotions were very strong, but not violent if that means having a bad temper. He was definitely affected by things, but his anger seemed to be directed more at himself than at others. Even in moments of intense frustration, he would only show a sort of harsh sadness that sometimes hurt his friends. The kind of violence described in the letter was completely out of character for him. For over a year before leaving England, I saw him every day and often witnessed his mental and physical suffering. I can confidently say that he could never have spoken an unkind word, let alone a violent one, to anyone.

466

466

These words of Fanny Brawne, then Mrs Lindon, to Medwin are not well known, and it is only fair to quote them as proving that if in youth the lady had not been willing to sacrifice her gaieties and her pleasure in admiration for the sake of her lover’s peace of mind, she showed at any rate in after life a true and loyal understanding of his character.

These words of Fanny Brawne, then Mrs. Lindon, to Medwin are not widely recognized, and it’s only right to mention them as evidence that if in her youth she wasn’t willing to give up her fun and enjoyment of admiration for her lover’s peace of mind, she certainly demonstrated a genuine and loyal understanding of his character in later life.

While Keats was staying in Kentish Town Severn went often to see him, and in the second week of July writes to Haslam struggling to keep up his hopes for their friend in spite of appearances and of Keats’s own conviction:—‘It will give you pleasure to say I trust he will still recover. His appearance is shocking and now reminds me of poor Tom and I have been inclined to think him in the same way. For himself—he makes sure of it—and seems prepossessed that he cannot recover—now I seem more than ever not to think so and I know you will agree with me when you see him—are you aware another volume of Poems was published last week—in which is “Lovely Isabel—poor simple Isabel”? I have been delighted with this volume and think it will even please the million.’ During the same period Shelley’s friends the Gisbornes twice met him at Leigh Hunt’s. The first time was on June 23. Mrs Gisborne writes in her journal that having lately been ill he spoke little and in a low tone: ‘the Endymion was not mentioned, this person might not be its author; but on observing his countenance and eyes I persuaded myself that he was the very person.’ It is always Keats’s eyes that strangers thus notice first: the late Mrs Procter, who met him only once, at a lecture of Hazlitt’s, remembered them to the end of her long life as like those of one ‘who had been looking at some glorious sight.’ This first time Keats and Mrs Gisborne had some talk about music and singing, but some three weeks later, on July 12th, the same lady notes, ‘drank tea at Mr Hunt’s; I was much pained by the sight of poor Keats, under sentence of death from Dr Lamb. He never spoke and looks emaciated.’

While Keats was staying in Kentish Town, Severn often went to see him, and in the second week of July, he wrote to Haslam, trying to hold on to his hopes for their friend despite the reality and Keats's own belief:—‘You'll be glad to hear that I still trust he will recover. His appearance is shocking and reminds me of poor Tom, and I've been inclined to think of him in the same way. He himself is sure he won't make it and seems convinced that he can't recover—but I feel more determined than ever that he can, and I know you’ll agree when you see him. By the way, are you aware that another volume of Poems was published last week, which includes “Lovely Isabel—poor simple Isabel”? I’ve really enjoyed this volume and think it will even appeal to the masses.’ During the same time, Shelley’s friends, the Gisbornes, met him twice at Leigh Hunt’s. The first time was on June 23. Mrs. Gisborne wrote in her journal that since he had been ill lately, he spoke little and in a low tone: ‘The Endymion wasn’t mentioned; this person might not be its author; but by observing his face and eyes, I convinced myself that he was definitely the right person.’ It’s always Keats’s eyes that strangers notice first: the late Mrs. Procter, who met him only once at a lecture by Hazlitt, remembered them for the rest of her long life as resembling those of someone ‘who had been gazing at some glorious sight.’ The first time Keats and Mrs. Gisborne talked about music and singing, but about three weeks later, on July 12th, the same lady noted, ‘I had tea at Mr. Hunt’s; I was very distressed by the sight of poor Keats, who was marked for death by Dr. Lamb. He didn’t speak and looked emaciated.’

467

467

Doubtless it was under the impression of this last meeting that Mr Gisborne sent Shelley the account of Keats’s state of health which moved Shelley to write in his own and his wife’s name urging that Keats should come to Italy to avoid the English winter and take up his quarters with or near them at Pisa. Shelley repeats nearly the same kind and just opinion of Endymion as he had previously expressed in writing to the Olliers; saying he has lately read it again, ‘and ever with a new sense of the treasures of poetry it contains, though treasures poured forth with indistinct profusion. This people in general will not endure, and that is the cause of the comparatively few copies which have been sold. I feel persuaded that you are capable of the greatest things, so you but will.’ At the same time Shelley sends Keats a copy of his Cenci. Keats’s answer shows him touched and grateful for the kindness offered, but nevertheless, as always where Shelley is in question, in some degree embarrassed and ungracious. He says nothing of the invitation to Pisa, though he was already considering the possibility of going to winter in Italy. As to Endymion, he says he would willingly unwrite it did he care so much as once about reputation, and as to The Cenci, and The Prometheus announced as forthcoming, he makes the well-known, rather obscurely worded criticism of which the main drift is that to his mind Shelley pours out new poems too quickly and does not concentrate enough upon the purely artistic aims and qualities of his work. These, Keats goes on, are ‘by many spirits nowadays considered the Mammon. A modern work, it is said, must have a purpose which may be the God. An artist must serve Mammon; he must have ‘self-concentration’—selfishness, perhaps. You, I am sure, will forgive me for sincerely remarking that you might curb your magnanimity and be more of an artist, and load every rift of your subject with ore.’

No doubt it was after their last meeting that Mr. Gisborne sent Shelley an update on Keats’s health, which prompted Shelley to write on his and his wife’s behalf, suggesting that Keats should come to Italy to escape the English winter and stay with or near them in Pisa. Shelley expresses nearly the same kind and fair opinion of Endymion that he had previously shared in writing to the Olliers, saying he has read it again recently, “and always with a fresh appreciation of the poetic treasures it holds, although those treasures are presented in a vague surplus. Most people can’t tolerate this, which is why only a few copies have sold. I’m convinced that you’re capable of greatness if you just will it.” At the same time, Shelley sends Keats a copy of his Cenci. Keats’s response shows he is touched and thankful for the kindness offered, but as always with Shelley, he feels somewhat awkward and ungracious. He doesn’t mention the invitation to Pisa, even though he was already thinking about the possibility of spending the winter in Italy. Regarding Endymion, he says he would gladly take it back if he cared as much about reputation as he once did, and concerning The Cenci and The Prometheus, which is set to be released soon, he makes the well-known, somewhat obscure criticism, the essence of which is that he believes Shelley is releasing new poems too quickly and not focusing enough on the purely artistic goals and qualities of his work. Keats goes on to say that these are “considered by many spirits nowadays to be the Mammon. It is said that a modern work must have a purpose that can be the God. An artist must serve Mammon; he must possess ‘self-concentration’—perhaps selfishness. You, I’m sure, will forgive me for honestly suggesting that you might temper your generosity and be more of an artist, filling every gap in your subject with substance.”

Keats in these admonitions was no doubt remembering views of Shelley’s such as are expressed in 468 his words ‘I consider poetry very subordinate to moral and political science.’ Judging by them, his mind would seem to have veered back from the convictions which inspired the pre-amble to the revised Hyperion the autumn before, insisting, in language which might almost seem borrowed from the preface to Alastor, on the doom that awaits poets who play their art in selfishness instead of making it their paramount aim to ‘pour balm’ upon the miseries of mankind. With reference to the promised Prometheus he adds, ‘could I have my own wish effected, you would have it still in manuscript, or be but now putting an end to the second act. I remember your advising me not to publish my first blights, on Hampstead Heath. I am returning advice upon your hands.’ Finally, mentioning that he is sending out a copy of his lately published Lamia volume, he says that most of its contents have been written above two years (a slip of memory, the statement being only true of Isabella and of one or two minor pieces) and would never have been published now but for hope of gain.

Keats in these warnings was definitely recalling Shelley's views, like when he said, ‘I think poetry is much less important than moral and political science.’ Based on this, it seems like his thoughts shifted away from the beliefs that inspired the introduction to the revised Hyperion the previous autumn. He stressed, in words that could almost be taken from the preface to Alastor, the doom that awaits poets who pursue their art selfishly rather than aiming to ‘pour balm’ on the suffering of humanity. Regarding the planned Prometheus, he adds, ‘if I could have my way, you would still have it in manuscript, or just now finishing the second act. I remember you advising me not to publish my early works on Hampstead Heath. I’m now returning that advice to you.’ Finally, when mentioning that he is sending out a copy of his recently published Lamia volume, he notes that most of its contents were written over two years ago (a memory slip, as this statement is only true for Isabella and a couple of minor pieces) and would not have been published now if it weren't for the hope of profit.

Shelley’s letter was written from Pisa on the 27th of July and received by Keats on the 13th of August. On the previous day he had fled suddenly from under the Leigh Hunts’ roof, having been thrown into a fit of uncontrollable nervous agitation by the act of a discharged servant, who kept back a letter to him from Fanny Brawne and on quitting the house left it to be delivered, opened and two days late, by one of the children. His first impulse on leaving the Hunts’ was to go back to his old lodging with Bentley the postman, but this Mrs Brawne would not hear of, and took him into her own house, where she and her daughter for the next few weeks nursed him and did all they could for his comfort.

Shelley’s letter was written from Pisa on July 27 and received by Keats on August 13. The day before, he had suddenly fled from the Leigh Hunts’ home, having been thrown into a fit of uncontrollable anxiety by the action of a fired servant, who held back a letter for him from Fanny Brawne and, upon leaving the house, had it delivered opened and two days late by one of the children. His first impulse after leaving the Hunts’ was to return to his old place with Bentley the postman, but Mrs. Brawne wouldn’t allow that and took him into her own home, where she and her daughter cared for him and did everything they could to make him comfortable for the next few weeks.

During those unhappy months at Kentish Town Keats’s best work was given to the world. First, in Leigh Hunt’s Indicator for May 20, La Belle Dame sans Merci, signed, obviously in bitterness, ‘Caviare’ (Hamlet’s 469 ‘caviare to the general’), and unluckily enfeebled by changes for which we find no warrant either in Keats’s autograph or in extant copies made by his friends Woodhouse and Brown. Keats’s judgment in revising his own work had evidently by this time become unsure. We have seen how in recasting Hyperion the previous autumn he changed some of the finest of his original lines for the worse: and it is conceivable that in the case of La Belle Dame he may have done so again of his own motion, but much more likely, I should say, that the changes, which are all in the direction of the slipshod and the commonplace, were made on Hunt’s suggestion and that Keats acquiesced from fatigue or indifference, or perhaps even from that very sense of lack of sympathy in most readers which made him sign ‘Caviare.’ Hunt introduced the piece with some commendatory words, showing that he at all events felt nothing amiss with it in its new shape, and added a short account of the old French poem by Alain Chartier from which the title was taken. It is to be deplored that in some recent and what should be standard editions of Keats the poem stands as thus printed in the Indicator, instead of in the original form rightly given by Lord Houghton from Brown’s transcript, in which it had become a classic of the language.4

During those difficult months in Kentish Town, Keats produced some of his best work. First, in Leigh Hunt’s Indicator on May 20, La Belle Dame sans Merci appeared, signed ‘Caviare’—a reference obviously filled with bitterness (like Hamlet’s ‘caviare to the general’). Unfortunately, it was weakened by changes that we can't trace back to either Keats’s original writing or to the existing copies made by his friends Woodhouse and Brown. By this time, Keats’s judgment in revising his own work had clearly become uncertain. We’ve seen how, when he revised Hyperion the previous autumn, he altered some of his best lines for the worse. It’s possible that with La Belle Dame he might have done the same out of his own volition, but it seems much more likely that the changes—leaning towards the careless and the ordinary—were made on Hunt’s suggestion, and Keats went along with it out of exhaustion or indifference, or perhaps even due to the lack of support he felt from most readers, which led him to sign as ‘Caviare.’ Hunt introduced the poem with some encouraging words, indicating that he didn’t see anything wrong with it in its new form. He also provided a brief account of the old French poem by Alain Chartier from which the title was derived. It’s unfortunate that some recent editions of Keats, which should be considered standard, publish the poem as it appeared in the Indicator, rather than in the original version accurately given by Lord Houghton from Brown’s transcript, where it had become a classic of the language.4

It is surely a perversion in textual criticism to perpetuate the worse version merely because it happens to be the one printed in Keats’s lifetime. No sensitive reader but must feel that ‘wretched wight’ is a vague and vapid substitute for the clear image of the ‘knight-at-arms,’ while ‘sigh’d full sore’ is ill replaced by ‘sighed deep,’ and ‘wild wild eyes’ still worse by ‘wild sad eyes’: that the whimsical particularity of the ‘kisses four,’ removed in the new version, gives the 470 poem an essential part of its savour (Keats was fond of these fanciful numberings, compare the damsels who stand ‘by fives and sevens’ in the Induction to Calidore, and the ‘four laurell’d spirits’ in the Epistle to George Felton Matthew): and again, that the loose broken construction—‘So kissed to sleep’ is quite uncharacteristic of the poet: and yet again, that the phrase ‘And there we slumbered on the moss,’ is what any amateur rimester might write about any pair of afternoon picknickers, while the phrase which was cancelled for it, ‘And there she lulled me asleep,’ falls with exactly the mystic cadence and hushing weight upon the spirit which was required. The reader may be interested to hear the effect which these changes had upon the late William Morris, than whom no man had a better right to speak. Mr Sydney Cockerell writes me:—

It’s definitely a mistake in textual criticism to keep the worse version just because it was the one published during Keats’s lifetime. Any thoughtful reader can see that ‘wretched wight’ is a vague and lackluster replacement for the vivid image of the ‘knight-at-arms,’ while ‘sigh’d full sore’ is poorly swapped for ‘sighed deep,’ and ‘wild wild eyes’ is even worse compared to ‘wild sad eyes.’ The quirky detail of the ‘kisses four,’ which was removed in the newer version, gives the poem an essential quality (Keats loved these whimsical numbers; look at the maidens who appear ‘by fives and sevens’ in the Induction to Calidore, and the ‘four laurell’d spirits’ in the Epistle to George Felton Matthew). Moreover, the loose broken structure—‘So kissed to sleep’ is completely uncharacteristic of the poet; and once again, the phrase ‘And there we slumbered on the moss’ sounds like something any amateur poet could write about a couple of afternoon picnickers, while the phrase that was replaced, ‘And there she lulled me asleep,’ carries exactly the mystic rhythm and soothing weight that was needed. The reader might be interested to know how these changes impacted the late William Morris, who had every right to comment on it. Mr. Sydney Cockerell writes to me:—

In February 1894 the last sheets of the Kelmscott Press Keats, edited by F. S. Ellis, were being printed. A specimen of each sheet of every book was brought in to Morris as soon as it came off the press. I was with him when he happened to open the sheet on which La Belle Dame sans Merci was printed. He began to read it and was suddenly aware of unfamiliar words, ‘wretched wight’ for ‘knight at arms,’ verses 4 and 5 transposed, and several changes in verse 7. Great was his indignation. He swiftly altered the words and then read the poem to me, remarking that it was the germ from which all the poetry of his group had sprung—The sheet was reprinted and the earlier and better version restored—I still have the cancelled sheet with his corrections.

In February 1894, the last pages of the Kelmscott Press Keats, edited by F. S. Ellis, were being printed. A sample of each page from every book was brought to Morris as soon as it came off the press. I was with him when he opened the page that had La Belle Dame sans Merci printed on it. He started to read it and suddenly noticed some unfamiliar words, like ‘wretched wight’ instead of ‘knight at arms,’ the lines 4 and 5 switched around, and several changes in line 7. He was very upset. He quickly changed the words and then read the poem to me, noting that it was the source from which all the poetry of his group had come—The page was reprinted and the earlier, better version was restored—I still have the cancelled page with his corrections.

Six weeks later, in the first days of July, appeared the volume Lamia, Isabella, and other Poems in right of which Keats’s name is immortal. La Belle Dame was not in it, nor In drear-nighted December, nor any sonnets, nor any of the verses composed on the Scotch tour, nor the fragment of The Eve of St Mark, nor, happily, The Cap and Bells: but it included all the odes except that on Indolence and the fragment To Maia, as well as nearly all the other minor pieces of any account written since Endymion, such as Fancy, the Mermaid Tavern and Robin Hood lines, with the three finished 471 Tales, Isabella, The Eve of St Agnes, and Lamia, and the great fragment of Hyperion in its original, not its recast, form. Keats was too far gone in illness and the hopelessness of passion to be much moved by the success or failure of his new venture. But the story of its first reception is part of his biography, and shall be briefly told in this place.

Six weeks later, in early July, the book Lamia, Isabella, and other Poems was released, and it made Keats's name legendary. La Belle Dame wasn't included, nor In drear-nighted December, nor any sonnets or verses written during the trip to Scotland, nor the fragment of The Eve of St Mark, nor, fortunately, The Cap and Bells: but it did contain all the odes except the one about Indolence and the fragment To Maia, as well as almost all the other notable minor works written since Endymion, like Fancy, the Mermaid Tavern and the Robin Hood verses, along with the three finished tales, Isabella, The Eve of St Agnes, and Lamia, and the great fragment of Hyperion in its original, not revised, version. Keats was too deep in illness and the despair of love to be significantly affected by the success or failure of this new endeavor. However, the story of its first reception is part of his life story and will be briefly mentioned here.

The first critic in the field was the best: no less a master than Charles Lamb, who within a fortnight of the appearance of the volume contributed to the New Times a brief notice, anonymous but marked with all the charm and authority of his genius.5 He begins by quoting the four famous stanzas picturing Madeline at her prayers in the moonlit chamber, and comments—‘Like the radiance, which comes from those old windows upon the limbs and garments of the damsel, is the almost Chaucer-like painting, with which this poet illumes every subject he touches. We have scarcely anything like it in modern description. It brings us back to ancient days and “Beauty making-beautiful old rhymes.”’ ‘The finest thing,’ Lamb continues, ‘in the volume is The Pot of Basil.’ Noting how the anticipation of the assassination is wonderfully conceived in the one epithet of ‘the murder’d man,’ he goes on to quote the stanzas telling the discovery of and digging for the corpse, ‘than which,’ he says. ‘there is nothing more awfully simple in diction, more nakedly grand and moving in sentiment, in Dante, in Chaucer or in Spenser.’ It is to be noted that Lamb, who loved things Gothic better than things Grecian, ignores Hyperion, which most critics in praising the volume pitched on to the neglect of the rest, and proceeds to tell of Lamia, winding up with a return to The Pot of Basil:—

The first critic in the field was the best: no less a master than Charles Lamb, who within two weeks of the book’s release wrote a brief review for the New Times, which, though anonymous, was filled with the charm and authority of his genius. He starts by quoting the four famous stanzas depicting Madeline at her prayers in the moonlit room, and comments—‘Like the glow that comes from those old windows onto the limbs and clothes of the lady, is the almost Chaucer-like portrayal with which this poet lights up every subject he addresses. We have hardly anything like it in modern descriptions. It takes us back to ancient times and “Beauty making-beautiful old rhymes.”’ ‘The best part,’ Lamb continues, ‘in the book is The Pot of Basil.’ He points out how the anticipation of the murder is brilliantly captured in the one word ‘the murder’d man,’ and then quotes the stanzas that talk about the discovery of and digging for the body, ‘than which,’ he says, ‘there is nothing more awfully simple in wording, more starkly grand and moving in sentiment, in Dante, in Chaucer or in Spenser.’ It’s worth noting that Lamb, who preferred Gothic things over Greek ones, overlooks Hyperion, which most critics focused on while neglecting the rest, and goes on to discuss Lamia, finally returning to The Pot of Basil:—

More exuberantly rich in imagery and painting is the story of the Lamia. It is of as gorgeous stuff as ever 472 romance was composed of. Her first appearance in serpentine form—

More vividly rich in imagery and painting is the story of the Lamia. It is made of as beautiful material as any romance has ever been composed of. Her initial appearance in serpent form—

—A beauteous wreath with melancholy eyes—

—A beautiful wreath with sad eyes—

her dialogue with Hermes, the Star of Lethe, as he is called by one of these prodigal phrases which Mr Keats abounds in, which are each a poem in a word, and which in this instance lays open to us at once, like a picture, all the dim regions and their inhabitants, and the sudden coming of a celestial among them; the charming of her into woman’s shape again by the God; her marriage with the beautiful Lycius; her magic palace, which those who knew the street, and remembered it complete from childhood, never remembered to have seen before; the few Persian mutes, her attendants,

her conversation with Hermes, the Star of Lethe, as he's referred to by one of those extravagant phrases that Mr. Keats is known for, which are each a poem in a word. In this case, it immediately reveals to us, like a picture, all the obscure regions and their inhabitants, along with the sudden arrival of a celestial being among them; the enchantment that turns her back into a woman by the God; her marriage to the beautiful Lycius; her magical palace, which those who knew the street and remembered it entirely from childhood never recalled seeing before; the few Persian mutes, her attendants,

—who that same year

—who in that same year

Were seen about the markets: none knew where

Were seen around the markets: no one knew where

They could inhabit;—

They could live;—

the high-wrought splendours of the nuptial bower, with the fading of the whole pageantry, Lamia, and all, away, before the glance of Apollonius,—are all that fairy land can do for us. They are for younger impressibilities. To us an ounce of feeling is worth a pound of fancy; and therefore we recur again, with a warmer gratitude, to the story of Isabella and the pot of basil, and those never-cloying stanzas which we have cited, and which we think should disarm criticism, if it be not in its nature cruel; if it would not deny to honey its sweetness, nor to roses redness, nor light to the stars in Heaven; if it would not bay the moon out of the skies, rather than acknowledge she is fair.

the elaborate beauty of the wedding bower, along with the fading spectacle of it all, Lamia and everything, disappears before the gaze of Apollonius—are all that fairy tales can offer us. They're meant for a younger audience. For us, a little genuine emotion is worth a lot of imagination; so we return, with deeper appreciation, to the tale of Isabella and the pot of basil, along with those endlessly delightful stanzas we've mentioned, which we believe should silence criticism, unless such criticism is inherently cruel; unless it would deny honey its sweetness, roses their redness, or stars their light in the night sky; unless it would rather chase the moon from the heavens than admit she is beautiful.

Leigh Hunt, who during all this time was in all ways loyally doing his best for Keats’s encouragement and comfort, and had just dedicated his translation of Tasso’s Aminta to him as to one ‘equally pestered by the critical and admired by the poetical,’—Leigh Hunt within a month of the appearance of the volume reviewed and quoted from it with full appreciation in two numbers of the Indicator. His notice contained those judicious remarks which we have already cited on the philosophical weakness of Lamia, praising at the same time the gorgeousness of the snake description, and saying, of the lines on the music being the sole support of the magical palace-roof, ‘this is the very quintessence of the romantic.’ ‘When Mr Keats errs in his poetry,’ 473 says Hunt in regard to the Pot of Basil, ‘it is from the ill-management of a good thing—exuberance of ideas’; and, comparing the contents of this volume with his earlier work, concludes as follows:—

Leigh Hunt, who during all this time was dedicated to encouraging and supporting Keats, and had just dedicated his translation of Tasso’s Aminta to him as someone “equally bothered by critics and admired by poets," reviewed and quoted from the volume with full appreciation in two issues of the Indicator within a month of its release. His review included those insightful comments we've already mentioned about the philosophical weaknesses of Lamia, while also praising the vivid descriptions of the snake, and stating, regarding the lines on music being the only support for the magical palace roof, “this is the very essence of the romantic.” “When Mr. Keats makes mistakes in his poetry,” Hunt says about Pot of Basil, “it's due to mishandling a good idea—too many ideas.” He then concludes by comparing the contents of this volume with his earlier works:—

The author’s versification is now perfected, the exuberances of his imagination restrained, and a calm power, the surest and loftiest of all power, takes place of the impatient workings of the younger god within him. The character of his genius is that of energy and voluptuousness, each able at will to take leave of the other, and possessing, in their union, a high feeling of humanity not common to the best authors who can less combine them. Mr Keats undoubtedly takes his seat with the oldest and best of our living poets.

The author’s verse is now polished, his imaginative excesses kept in check, and a calm strength, which is the most reliable and elevated form of power, replaces the restless energy of his younger self. His genius embodies both vigor and sensuality, with each able to step back as needed, and in their combination, they create a deep sense of humanity that isn’t often found in the best writers, who struggle to blend these qualities. Mr. Keats undoubtedly ranks among the most esteemed and accomplished living poets.

But Leigh Hunt’s praise of one of his own supposed disciples of the Cockney School would carry little weight outside the circle of special sympathizers. A better index to the way the wind was beginning to blow was the treatment of the volume in Colburn’s New Monthly Magazine, of which the poet Thomas Campbell had lately been appointed editor, with the excellent Cyrus Redding as acting editor under him:—‘These poems are very far superior’, declares the critic, ‘to any which the author has previously committed to the press. They have nothing showy, or extravagant, or eccentric about them; but are pieces of calm beauty, or of lone and self-supported grandeur.’ In Lamia, ‘there is a mingling of Greek majesty with fairy luxuriance which we have not elsewhere seen.’ Isabella is compared with Barry Cornwall’s Sicilian Story: ‘the poem of Mr Keats has not the luxury of description, nor the rich love-scenes, of Mr Cornwall; but he tells the tale with a naked and affecting simplicity which goes irresistibly to the heart. The Eve of St Agnes is ‘a piece of consecrated fancy’, in which ‘a soft religious light is shed over the whole story.’ In Hyperion ‘the picture of the vast abode of Cybele and the Titans is ‘in the sublimest style of Æschylus’: and in conclusion the critic takes leave of Mr Keats ‘with wonder at the gigantic stride which he has taken, 474 and with the good hope that if he proceeds in the high and pure style which he has now chosen, he will attain an exalted and a lasting station among English poets.’ Of the other chief literary reviews in England, the old-established Monthly begins in a strain scarcely less laudatory, but wavers and becomes admonitory before the end, while Keats’s dismal monitor of three years before, the sententious Eclectic Review, acknowledging in him ‘a young man possessed of an elegant fancy, a warm and lively imagination, and something above the average talents of persons who take to writing poetry’, proceeds to warn him against regarding imagination as the proper organ of poetry, to lecture him on his choice of subjects, his addiction to the Greek mythology, and to poetry for poetry’s sake (‘poetry, after all, if pursued as an end, is but child’s play’). The British Critic, more contemptuous even than Blackwood or the Quarterly in its handling of Endymion, this time prints a kind of palinode, admitting that ‘Mr Keats is a person of no ordinary genius’, and prophesying that if he will take Spenser and Milton for models instead of Leigh Hunt he ‘need not despair of attaining to a very high and enviable place in the public esteem’.

But Leigh Hunt's praise for one of his supposed followers from the Cockney School wouldn’t have much impact outside his small group of supporters. A better indication of the changing opinions was how the volume was reviewed in Colburn's New Monthly Magazine, where the poet Thomas Campbell had recently become the editor, with the capable Cyrus Redding serving as his assistant:—“These poems are significantly better,” the critic states, “than anything the author has published before. They lack anything flashy or extravagant; instead, they are pieces of serene beauty or solitary and self-sufficient grandeur.” In Lamia, “there is a blend of Greek majesty with fairy beauty that we haven’t seen elsewhere.” Isabella is compared to Barry Cornwall’s Sicilian Story: “Mr. Keats’s poem lacks the rich descriptions and romantic scenes of Mr. Cornwall, but it narrates the tale with a bare and touching simplicity that goes straight to the heart. The Eve of St Agnes is described as ‘a piece of sacred imagination’, where ‘a gentle, religious light envelops the entire story.’ In Hyperion, ‘the depiction of Cybele's vast home and the Titans is in the most sublime style of Æschylus.’ In conclusion, the critic bids farewell to Mr. Keats, expressing amazement at the significant progress he has made, and hopes that if he continues in the elevated and pure style he has chosen, he will earn a distinguished and lasting place among English poets.” Among the other notable literary reviews in England, the long-established Monthly starts off almost as complimentary but shifts and becomes critical by the end, while Keats’s grim critic from three years earlier, the blunt Eclectic Review, acknowledges him as “a young man with an elegant imagination, a warm and vibrant creativity, and talent above the norm for those who write poetry,” but advises him against seeing imagination as poetry’s true essence, lectures him on his choice of subjects, his fascination with Greek mythology, and warns him that pursuing poetry just for its own sake is “merely child's play.” The British Critic, even more disdainful than Blackwood or the Quarterly in its treatment of Endymion, this time publishes a sort of retraction, admitting that “Mr. Keats is no ordinary genius,” and predicts that if he takes Spenser and Milton as his models instead of Leigh Hunt, he “need not despair of achieving a very high and coveted position in the public's favor.”

Writing to Brown from Hampstead in the latter half of August, Keats seems aware that the critics are being kinder to him than before. ‘My book,’ he says, ‘has had good success among the literary people, and I believe has a moderate sale;’ and again, ‘the sale of my book has been very slow, but it has been very highly rated.’ The great guns of Scottish criticism had not yet spoken. Constable’s Edinburgh (formerly the Scots) Magazine, which never either hit or bit hard, and whose managers had preferred the ways of prudence when Bailey urged them two years before boldly to denounce the outrages of the ‘Z’ gang in Blackwood, in due course praised Keats’s new volume, but cautiously, saying that ‘it must and ought to attract attention, for it displays the ore of true poetic genius, though mingled with a large portion of dross.... He is continually 475 shocking our ideas of poetical decorum, at the very time when we are acknowledging the hand of genius. In thus boldly running counter to old opinions, however, we cannot conceive that Mr Keats merits bitter contempt or ridicule; the weapons which are too frequently employed when liberal discussion and argument would be unsuccessful.’ As to Blackwood’s Magazine itself, we are fortunate in having an amusing first-hand narrative of an encounter of its owner and manager with Keats’s publisher which preceded the appearance of Keats’s new volume. The excellent Taylor, staunch to his injured young friend and client even at some risk, as in his last words he shows himself aware, to his own interests, writes from Fleet Street on the last day of August to his partner Hessey:—

Writing to Brown from Hampstead in the latter half of August, Keats seems to realize that critics are being nicer to him than before. “My book,” he says, “has been well received among literary circles, and I think it has sold moderately;” and again, “the sale of my book has been quite slow, but it has received very high praise.” The big names in Scottish criticism hadn’t weighed in yet. Constable’s Edinburgh (formerly the Scots) Magazine, which never really hit hard or took a strong stance, had preferred to play it safe when Bailey urged them two years earlier to boldly call out the misdeeds of the ‘Z’ gang in Blackwood. Eventually, they praised Keats’s new volume but did so cautiously, stating that “it must and should attract attention, as it shows the raw material of true poetic genius, even though mixed with a lot of dross.... He continuously challenges our ideas of poetic decorum, while at the same time we recognize the touch of genius. In boldly going against established opinions, however, we cannot believe that Mr. Keats deserves harsh contempt or ridicule; such attacks are often used when open discussion and debate would be more appropriate.” As for Blackwood’s Magazine itself, we’re lucky to have an entertaining first-hand account of an encounter between its owner and manager and Keats’s publisher that took place before Keats’s new volume was released. The steadfast Taylor, loyal to his injured young friend and client even at some risk, as he makes clear in his last words, writes from Fleet Street on the last day of August to his partner Hessey:—

I have had this day a call from Mr Blackwood. We shook hands and went into the Back Shop. After asking him what was new at Edinburgh, and talking about Clare, the Magazine, Baldwin, Peter Corcoran and a few other subjects,6 I observed that we had published another Volume of Keats’s Poems on which his Editors would have another opportunity of being witty at his expense. He said they were disposed to speak favourably of Mr K. this time—and he expected that the article would have appeared in this month’s mag.

I received a call today from Mr. Blackwood. We shook hands and went into the Back Shop. After asking him what was new in Edinburgh and discussing Clare, the Magazine, Baldwin, Peter Corcoran, and a few other topics,6 I mentioned that we had published another volume of Keats’s poems, giving his editors another chance to be clever at his expense. He said they were inclined to speak positively about Mr. K. this time—and he expected that the article would appear in this month’s magazine.

‘But can they be so inconsistent?’ ‘There is no inconsistency in praising him if they think he deserves it.’ ‘After what has been said of his talents I should think it very inconsistent.’ ‘Certainly they found fault with his former Poems but that was because they thought they deserved it.’ ‘But why did they attack him personally?’ ‘They did not do so.’

‘But can they really be that inconsistent?’ ‘There’s no inconsistency in praising him if they believe he deserves it.’ ‘Given what’s been said about his talents, I would think that’s pretty inconsistent.’ ‘Sure, they criticized his earlier poems, but that’s because they thought they deserved it.’ ‘But why did they go after him personally?’ ‘They didn’t do that.’

‘No? Did not they speak of him in ridicule as Johnny Keats, describe his appearance while addressing a Sonnet to Ailsa Crag, and compare him as a (?) hen to Shelley as a Bird of Paradise, besides, what can you say to that cold blooded passage when they 476 say they will take care he shall never get £50 again for a vol. of his Poems—what had he done to deserve such attacks as these?’

‘No? Didn’t they mock him as Johnny Keats, describe how he looked while dedicating a Sonnet to Ailsa Crag, and compare him to a hen while seeing Shelley as a Bird of Paradise? Besides, what can you say to that cold-blooded remark when they 476 say they will ensure he never gets £50 again for a volume of his Poems—what did he do to deserve such attacks as these?’

‘Oh, it was all a joke, the writer meant nothing more than to be witty. He certainly thought there was much affectation in his Poetry, and he expressed his opinion only—It was done in the fair spirit of criticism.’

‘Oh, it was all a joke; the writer just wanted to be clever. He definitely thought there was a lot of pretentiousness in his Poetry, and he was only sharing his opinion—it was done in the spirit of constructive criticism.’

‘It was done in the Spirit of the Devil, Mr Blackwood. So if a young man is guilty of affectation while he is walking the streets it is fair in another Person because he dislikes it to come and knock him down.’

‘It was done in the Spirit of the Devil, Mr. Blackwood. So if a young man is being fake while he’s walking the streets, it’s fair for someone else to come and knock him down just because they don’t like it.’

‘No,’ says B., ‘but a poet challenges public opinion by printing his book, but I suppose you would have them not criticized at all?’

‘No,’ says B., ‘but a poet takes on public opinion by publishing his book, though I guess you’d prefer they not be criticized at all?’

‘I certainly think they are punished enough by neglect and by the failure of their hopes and to me it seems very cruel to abuse a man merely because he cannot give us as much pleasure as he wishes. But you go even beyond his ...(?) you strike a man when he is down. He gets a violent blow from the Quarterly—and then you begin.’

‘I definitely think they are punished enough by neglect and the disappointment of their hopes, and to me it seems really cruel to mistreat someone just because he can't provide us with as much enjoyment as he wants. But you go even further than that... you hit a person when they're already down. He receives a harsh blow from the Quarterly—and then you start in.’

‘I beg your pardon,’ says B., ‘we were the first.’

‘I’m sorry,’ says B., ‘we were the first.’

‘I think not, but if you were the first, you continued it after, for that truly diabolical thrust about the £50 appeared after the critique in the Quarterly.’

‘I don't think so, but if you were the first, you kept it going afterward, because that truly wicked jab about the £50 came after the review in the Quarterly.’

‘You mistake that altogether,’ said B., ‘the writer does not like the Cockney School, so he went on joking Mr K. about it.’

‘You’ve got that completely wrong,’ said B., ‘the writer doesn’t like the Cockney School, so he kept joking around with Mr. K. about it.’

‘Why should not the manners of gentlemen continue to regulate their conduct when they are writing of each other as much as when they are in conversation? No man would insult Mr Keats in this manner in his company, and what is the difference between writing and speaking of a person except that the written attack is the more base from being made anonymously and therefore at no personal risk.—I feel regard for Mr Keats as a man of real Genius, a Gentleman, nay more, one of the gentlest of Human Beings. He does not resent these things himself, he merely says of his Opponents “They don’t know me.” Now this mildness(?) his friends feel the more severely when they see him ill used. But this feeling is not confined to them. I am happy to say that the Public Interest is awakened to the sense of the Injustice which has been done him and the attempts to ruin him will have in the end a contrary effect.’ Here I turned the conversation to another subject by asking B. if he read the Abbot, and in about 10 minutes more he made his Exit with a formal Bow and a Good Morning.

‘Why shouldn't the behavior of gentlemen guide their actions when they write about each other just as much as it does when they're talking face-to-face? No one would insult Mr. Keats like this in person, so what's the difference between writing and speaking about someone? The only distinction is that a written attack is even more cowardly because it's done anonymously and avoids any personal risk. I have great respect for Mr. Keats, who is a person of genuine genius, a gentleman, and, more importantly, one of the kindest human beings. He doesn’t take these things to heart; he simply says of his opponents, “They don’t know me.” His friends feel this injustice more acutely when they see him treated poorly. But this sentiment isn't limited to them. I’m glad to say that the public is becoming aware of the injustice done to him, and the efforts to ruin him will ultimately have the opposite effect.’ At this point, I changed the subject by asking B. if he had read the Abbot, and about ten minutes later, he took his leave with a formal bow and a good morning.

The above is the Substance and as clearly as possible the words, I made use of. His replies were a little more copious 477 than I have stated but to the same effect. I have written this conversation down on the day it took place because I suspect some allusion may hereafter be made to it in the Mag. and I fully expect that whatever Books we publish will be received with reference to the feeling it is calculated to excite in the bosoms of these freebooting....7

The above is the essence, and as clearly as possible, the words I used. His responses were a bit more detailed than I mentioned, but they conveyed the same meaning. I recorded this conversation on the day it happened because I suspect it might be referenced later in the Mag, and I fully expect that any books we publish will be judged based on the feelings they’re meant to stir in the hearts of these raiders....7

In the upshot, the Blackwood critics took no direct notice of the Lamia volume at all, but made occasion during the autumn to say their new say about Keats in a review of Shelley’s Prometheus Unbound. This time the hand is unmistakably that of Wilson. For the last year or more Wilson, following a hint given him by De Quincey, had chosen to take Shelley boisterously under his patronage as a poet of true genius, for whom scarcely any praise would be too high could he only be weaned from his impious opinions. Now, after rebutting a current and really gratuitous charge that the magazine praised Shelley from the knowledge that he was a man of means and family, and denounced Hunt and Keats because they were poor and struggling, the critic blusters characteristically on, in a strain half apologetic in one breath and in the next as odiously insolent as ever:—

In the end, the Blackwood critics completely ignored the Lamia volume, but during the autumn, they took the opportunity to share their thoughts on Keats in a review of Shelley's Prometheus Unbound. This time, it's clearly Wilson's influence. For the past year or so, Wilson, taking a cue from De Quincey, has chosen to enthusiastically support Shelley as a poet of genuine talent, believing that no amount of praise would be too much if he could only abandon his outrageous beliefs. Now, after dismissing a baseless accusation that the magazine praised Shelley because he was wealthy and well-connected, while criticizing Hunt and Keats for being poor and struggling, the critic continues on, sounding half apologetic at one moment and as arrogantly rude as ever the next:—

As for Mr Keats, we are informed that he is in a very bad state of health, and that his friends attribute a great deal of it to the pain he has suffered from the critical castigation his Endymion drew down on him in this magazine. If it be so, we are most heartily sorry for it, and have no hesitation in saying, that had we suspected that young author, of being so delicately nerved, we should have administered our reproof in a much more lenient shape and style. The truth is, we from the beginning saw marks of feeling and power in Mr Keats’s verses, which made us think it very likely, he might become a real poet in England, provided he could be persuaded to give up all the tricks of Cockneyism, and forswear for ever the thin potations of Mr Leigh Hunt. We, therefore, rated him as roundly as we decently could do, for the flagrant affectations of those early productions of his. In the last volume he has published we find more beauties than in the former, both of language and of thought, but we are sorry to say, we find abundance of the same absurd affectations also, and superficial conceits, which first displeased us in his writings;—and 478 which we are again very sorry to say, must in our opinion, if persisted in, utterly and entirely prevent Mr Keats from ever taking his place among the pure and classical poets of his mother tongue. It is quite ridiculous to see how the vanity of these Cockneys makes them overrate their own importance, even in the eyes of us, that have always expressed such plain unvarnished contempt for them, and who do feel for them all, a contempt too calm and profound, to admit of any admixture of anything like anger or personal spleen. We should just as soon think of being wroth with vermin, independently of their coming into our apartment, as we should of having any feelings at all about any of these people, other than what are excited by seeing them in the shape of authors. Many of them, considered in any other character than that of authors, are, we have no doubt, entitled to be considered as very worthy people in their own way. Mr Hunt is said to be a very amiable man in his own sphere, and we believe him to be so willingly. Mr Keats we have often heard spoken of in terms of great kindness, and we have no doubt his manners and feelings are calculated to make his friends love him. But what has all this to do with our opinion of their poetry? What, in the name of wonder, does it concern us, whether these men sit among themselves, with mild or with sulky faces, eating their mutton steaks, and drinking their porter at Highgate, Hampstead, or Lisson Green?... Last of all, what should forbid us to announce our opinion, that Mr Shelley, as a man of genius, is not merely superior, either to Mr Hunt, or to Mr Keats, but altogether out of their sphere, and totally incapable of ever being brought into the most distant comparison with either of them.

As for Mr. Keats, we've heard that he's in very poor health, and his friends believe that a lot of it is due to the pain caused by the harsh criticism his Endymion received in this magazine. If that's the case, we're truly sorry to hear it, and we wouldn’t hesitate to say that had we known the young author was so sensitive, we would have given our feedback in a much gentler tone. The truth is, from the start, we noticed signs of emotion and talent in Mr. Keats's poetry, which made us think he could become a genuine poet in England, as long as he could be convinced to abandon all the quirks of Cockneyism and avoid the superficial influences of Mr. Leigh Hunt. Therefore, we critiqued him as firmly as we could, due to the blatant pretensions in his early works. In his latest collection, we find more beauty in both language and thought than in the previous one, but we're sorry to say we still see plenty of the same absurd pretensions and superficial ideas that initially disappointed us in his writing;—and 478 we again regret to say, must, in our opinion, if continued, completely prevent Mr. Keats from ever being recognized among the pure and classical poets of English. It's quite ridiculous to see how the arrogance of these Cockneys leads them to overestimate their own significance, even in the eyes of us who have always shown such straightforward, unfiltered disdain for them, and who feel a contempt for them that is too calm and profound to involve any mix of anger or personal spite. We would just as soon think of being angry with pests, regardless of their entering our space, as we would of having any feelings about any of these people, except for those elicited by their roles as authors. Many of them, when viewed outside of their author personas, are undoubtedly deserving of being considered very respectable individuals in their own right. Mr. Hunt is said to be a very nice person in his own circle, and we willingly believe that. Mr. Keats has often been spoken of with great kindness, and we have no doubt his manners and feelings endear him to his friends. But what does any of this have to do with our views on their poetry? What on earth does it matter to us whether these men sit among themselves, with pleasant or grumpy faces, eating their mutton chops and drinking their porter at Highgate, Hampstead, or Lisson Green?... Lastly, what would prevent us from stating our opinion that Mr. Shelley, as a genius, is not only superior to Mr. Hunt or Mr. Keats, but altogether beyond their league, and totally incapable of being compared with them in any way?

The critical utterance on Keats’s side likely to tell most with general readers was that of Jeffrey in the Edinburgh Review. A year earlier Keats had written from Winchester expressing impatience at what he thought the cowardice of the Edinburgh in keeping silence as to Endymion in face of the Quarterly attack. ‘They do not know what to make of it, and they will not praise it for fear. They are as shy of it as I should be of wearing a Quaker’s hat. The fact is they have no real taste. They dare not compromise their judgments on so puzzling a question. If on my next publication they should praise me, and so lug in Endymion, I will address them in a manner they will not at all relish. The cowardliness of the Edinburgh is more than 479 the abuse of the Quarterly’. Exactly what Keats had anticipated now took place. Jeffrey’s natural taste in poetry was conservative, and favoured the correct, the classical and traditional: but in this case, whether from genuine and personal opinion, or to please influential well-wishers of Keats on his own side in politics and criticism like Sir James Mackintosh, he on the appearance of the new volume took occasion to print, now when Keats was far past caring about it, an article on his work which was mainly in eulogy of Endymion: eulogy not unmixed with reasonable criticism, but in a strain, on the whole, gushing almost to excess:—

The important comment about Keats that likely resonated most with general readers came from Jeffrey in the Edinburgh Review. A year earlier, Keats had written from Winchester, expressing frustration over what he saw as the Edinburgh's cowardice in not responding to the Quarterly's attack on Endymion. “They don’t know what to think of it, and they won’t praise it out of fear. They’re as hesitant about it as I would be about wearing a Quaker’s hat. The truth is they have no real taste. They’re too scared to commit their opinions on such a confusing issue. If they praise me in my next publication and bring up Endymion, I’ll address them in a way they won’t like at all. The cowardice of the Edinburgh is worse than the abuse from the Quarterly.” Exactly what Keats anticipated happened. Jeffrey’s natural taste in poetry was conservative, leaning toward the correct, classical, and traditional. However, whether out of genuine personal opinion or to appease influential supporters of Keats in politics and criticism, like Sir James Mackintosh, he decided to print an article on Keats’s work that was mainly an enthusiastic review of Endymion when Keats had long since stopped caring about it: praise mixed with reasonable criticism, but overall quite excessively flattering:—

We had never happened to see either of these volumes till very lately—and have been exceedingly struck with the genius they display, and the spirit of poetry which breathes through all their extravagance. That imitation of our older writers, and especially of our older dramatists, to which we cannot help flattering ourselves that we have somewhat contributed, has brought on, as it were, a second spring in our poetry;—and few of its blossoms are either more profuse of sweetness or richer in promise than this which is now before us. Mr Keats, we understand, is still a very young man; and his whole works, indeed, bear evidence enough of the fact. They are full of extravagance and irregularity, rash attempts at originality, interminable wanderings, and excessive obscurity. They manifestly require, therefore, all the indulgence that can be claimed for a first attempt: but we think it no less plain that they deserve it; for they are flushed all over with the rich lights of fancy, and so coloured and bestrewn with the flowers of poetry, that even while perplexed and bewildered in their labyrinths, it is impossible to resist the intoxication of their sweetness, or to shut our hearts to the enchantments they so lavishly present. The models upon which he has formed himself, in the Endymion, the earliest and by much the most considerable of his poems, are obviously the Faithful Shepherdess of Fletcher, and the Sad Shepherd of Ben Jonson;—the exquisite metres and inspired diction of which he has copied, with great boldness and fidelity—and, like his great originals, has also contrived to impart to the whole piece that true rural and poetical air which breathes only in them and in Theocritus—which is at once homely and majestic, luxurious and rude, and sets before us the genuine sights and sounds and smells of the country, with all the magic and grace of Elysium.

We hadn't seen either of these volumes until very recently—and we've been really impressed by the talent they show and the poetic spirit that flows through all their eccentricities. The imitation of our older writers, especially our earlier dramatists, which we can't help but think we’ve played a part in, has brought about a sort of second spring in our poetry; and few of its blooms are more full of sweetness or richer in promise than the one before us now. Mr. Keats, we understand, is still quite young; and his entire body of work certainly reflects that. They're filled with eccentricity and irregularity, bold attempts at originality, endless wanderings, and excessive obscurity. Therefore, they clearly need all the understanding one could have for a first effort: but we think it's just as clear that they deserve it; because they are all aglow with the vibrant lights of imagination, and so adorned and scattered with the flowers of poetry, that even while being confused and lost in their twists and turns, it's impossible to resist their intoxicating sweetness, or to close our hearts to the enchantments they generously offer. The models he has based himself on, in the Endymion, the earliest and by far the most significant of his poems, are clearly the Faithful Shepherdess by Fletcher, and the Sad Shepherd by Ben Jonson;—the exquisite rhythms and inspired language of which he has boldly and faithfully emulated—and, like his great predecessors, has also managed to give the entire piece that authentic rural and poetic feel that only exists in them and in Theocritus—which is both familiar and grand, lavish and raw, and presents us with the genuine sights, sounds, and scents of the countryside, infused with all the magic and elegance of Elysium.

480

480

Then, after acknowledgment of the confusedness of the narrative and the fantastic wilfulness of some of the incidents and style, the critic goes on:—

Then, after recognizing the confusion in the narrative and the bizarre unpredictability of some of the events and style, the critic continues:—

There is no work, accordingly, from which a malicious critic could cull more matter for ridicule, or select more obscure, unnatural, or absurd passages. But we do not take that to be our office:—and just beg leave, on the contrary, to say, that any one who, on this account, would represent the whole poem as despicable, must either have no notion of poetry, or no regard to truth. It is, in truth, at least is full of genius as of absurdity; and he who does not find a great deal in it to admire and to give delight, cannot in his heart see much beauty in the two exquisite dramas to which we have already alluded, or find any great pleasure in some of the finest creations of Milton and Shakespeare. There are many such persons, we verily believe, even among the reading and judicious part of the community—correct scholars we have no doubt many of them, and, it may be, very classical composers in prose and in verse—but utterly ignorant of the true genius of English poetry, and incapable of estimating its appropriate and most exquisite beauties. With that spirit we have no hesitation in saying that Mr K. is deeply imbued—and of those beauties he has presented us with many striking examples. We are very much inclined indeed to add, that we do not know any book which we would sooner employ as a test to ascertain whether anyone had in him a native relish for poetry, and a genuine sensibility to its intrinsic charm.

There’s no work that a spiteful critic could pick apart for mockery, or find more obscure, unnatural, or ridiculous excerpts. However, we don’t see that as our job—in fact, we’d like to say that anyone who, for this reason, would label the entire poem as worthless must either lack an understanding of poetry or disregard the truth. In reality, it’s filled with as much genius as it is with absurdity; anyone who doesn’t discover a lot to admire and enjoy in it probably doesn’t appreciate the beauty in the two wonderful plays we’ve mentioned, or find joy in some of the finest works of Milton and Shakespeare. We truly believe there are many such people, even among the educated and discerning readers—there are certainly many skilled scholars among them, and they may even be very classical writers in prose and poetry—but they are completely unaware of the true essence of English poetry and unable to recognize its unique and exquisite qualities. We have no doubt that Mr. K. is deeply inspired by that spirit—and he has given us many striking examples of those beauties. In fact, we are inclined to say that we couldn't find any book we would rather use as a test to see if someone has a natural appreciation for poetry and a genuine sensitivity to its inherent charm.

One immediate result of the Edinburgh criticism was to provoke an almost incredible outburst of jealous fury on the part of the personage then most conspicuous on the stage of England’s, nay of the world’s, poetry, Lord Byron. Byron, with next to no real critical power, could bring dazzling resources of wit and rhetoric to the support of any random opinion, traditional or revolutionary, he might happen by whim or habit to entertain. In these days he was just entering the lists as a self-appointed champion of Pope, the artificial school, and eighteenth century critical tradition in general, against Pope’s latest editor and depreciator, the clerical sonneteer William Lisle Bowles. Ever since the Pope-Boileau passage in Keats’s Sleep and Poetry it had been Byron’s pleasure to regard Keats with 481 gratuitous contempt and aversion. When Murray sent him the Lamia volume with a parcel of other books to Ravenna, he wrote back, ‘Pray send me no more poetry but what is rare and decidedly good. There is such a trash of Keats and the like upon my tables that I am ashamed to look at them.... No more Keats, I entreat;—flay him alive; if some of you don’t I must skin him myself; there is no bearing the drivelling idiotism of the Mankin.’ A month later, evidently not having read a word of Keats’s book, he comes across Jeffrey’s praise of it in the Edinburgh Review, and thereupon falls into a fit of anger so foul-mouthed and outrageous that his latest, far from squeamish editors have had to mask its grossness under a cloud of asterisks. A little later he repeats the same disgusting obscenities in cool blood: his only quotable remark on the subject being as follows:—‘Of the praises of that little dirty blackguard Keates in the Edinburgh, I shall observe as Johnson did when Sheridan the actor got a pension: “What, has he got a pension? Then it is time I should give up mine.” Nobody could be prouder of the praises of the Edinburgh than I was, or more alive to their censure. At present all the men they have ever praised are degraded by that insane article.’ By and by he proceeded to administer his own castigation to ‘Mr John Ketch’ in a second letter written for the Pope-Bowles controversy: but Keats having died meanwhile he withheld this from publication, and a little later, perhaps at the prompting of his own better mind, but more probably through the good influence of Shelley, took in Don Juan the altered tone about Keats which all the world knows, and having been at first thus savagely bent on hunting with the hounds, turned and chose to run part of the way, as far as suited him, with the hare.

One immediate result of the Edinburgh criticism was to provoke an almost unbelievable outburst of jealous anger from the person who was then most prominent on the stage of England's, or even the world's, poetry, Lord Byron. Despite having little genuine critical ability, Byron could use his dazzling wit and rhetoric to back any random opinion, whether traditional or revolutionary, that he felt like supporting. At that time, he was just stepping up as a self-appointed defender of Pope, the artificial school, and the overall critical tradition of the eighteenth century against Pope's latest editor and critic, the clerical sonneteer William Lisle Bowles. Since the Pope-Boileau reference in Keats's Sleep and Poetry, Byron took pleasure in viewing Keats with pointless contempt and disdain. When Murray sent him the Lamia volume along with a collection of other books to Ravenna, he replied, 'Please send me no more poetry unless it's rare and definitely good. There's such a pile of Keats and similar stuff on my tables that I'm ashamed to look at them.... No more Keats, I beg;— skin him alive; if none of you do, I’ll have to flay him myself; I can’t stand the drivel of that Mankin.’ A month later, clearly not having read a word of Keats's book, he stumbled upon Jeffrey's praise of it in the Edinburgh Review, and fell into a fit of rage so vulgar and outrageous that his latest, not at all squeamish editors had to cover its crudeness with a layer of asterisks. A bit later, he repeated the same disgusting obscenities coolly: his only quote on the matter being: ‘About the praises of that little filthy blackguard Keats in the Edinburgh, I shall comment as Johnson did when the actor Sheridan got a pension: “What, has he got a pension? Then it’s time I should give up mine.” Nobody could be prouder of the praises from the Edinburgh than I was, or more aware of their criticisms. Right now, all the men they have ever praised are tainted by that insane article.’ Eventually, he went on to deliver his own punishment to ‘Mr. John Ketch’ in a second letter written for the Pope-Bowles debate. But since Keats had died in the meantime, he decided not to publish it. A little later, maybe due to the influence of his better judgment, but more likely thanks to Shelley’s good influence, he altered his tone about Keats in Don Juan, which everyone knows about, and having started out so fiercely eager to join in the hunt, he turned to run part of the way, as far as it suited him, alongside the hare.

Shelley, of course, judged for himself; was incapable of a thought towards a brother poet that was not generous; and had moreover a feeling of true and particular kindness towards Keats. We have seen how wisely and fairly he judged Endymion. Were we to take merely 482 his own words written at the time, we might think that he failed to do justice to the new volume as a whole. His first impression of it, coupled with a wildly overdrawn picture which had reached him of Keats’s sufferings under the stings of the reviewers, apparently determined him to sit down and draft that indignant letter to Gifford, never completed or delivered, pleading against the repetition of any such treatment of his new volume as Endymion had received from the Quarterly. In this Shelley speaks of Hyperion as though it were the one thing he admired in the book: and writing about the same time to Peacock, he says ‘Among modern things which have reached me is a volume of poems by Keats; in other respects insignificant enough, but containing the fragment of a poem called Hyperion. I dare say you have not time to read it; but it certainly is an astonishing piece of writing, and gives me a conception of Keats which I confess I had not before.’ And again, ‘Among your anathemas of modern poetry, do you include Keats’s Hyperion? I think it very fine. His other poems are worth little; but if the Hyperion be not grand poetry, none has been produced by our contemporaries.’ In considering these utterances we should remember that they were addressed to correspondents bound to be unsympathetic. Gifford would be so as a matter of course: while Peacock had from old Marlow days been a disbeliever in Keats and his poetry, and had lately adopted a public attitude of disbelief in modern poetry altogether. We must also remember that Shelley had himself been wrought into a mood of unwonted intolerance of certain fashions in poetry by some of Barry Cornwall’s recent performances, which he held to be an out-Hunting of Hunt and out-Byroning of Byron.8 There is a statement of Medwin’s which, if Medwin were ever a witness much to be trusted, we would rather take as representing Shelley’s ripened and permanent opinion of the contents of the Lamia volume than his own words to Gifford or Peacock. 483 ‘He perceived’, says Medwin, ‘in every one of these productions a marked and continually progressing improvement, and hailed with delight his release from his leading strings, his emancipation from what he called a “perverse and limited school”. The Pot of Basil and The Eve of St Agnes he read and re-read with ever new delight, and looked upon Hyperion as almost faultless, grieving that it was but a fragment and that Keats had not been encouraged to complete a work worthy of Milton.’ At all events Shelley, apart from the immortal tribute of Adonais, has left other words of his own which may content us, addressed to a different correspondent, as to what he felt about Keats and his work and promise on the whole, without reference to one poem rather than another. I mean those in which he expresses to Mrs Leigh Hunt his hope to see and take care of Keats in Italy:—‘I consider his a most valuable life, and I am deeply interested in his safety. I intend to be the physician both of his body and of his soul, to keep the one warm, and to teach the other Greek and Spanish. I am aware, indeed, in part, that I am nourishing a rival who will far surpass me; and this is an additional motive, and will be an added pleasure.’

Shelley, of course, formed his own opinions; he couldn't think of a fellow poet without generosity, and he had a genuine and special affection for Keats. We've seen how wisely and fairly he evaluated Endymion. If we only considered his own words from that time, we might believe he didn’t fully appreciate the new volume overall. His initial reaction, along with an exaggerated story he heard about Keats's suffering from critics, apparently motivated him to write an outraged letter to Gifford, which he never finished or sent, protesting against any repeat of the treatment Endymion received from the Quarterly. In this, Shelley talks about Hyperion as if it's the one thing he admired in the book: and writing around the same time to Peacock, he says, 'Among the modern works I’ve seen is a volume of poems by Keats; otherwise pretty insignificant, but it contains a fragment of a poem called Hyperion. I bet you don’t have time to read it, but it’s definitely an impressive piece of writing and gives me a view of Keats that I didn’t have before.' And again, 'In your criticisms of modern poetry, do you include Keats’s Hyperion? I think it’s very fine. His other poems aren’t worth much; but if Hyperion isn’t great poetry, then nothing has been produced by our contemporaries.' When considering these comments, we should remember they were directed to correspondents likely to be unsupportive. Gifford would naturally be that way; while Peacock had, since the Marlow days, been skeptical about Keats and his work and had recently taken a public stand against modern poetry in general. We should also note that Shelley had been stirred into a mood of unusual intolerance toward certain poetry styles due to some recent works by Barry Cornwall, which he thought went beyond Hunt and Byron. There is a statement from Medwin which, if we could ever really trust Medwin, we would prefer as representing Shelley’s mature and lasting opinion of the contents of the Lamia volume rather than his own words to Gifford or Peacock. Medwin says, 'He noticed a clear and continuous improvement in each of these works and was delighted by his release from his constraints, his freedom from what he called a “perverse and limited school.” He read and re-read The Pot of Basil and The Eve of St Agnes with increasing pleasure, and viewed Hyperion as nearly flawless, lamenting that it was just a fragment and that Keats hadn’t been encouraged to finish a work worthy of Milton.' In any case, Shelley, aside from the immortal tribute of Adonais, has left other words of his own that might satisfy us, addressed to a different correspondent, about how he felt regarding Keats and his overall work and potential, without focusing on one poem over another. I mean those in which he tells Mrs. Leigh Hunt of his wish to see and care for Keats in Italy:—'I consider his life very valuable, and I am deeply concerned for his safety. I plan to be the doctor for both his body and his spirit, to keep one warm, and to teach the other Greek and Spanish. I do realize, to some extent, that I am nurturing a rival who will greatly surpass me; and this is an extra motivation and will bring an added joy.'

The opinions of neither of these two famous men, Byron and Shelley, will have had any immediate effect in England. Murray could not possibly disseminate Byron’s private obscenities, and Byron’s own intended public castigation of Keats in a second letter to Bowles was, as we have seen, withheld. On the other side Shelley made no public use of the draft of his indignant letter to Gifford, and Peacock would not be by way of saying much about his private expressions of enthusiasm for Hyperion. But we can gather the impression current in sympathetic circles about Keats’s future from a couple of entries in the December diaries of Crabb Robinson. He tells how he has been reading out some of the new volume, first Hyperion and then The Pot of Basil, to his friends the Aders’, and adds,—‘There is 484 a force, wildness, and originality in the works of this young poet which, if his perilous journey to Italy does not destroy him, promise to place him at the head of our next generation of poets. Lamb places him next to Wordsworth—not meaning any comparison, for they are dissimilar’ ... and again, ‘I am greatly mistaken if Keats do not soon take a high place among our poets. Great feeling and a powerful imagination are shown in this little volume.’ Had his health held out, such recognition would have been all and more than all Keats asked for or would have thought he had yet earned. But praise and dispraise were all one to him before now, and we must go back and follow the tragedy of his personal history to its close.

The opinions of neither of these two famous men, Byron and Shelley, had any immediate impact in England. Murray couldn't possibly share Byron’s private scandals, and Byron’s planned public criticism of Keats in a second letter to Bowles was, as we saw, withheld. On the other hand, Shelley didn't publicly use the draft of his angry letter to Gifford, and Peacock wasn’t likely to say much about his private enthusiasm for Hyperion. However, we can get a sense of the impression in supportive circles about Keats’s future from a couple of entries in Crabb Robinson's December diaries. He mentions reading some of the new volume, first Hyperion and then The Pot of Basil, to his friends, the Aders, and adds, ‘There is 484 a force, wildness, and originality in the works of this young poet that, if his risky journey to Italy doesn’t ruin him, promises to place him at the forefront of our next generation of poets. Lamb ranks him alongside Wordsworth—not implying any comparison, as they are very different’ ... and again, ‘I would be very mistaken if Keats doesn’t soon take a prominent place among our poets. This little volume shows great feeling and powerful imagination.’ If his health had held up, such recognition would have been everything and more than what Keats hoped for or thought he had earned. But praise and criticism meant nothing to him by this point, and we need to go back and follow the tragedy of his personal story to its conclusion.


1 A letter of Procter’s to Keats shows that he had been among Keats’s visitors during the weeks that followed his attack of hæmorrhage (see Buxton Forman, Complete Works, v. 163). Whether they had been much or at all acquainted before then seems uncertain, but Procter’s impressions of Keats recorded almost half a century later read as though he had known him while still in health:—

1 A letter from Procter to Keats reveals that he had been one of Keats’s visitors in the weeks following his hemorrhage (see Buxton Forman, Complete Works, v. 163). It's unclear whether they were close or even acquainted before that, but Procter’s reflections on Keats recorded nearly fifty years later suggest he had known him when he was still healthy:—

‘I saw him only two or three times before his departure for Italy. I was introduced to him by Leigh Hunt, and found him very pleasant, and free from all affectation in manner and opinion. Indeed, it would be difficult to discover a man with a more bright and open countenance. He was always ready to hear and to reply; to discuss, to reason, to admit; and to join in serious talk or common gossip. It has been said that his poetry was affected and effeminate. I can only say that I never encountered a more manly and simple young man. In person he was short, and had eyes large and wonderfully luminous, and a resolute bearing; not defiant, but well sustained.’

‘I saw him only a couple of times before he left for Italy. Leigh Hunt introduced me to him, and I found him really nice, and completely natural in his manner and opinions. In fact, it would be hard to find someone with a more bright and open face. He was always willing to listen and respond; to discuss, reason, agree; and to engage in serious conversation or casual chatter. Some have said that his poetry was pretentious and weak. I can only say that I never met a more strong and straightforward young man. He was short, had large and incredibly bright eyes, and a determined presence; not aggressive, but confidently composed.’

2 As against this judgment, formed from photographs of the wrecked picture and from the general character of Haydon’s work, let it be remembered that Hazlitt, no mean judge, declares that the head of Wordsworth is of all his portraits ‘the most like his drooping weight of thought and expression.’ Lamb’s complimentary punning address, In tabulam eximii pictoris, with its English translation, may be taken as exercises in friendly congratulation rather than in criticism. The picture in its present state is reproduced and discussed by Mr Louis A. Holman in the New York Bookman, Feb. 1913, pp. 608 sqq.

2 In contrast to this judgment, which is based on photos of the damaged painting and the overall style of Haydon’s work, it’s worth noting that Hazlitt, a credible critic, states that the portrait of Wordsworth is the one that best captures his thoughtful demeanor and expression. Lamb's playful and complimentary address, In tabulam eximii pictoris, along with its English translation, can be seen as friendly congratulations rather than criticism. The current state of the painting is reproduced and discussed by Mr. Louis A. Holman in the New York Bookman, Feb. 1913, pp. 608 sqq.

3 Medwin’s carelessness of statement and workmanship are well known: he is perfectly casual in the use of quotation marks and the like, and in the original edition of his untrustworthy Life of Shelley it was difficult to be sure that these words were quoted as textually Mrs Lindon’s own. But in re-editing the book from its author’s revised and expanded copy, Mr Buxton Forman has left no doubt on the matter.

3 Medwin's lack of attention to detail and quality is well known: he casually uses quotation marks and similar elements, and in the original edition of his unreliable Life of Shelley, it was hard to determine if these words were actually quoted directly from Mrs. Lindon. However, in re-editing the book from the author's revised and expanded version, Mr. Buxton Forman has made the matter clear.

4 I allude to the various editions issued in recent years by the Delegates of the Oxford University Press, to whom I would hereby appeal to let the piece be cancelled on the plates and the earlier text re-established.

4 I refer to the different editions published in recent years by the Delegates of the Oxford University Press, to whom I would like to request that this piece be removed from the plates and the earlier text be restored.

5 The recognition of this review and its inclusion in the canon of Lamb’s works is one of the many services for which thanks are due to his never-enough-to-be-praised editor, Mr E. V. Lucas (The Works of Charles and Mary Lamb, Vol. I, pp. 200, 470).

5 Acknowledging this review and adding it to the collection of Lamb's works is just one of the many contributions for which we owe gratitude to his endlessly commendable editor, Mr. E. V. Lucas (The Works of Charles and Mary Lamb, Vol. I, pp. 200, 470).

6 Clare is John Clare, the distressed peasant poet, in whom many kindly people fancied they had discovered an English Burns, and on whose behalf, at the same time as on Keats’s, Taylor was exerting himself to raise a fund. ‘Peter Corcoran’ refers to a brilliant medley called The Fancy lately published anonymously by John Hamilton Reynolds, and purporting to tell the fortunes and sample the poetical remains of an ill-starred youth so-named, lured away from fair prospects in love and literature by a passion for the prize ring. The gaps and queries in this letter, the MS. of which is in America, indicate places which its friendly transcriber found illegible.

6 Clare is John Clare, the troubled peasant poet, whom many kind folks thought they had found an English Burns, and for whom, at the same time as for Keats, Taylor was working hard to raise a fund. ‘Peter Corcoran’ refers to a brilliant mix called The Fancy recently published anonymously by John Hamilton Reynolds, intended to tell the fortunes and showcase the poetic remains of a unlucky young man by that name, who was led away from promising prospects in love and literature by a passion for boxing. The gaps and questions in this letter, the manuscript of which is in America, point out places that its friendly transcriber found hard to read.

7 Morgan MSS. Some words at the end have baffled the transcriber.

7 Morgan MSS. Some words at the end have confused the transcriber.

8 Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley, ed. Ingpen, vol. ii, p. 839.

8 Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley, ed. Ingpen, vol. ii, p. 839.

485

485

CHAPTER XVI

CHAPTER 16

AUGUST 1820-FEBRUARY 1821: VOYAGE TO ITALY: LAST DAYS AND DEATH AT ROME

AUGUST 1820-FEBRUARY 1821: VOYAGE TO ITALY: LAST DAYS AND DEATH IN ROME

Resolve to winter in Italy—Severn as companion—The ‘Maria Crowther’—Fellow passengers—Storm in the Channel—Held up in the Solent—Landing near Lulworth—The ‘Bright Star’ sonnets—The voyage resumed—A meditated poem—Incidents at sea—Quarantine at Naples—Letters from Keats and Haslam—Lady passengers described—A cry of agony—Neapolitan impressions—On the road to Rome—Life at Rome—Apparent improvement—Relapse and despair—Severn’s ministrations—His letters from the sickroom—The same continued—Tranquil last days—Choice of epitaph—Spirit of charm and pleasantness—The end.

Resolve to spend the winter in Italy—with Severn as my companion—the ‘Maria Crowther’—fellow passengers—storm in the Channel—delayed in the Solent—landing near Lulworth—the ‘Bright Star’ sonnets—the voyage continues—a planned poem—incidents at sea—quarantine in Naples—letters from Keats and Haslam—descriptions of lady passengers—a cry of agony—Neapolitan impressions—on the road to Rome—life in Rome—apparent improvement—relapse and despair—Severn’s care—his letters from the sickroom—more of the same—tranquil final days—choice of epitaph—spirit of charm and pleasantness—the end.

In telling of the critical reception of Keats’s Lamia volume I have anticipated by three or four months the course of time. Returning to his personal condition and doings, we find that by or before the date of his move from Kentish Town to be under the care of the Brawne ladies at Wentworth Place, that is by mid-August, he had accepted the verdict of the doctors that a winter in Italy would be the only thing to give him a chance of recovery. He determined accordingly, not without sore gain-giving and agitation of mind, to make the attempt. In his letter to Shelley acknowledging receipt of The Cenci and answering Shelley’s invitation to Pisa, he writes:—‘there is no doubt that an English winter would put an end to me, and do so in a lingering, hateful, manner. Therefore, I must either voyage or journey to Italy, as a soldier marches up to a battery’. And again, using the same phrase, he writes to Taylor on August 14th:—‘This journey to Italy wakes me at daylight every morning, and haunts me horribly. I 486 shall endeavour to go, though it will be with the sensation of marching against a battery. The first step towards it is to know the expense of a journey and a year’s residence, which if you will ascertain for me, and let me know early, you will greatly serve me.’ The next day he sends Taylor a note of his wish that in case of his death his books should be divided among his friends and that any assets arising or to arise from the sale of his poems should be devoted to paying his debts—those to Brown and to Taylor himself ranking first. The good publisher promptly bestirred himself to enquire about sailings and make provision for ways and means. For the latter purpose he bought the copyright of Endymion for £100, furnished Keats at starting with a bill on London for £120, and procured promises of eventual help to the extent of £100 more by subscription among persons interested in the poet’s fate; James Rice and the painters Hilton and De Wint being among guarantors of £10 each and Lord Fitzwilliam closing the list with a promise of £50.

In discussing the critical response to Keats’s Lamia volume, I've jumped ahead by three or four months in the timeline. If we look back at his personal situation and activities, we see that by the time he moved from Kentish Town to the care of the Brawne ladies at Wentworth Place, around mid-August, he had accepted the doctors' judgment that spending the winter in Italy was his only hope for recovery. He decided to go through with it, not without considerable anguish and anxiety. In a letter to Shelley, acknowledging the receipt of The Cenci and responding to Shelley’s invitation to visit Pisa, he wrote: “There’s no doubt that an English winter would finish me off, and it would be a slow and painful end. So, I must either sail or travel to Italy, like a soldier advancing on a cannon.” Again, using a similar expression, he wrote to Taylor on August 14th: “This trip to Italy wakes me at dawn every morning and torments me. I will try to go, although it feels like I’m about to charge a cannon. The first step is to find out the cost of the journey and a year’s living expenses; if you can find that out for me and let me know soon, you’ll be doing me a huge favor.” The next day, he sent Taylor a note expressing his wish that if he died, his books should be distributed among his friends and any money from the sale of his poems should go towards paying off his debts—those to Brown and Taylor himself being the top priority. The good publisher quickly took action to inquire about sailings and make arrangements for financing. To this end, he bought the copyright for Endymion for £100, gave Keats a bill on London for £120 when he started, and secured pledges for additional aid up to £100 from people concerned about the poet’s well-being; James Rice and the painters Hilton and De Wint each guaranteed £10, and Lord Fitzwilliam rounded it off with a promise of £50.

The vessel chosen for the voyage was a merchant brigantine, the ‘Maria Crowther,’ having berth accommodation for a few passengers and due to sail from London about the middle of September. The four intervening weeks were spent by the invalid in comparative respite from suffering and distress under the eye and tendance of his beloved. By his desire Haydon came one day to see him, and has told, with a painter’s touch, how he found him ‘lying in a white bed, with white quilt, and white sheets, the only colour visible was the hectic flush of his cheeks.’ Haydon’s vehement, self-confident and self-righteous manner of admonition to friends in trouble seems to have had an effect the reverse of consolatory, and elsewhere he amplifies this account of his last sight of Keats, saying, ‘He seemed to be going out of life with a contempt for this world and no hopes of the other. I told him to be calm, but he muttered that if he did not soon get better he would destroy himself. I tried to reason against such violence, 487 but it was no use; he grew angry, and I went away deeply affected.’ Writing about the same time to his young sister, Keats shows himself, as ever, thoughtful and wise on her behalf and does his best to be re-assuring on his own:—

The ship chosen for the journey was a merchant brigantine, the 'Maria Crowther,' which had accommodations for a few passengers and was set to sail from London around mid-September. The four weeks leading up to the departure were spent by the invalid in relative peace, free from suffering and distress, thanks to the care of his beloved. At his request, Haydon visited him one day and described, with the eye of an artist, how he found him ‘lying in a white bed, with a white quilt, and white sheets; the only color visible was the flushed glow of his cheeks.’ Haydon’s intense, self-assured, and self-righteous way of advising friends in trouble seemed to have the opposite effect of comfort, and he later expanded on his last encounter with Keats, saying, ‘He appeared to be leaving this life with a disdain for this world and no hope for the next. I told him to stay calm, but he muttered that if he didn’t get better soon, he would end his own life. I tried to argue against such despair, but it was pointless; he became angry, and I left feeling deeply moved.’ Writing around the same time to his younger sister, Keats remained as thoughtful and wise as ever on her behalf, doing his best to reassure her about himself:—

Now you are better, keep so. Do not suffer your Mind to dwell on unpleasant reflexions—that sort of thing has been the destruction of my health. Nothing is so bad as want of health—it makes one envy scavengers and cinder sifters. There are enough real distresses and evils in wait for every one to try the most vigorous health. Not that I would say yours are not real—but they are such as to tempt you to employ your imagination on them, rather than endeavour to dismiss them entirely. Do not diet your mind with grief, it destroys the constitution; but let your chief care be of your health, and with that you will meet your share of Pleasure in the world—do not doubt it. If I return well from Italy I will turn over a new leaf for you. I have been improving lately, and have very good hopes of ‘turning a Neuk’ and cheating the consumption.

Now that you're feeling better, keep it up. Don’t let your mind dwell on negative thoughts—that sort of thing has really hurt my health. Nothing is worse than being unwell—it makes you envy people who do tough jobs. There are enough real challenges and problems out there for anyone to test their health. I’m not saying your issues aren’t real—but they can lead you to focus more on them than to try to let them go completely. Don’t feed your mind with sadness; it ruins your health. Instead, focus on your well-being, and with that, you’ll find your share of happiness in the world—trust me on this. If I come back from Italy feeling good, I’ll start fresh for you. I’ve been getting better lately and have high hopes of turning things around and beating this illness.

For a companion on his journey, Keats’s first thoughts turned to Brown, who was still away on his second tramp through the Highlands. But the letter he wrote asking whether Brown could go with him missed its destination, and he was left with the prospect of having either to give up his journey or venture on it alone, a thing hardly to be thought of in his state of health. At this juncture Haslam, always the most useful of friends in an emergency, betook himself to Severn, whose prospects in London, in spite of the practice he had found as a miniature-painter and of his success in winning the gold medal of the Academy the previous December, seemed far from bright, and urged him to go out with Keats to Rome. Severn at once consented, his immediate impulse of devotion to his friend being strengthened, on reflection, both by the lure of Rome itself and by the idea that he might be able while there to work for, and perhaps win, the travelling studentship of the Royal Academy. He made his arrangements on the shortest possible notice, while Haslam undertook the business of procuring passports and the like. A 488 weird incident marked Severn’s departure from his home. His father, passionately attached to him but resenting his resolve to go to Italy now as fiercely as he had before resented his change of profession, on being asked to lend a hand in moving his trunk, in an uncontrollable fit of anger struck and felled him. How and with what rending of the heart Keats took his own farewell from the home of his joy and torment at Hampstead—of this we hear, and may be thankful to hear, nothing. He spent his last days in England with Taylor in Fleet Street, having gone thither on Wednesday September 13th to be at hand for the day and hour when the ‘Maria Crowther’ might be ready to sail. On the evening of Sunday the 17th of September he and Severn went on board at the London docks. Here the kind Taylor and the serviceable Haslam took leave of them, and their ship weighed anchor and slipped down tide as far as Gravesend, where she came to moorings for the night. Moored close by her was a smack from Dundee, and on board this smack, by one of the minor perversities of fate, who should be a passenger but Charles Brown? He had caught this means of conveyance as the first available when he at last got news of Keats’s plans, and had hoped to reach London in time to bid him farewell. But it was all unknowingly that the friends lay that night within earshot of one another.

For a travel companion, Keats first thought of Brown, who was still on his second trek through the Highlands. However, the letter he wrote to see if Brown could join him didn’t reach him, leaving Keats with the choice of either abandoning his journey or going alone, which was difficult to consider given his health. At this point, Haslam, always a reliable friend in a crisis, went to Severn, whose future in London looked bleak despite his experience as a miniature painter and winning the Academy's gold medal the previous December. Haslam encouraged him to accompany Keats to Rome. Severn agreed immediately, feeling a strong sense of loyalty to his friend, and was also tempted by the allure of Rome and the chance to work for and possibly secure the Royal Academy's travel studentship while there. He quickly made arrangements, while Haslam took care of getting passports and other necessities. A bizarre event marked Severn’s departure from home. His father, who was deeply attached to him but fiercely opposed to his decision to go to Italy just as he had previously opposed his career change, struck him in a fit of uncontrollable anger when asked to help move his trunk. How Keats said his own goodbye to the home that brought him both joy and pain in Hampstead—thankfully, we hear nothing of that. He spent his last days in England with Taylor in Fleet Street, having gone there on Wednesday, September 13th, to be available when the ‘Maria Crowther’ was ready to sail. On the evening of Sunday, September 17th, he and Severn boarded the ship at the London docks. Here, the kind Taylor and helpful Haslam said their goodbyes, and their ship weighed anchor, moving down the tide to Gravesend, where it anchored for the night. Moored nearby was a vessel from Dundee, and on board that vessel, due to a twist of fate, was Charles Brown. He had secured this ride as soon as he learned of Keats’s plans, hoping to reach London in time to say goodbye. However, unknowingly, the friends spent that night within earshot of each other.

One lady passenger, a Miss Pidgeon, had come aboard at the docks: a pleasing person, the friends thought at first, but found reason to change their minds later. At Gravesend early the next morning there came another, a pretty and gentle Miss Cotterell, as far gone in consumption as Keats himself. Keats was in lively spirits and exerted himself with Severn to welcome and amuse the new comer. In the course of the day Severn went ashore to buy medicines and other needments for the voyage, and among them, at Keats’s special request, a bottle of laudanum. The captain, by name Thomas Walsh, was kind and attentive and did his best, unsuccessfully, 489 to find a goat for the supply of goat’s milk to the invalids while on board ship. That evening they put to sea, and Keats’s health and spirits seemed to rise with the first excitements of the voyage. The events of the next days are best told in the words of the journal-letter written at the time by Severn to Haslam; vagueness of memory having made much less trustworthy the several accounts of the voyage which he wrote and rewrote in after years. Severn was innocent of all stops save dashes, and I print exactly as he wrote:—

One lady passenger, Miss Pidgeon, boarded at the docks: a charming person, the friends thought at first, but they had reason to change their minds later. Early the next morning in Gravesend, another passenger arrived, a lovely and gentle Miss Cotterell, who was as far gone in consumption as Keats himself. Keats was in high spirits and, along with Severn, made an effort to welcome and entertain the newcomer. During the day, Severn went ashore to buy medicines and other essentials for the voyage, including, at Keats’s specific request, a bottle of laudanum. The captain, Thomas Walsh, was kind and attentive, doing his best, though unsuccessfully, to find a goat for supplying goat’s milk to the invalids on board. That evening, they set sail, and Keats’s health and spirits seemed to lift with the excitement of the voyage. The events of the following days are best recounted in the journal-letter Severn wrote at the time to Haslam; the vagueness of memory made the various accounts of the voyage he later wrote and rewrote much less reliable. Severn wrote with no punctuation except for dashes, and I’m printing it exactly as he wrote:—

19th Sept. Tuesday, off Dover Castle, etc.

19th Sept. Tuesday, off Dover Castle, etc.

   I arose at day break to see the glorious eastern gate—Keats slept till 7—Miss C. was rather ill this morning I prevailed on her to walk the deck with me at half past 6 she recovered much—Keats was still better this morning and Mrs Pidgeon looked and was the picture of health—but poor me! I began to feel a waltzing on my stomach at breakfast when I wrote the note to you I was going it most soundly—Miss Cotterell followed me—then Keats who did it in the most gentlemanly manner—and then the saucy Mrs Pidgeon who had been laughing at us—four faces bequeathing to the mighty deep their breakfasts—here I must change to a minor key Miss C. fainted—we soon recovered her—I was very ill nothing but lying down would do for me. Keats ascended his bed—from which he dictated surgically like Esculapius of old in basso-relievo through him Miss C. was recovered we had a cup of tea each and no more went to bed and slept until it was time to go to bed—we could not get up again—and slept in our clothes all night—Keats the King—not even looking pale.

I got up at dawn to see the beautiful eastern gate—Keats slept until 7—Miss C. was feeling a bit unwell this morning, but I convinced her to walk the deck with me at 6:30, and she felt much better—Keats was also feeling better this morning, and Mrs. Pidgeon looked like a picture of health—but poor me! I started to feel nauseous at breakfast when I was writing you a note; I was doing just fine—Miss Cotterell followed me—then Keats, who did it in the most polite way—and then the cheeky Mrs. Pidgeon, who had been laughing at us—four faces leaving behind their breakfasts to the vast ocean—now I have to switch to a sad note: Miss C. fainted—we quickly revived her—I was really sick, and all I could do was lie down. Keats went to his bed—where he dictated like the ancient healer Esculapius, through him Miss C. was revived. We each had a cup of tea, and that was it; we went to bed and slept until it was time to go to sleep again—we couldn’t get up after that—and slept in our clothes all night—Keats, the King—not even looking pale.

20th Sept. Wednesday off Brighton. Beautiful morning—we all breakfasted on deck and recovered as we were could enjoy it—about 10 Keats said a storm was hatching—he was right—the rain came on and we retired to our cabin—it abated and once more we came on deck—at 2 storm came on furiously—we retired to our beds. The rolling of the ship was death to us—towards 4 it increased and our situation was alarming—the trunks rolled across the cabin—the water poured in from the sky-light and we were tumbled from one side to the other of our beds—my curiosity was raised to see the storm—and my anxiety to see Keats for I could only speak to him when in bed—I got up and fell down on the floor from my weakness and the rolling of the ship. Keats was very calm—the ladies were much frightened and would 490 scarce speak—when I got up to the deck I was astounded—the waves were in mountains and washed the ship—the watery horizon was like a mountainous country—but the ship’s motion was beautifully to the sea falling from one wave to the other in a very lovely manner—the sea each time crossing the deck and one side of the ship being level with the water—this when I understood gave me perfect ease—I communicated below and it did the same—but when the dusk came the sea began to rush in from the side of our cabin from an opening in the planks—this made us rather long faced—for it came by pail-fulls—again I got out and said to Keats ‘here’s pretty music for you’—with the greatest calmness he answered me only by ‘Water parted from the sea.’1 I staggered up again and the storm was awful—the Captain and Mate soon came down—for our things were squashing about in the dark—they struck a light and I succeeded in getting my desk off the ground—with clothes and books, etc. The Captain finding it could not be stopped—tacked about from our voyage—and the sea ceased to dash against the cabin for we were sailing against wind and tide—but the horrible agitation continued in the ship lengthways—here were the pumps working—the sails squalling the confused voices of the sailors—the things rattling about in every direction and us poor devils pinn’d up in our beds like ghosts by daylight—except Keats he was himself all the time—the ladies suffered the most—but I was out of bed a dozen times to wait on them and tell them there was no danger—my sickness made me get into bed very soon each time—but Keats this morning brags of my sailorship—he says could I have kept on my legs in the water cabin I should have been a standing miracle.

20th Sept. Wednesday off Brighton. It was a beautiful morning—we all had breakfast on deck and, as best we could, enjoyed it. Around 10, Keats mentioned that a storm was brewing—and he was right. The rain started, so we returned to our cabin. It eased up, and we went back on deck. By 2, the storm hit hard—we retreated to our beds. The ship's rocking was unbearable for us. By 4, it got worse, and our situation felt dangerous. The trunks rolled across the cabin, water poured in from the skylight, and we were tossed from one side of our beds to the other. I was curious to see the storm, and I was anxious to talk to Keats since I could only do so while in bed. I got up but fell to the floor from weakness and the ship's swaying. Keats remained very calm, while the ladies were quite frightened and hardly spoke. When I managed to get back on deck, I was shocked—the waves looked like mountains crashing against the ship. The horizon was like a hilly landscape, but the ship's movement down each wave was quite beautiful. Each time the sea crossed the deck, one side of the ship was level with the water—understanding this gave me comfort. I went back below to share the news, and it eased their minds too. However, as night fell, water started rushing into our cabin through a gap in the planks—this made us quite worried as it came in bucketfuls. Again, I got out and said to Keats, “Here’s some lovely music for you.” With the greatest calmness, he replied, “Water parted from the sea.” I staggered back up, and the storm was terrifying. The Captain and Mate soon came down—our things were crashing around in the dark. They lit a lamp, and I managed to get my desk off the ground along with clothes and books. The Captain, seeing that it couldn't be stopped, changed our course, and the sea stopped battering the cabin because we were sailing against the wind and tide. Still, the terrible rolling of the ship continued. The pumps were working, sails were flapping, sailors were shouting, and our belongings rattled in every direction while we poor souls were trapped in our beds like ghosts in daylight—except for Keats, who was himself the whole time. The ladies were the ones who suffered the most, but I got out of bed a dozen times to check on them and reassure them there was no danger. My seasickness forced me back into bed quickly each time, but this morning Keats joked about my sailing skills—he said if I could have stayed upright in the cabin during the storm, I would have been a miracle.

20th Sept.

Sept 20.

   I caught a sight of the moon about 3 o’clock this morning—and ran down to tell the glad tidings—but the surly rolling of the sea was worse than the storm—the ship trembled to it—and the sea was scarcely calmed by daylight—so that we were kept from 2 o’clock yesterday until 6 this morning without anything—well it has done us good, we are like a Quartett of fighting cocks this morning. The morning is serene we are now back again some 20 miles—waiting for a wind—but full of spirits—Keats is without even complaining and Miss Cottrell has a colour in her face—the sea has done his worst upon us. I am better than I have been for years. Farewell my dear fellow.

I spotted the moon around 3 o’clock this morning and rushed down to share the good news, but the rough rolling of the sea was worse than the storm—the ship shook because of it—and the sea barely calmed with the daylight—so we were stuck from 2 o’clock yesterday until 6 this morning without anything. Well, it’s done us good; we feel like a Quartet of fighting roosters this morning. The morning is peaceful; we’re now about 20 miles back, waiting for the wind—but we’re in high spirits. Keats isn't even complaining, and Miss Cottrell has some color in her face—the sea really took its toll on us. I feel better than I have in years. Take care, my dear friend.

J. Severn—show this to my family with my love to them.

J. Severn—share this with my family and tell them I love them.

491

491

When you read this you will excuse the manner—I am quite beside myself—and have written the whole this morning Thursday on the deck after a sleepless night and with a head full of care—you shall have a better the next time.

When you read this, you'll understand the way I express myself—I’m really not myself right now—and I wrote all of this this morning, Thursday, on the deck after a night of no sleep and with a head full of worries—I'll do better next time.

The storm had driven them back from off Brighton more than half way to the Downs, and then abated enough to let them land for a scramble on the shingles at Dungeness, where they excited the suspicions of the coast guard, and to get the above letter posted from Romney. After this calms and contrary airs kept them beating about the channel for many more days yet. At Portsmouth they were held up again, and to pass the time Keats landed and went to call on Dilke’s sister Mrs Snook at Bedhampton; again by ill chance barely missing Brown, whom he supposed to be still in Scotland but who was actually only ten miles away, having run down to stay with Dilke’s father at Chichester. The next day, while the ship was still hanging in the Solent off Yarmouth, Keats wrote unbosoming himself to Brown of his inward agony more fully than he had ever done in speech:—

The storm had pushed them back from Brighton more than halfway to the Downs, and then eased up enough to let them land for a quick scramble on the pebbles at Dungeness, where they raised the suspicions of the coast guard, and managed to get the letter posted from Romney. After that, calm weather and contrary winds kept them drifting around the channel for several more days. In Portsmouth, they were held up again, and to pass the time, Keats got off the boat and went to visit Dilke’s sister, Mrs. Snook, in Bedhampton; by bad luck, he just missed Brown, who he thought was still in Scotland but was actually only ten miles away, having gone to stay with Dilke’s father in Chichester. The next day, while the ship was still anchored in the Solent off Yarmouth, Keats wrote to Brown, opening up about his inner turmoil more than he ever had in person:—

I wish to write on subjects that will not agitate me much—there is one I must mention and have done with it. Even if my body would recover of itself, this would prevent it. The very thing which I want to live most for will be a great occasion of my death. I cannot help it. Who can help it? Were I in health it would make me ill, and how can I bear it in my state? I dare say you will be able to guess on what subject I am harping—you know what was my greatest pain during the first part of my illness at your house. I wish for death every day and night to deliver me from these pains, and then I wish death away, for death would destroy even those pains which are better than nothing. Land and sea, weakness and decline, are great separators, but death is the great divorcer for ever. When the pang of this thought has passed through my mind, I may say the bitterness of death is passed. I often wish for you that you might flatter me with the best. I think without my mentioning it for my sake you would be a friend to Miss Brawne when I am dead. You think she has many faults—but, for my sake, think she has not one. If there is anything you can do for her by word or deed I know you will do it. I am in a state at present in which woman merely 492 as woman can have no more power over me than stocks and stones, and yet the difference of my sensations with respect to Miss Brawne and my sister is amazing. The one seems to absorb the other to a degree incredible. I seldom think of my brother and sister in America. The thought of leaving Miss Brawne is beyond everything horrible—the sense of darkness coming over me—I eternally see her figure eternally vanishing. Some of the phrases she was in the habit of using during my last nursing at Wentworth Place ring in my ears. Is there another life? Shall I awake and find all this a dream? There must be, we cannot be created for this sort of suffering.

I want to write about things that won’t upset me too much—there's one topic I need to mention and get it over with. Even if my body could heal itself, this would hold me back. The very reason I want to live the most is also a major cause of my suffering. I can’t help it. Who can? If I were healthy, it would make me sick, and how can I handle it like this? I’m sure you can guess what I’m talking about—you know what caused me the greatest pain during the first part of my illness at your place. I wish for death every day and night to free me from this pain, but then I change my mind because death would take away even the pain that’s better than nothing. Land and sea, weakness and decline, are huge barriers, but death is the ultimate separator forever. When the sting of this thought crosses my mind, I can say the bitterness of death has passed. I often wish you would comfort me with the best. I believe that, without me needing to say it, you would support Miss Brawne when I'm gone. You think she has many flaws—but for my sake, please think she has none. If there’s anything you can do for her, I know you will. Right now, I’m in a state where a woman can have no more influence over me than rocks and stones, yet the difference in how I feel about Miss Brawne and my sister is astonishing. One seems to completely overshadow the other. I rarely think about my brother and sister in America. The thought of leaving Miss Brawne is unimaginably horrific—the sense of darkness creeping in—I constantly see her figure fading away. Some of the phrases she used during my last care at Wentworth Place echo in my ears. Is there another life? Will I wake up and find all this was just a dream? There must be; we can’t be created to endure this kind of suffering.

That night, (September 28) adds Keats, they expected to put into Portland Roads; but calms again held them up, and again they were allowed to land, having made only some few miles’ headway down the Dorsetshire coast. The day of this landing was for Keats one of transitory calm and lightening of the spirit. The weather was fine, and ‘for a moment,’ says Severn, ‘he became like his former self. He was in a part that he already knew, and showed me the splendid caverns and grottoes with a poet’s pride, as though they had been his birthright.’ These are vivid phrases, that about the caverns and grottoes certainly a little over-coloured for the scene, which was Lulworth Cove and the remarkable, but scarcely splendid, rock tunnels and fissures of Stair Hole and Durdle Door. When Severn says that Keats knew the ground, one half wonders whether the Dorsetshire Keatses may really have been kindred of his to whom he had at some time paid an unrecorded visit: or otherwise, whether in travelling to and from Teignmouth in 1818, taking, as we know he did, the southern route from Salisbury by Bridport and Axminster, he may have broken the journey at Dorchester and visited the curiosities of the coast. But in truth, to understand and possess beauties of nature as a birthright, Keats needed not to have seen them before. On board ship the same night Keats borrowed the copy of Shakespeare’s Poems which he had given Severn a few days before, and wrote out fair and neatly for him, on the blank page opposite the heading A Lover’s 493 Complaint, the beautiful sonnet which every lover of English knows so well:—

That night, (September 28) Keats notes, they planned to dock at Portland Roads; however, calm winds delayed them again, and they were only able to land after making just a few miles down the Dorsetshire coast. For Keats, the day of this landing was a brief moment of peace and uplift. The weather was nice, and "for a moment," Severn recalls, "he became like his old self. He was in an area he already recognized and proudly showed me the impressive caves and grottoes as if they were his heritage." Those are striking descriptions, although the details about the caves and grottoes might be a bit exaggerated for the actual location, which was Lulworth Cove and the notable, yet not particularly magnificent, rock formations and cracks of Stair Hole and Durdle Door. When Severn mentions that Keats was familiar with the area, one can't help but wonder if the Dorsetshire Keatses could have been distant relatives he had visited at some point, or if, while traveling to and from Teignmouth in 1818, he might have stopped in Dorchester and explored the coastal sights. But honestly, to appreciate the beauty of nature as if it were his own, Keats didn't need to have seen these places before. That same night on the ship, Keats borrowed the copy of Shakespeare’s Poems that he had given Severn a few days earlier and neatly wrote out for him, on the blank page opposite the title A Lover’s 493 Complaint, the beautiful sonnet that every lover of English literature knows well:—

Bright star, would I were stedfast as thou art,

Bright star, I wish I were as constant as you are,

Not in lone splendour hung aloft the night

Not hanging alone in grandeur above, the night

And watching, with eternal lids apart,

And watching, with everlasting eyes open,

Like nature’s patient, sleepless Eremite,

Like nature's patient, sleepless hermit,

The moving waters at their priestlike task

The flowing waters at their priestly duty

Of pure ablution round earth’s human shores,

Of pure cleansing around the world's human shores,

Or gazing on the new soft-fallen mask

Or looking at the new soft-fallen mask

Of snow upon the mountains and the moors—

Of snow on the mountains and the moors—

No—yet still stedfast, still unchangeable,

No—yet still steadfast, still unchangeable,

Pillow’d upon my fair love’s ripening breast,

Pillow on my beautiful love's growing chest,

To feel for ever its soft fall and swell,

To always feel its gentle rise and fall,

Awake for ever in a sweet unrest,

Awake forever in a peaceful rest,

Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath,

Still, still to hear her gently taken breath,

And so live ever—or else swoon to death.

And so live forever—or else faint to death.

Severn in later life clearly cherished the impression that the sonnet had been actually composed for him on the day of the Dorsetshire landing. Lord Houghton in his Life and Literary Remains distinctly asserts as much, and it had seemed to us all a beautiful and consolatory circumstance, in the tragedy of Keats’s closing days, that his last inspiration in poetry should have come in a strain of such unfevered beauty and tenderness, and with images of such a refreshing and solemn purity. But in point of fact the sonnet was work of an earlier date, and the autograph given to Severn is on the face of it no draught but a fair copy. Its original form had been this—

Severn in his later years clearly valued the idea that the sonnet was actually written for him on the day of the Dorsetshire landing. Lord Houghton in his Life and Literary Remains makes that claim explicitly, and it seemed to all of us a beautiful and comforting thought, in the tragedy of Keats’s final days, that his last poetic inspiration came with such calm beauty and tenderness, filled with images of refreshing and solemn purity. But in reality, the sonnet was created earlier, and the autograph given to Severn is clearly not a draft but a neat copy. Its original form had been this—

Bright star! would I were stedfast as thou art!

Bright star! I wish I were as steady as you are!

Not in lone splendour hung amid the night;

Not alone in glory hanging in the night;

Not watching, with eternal lids apart,

Not watching, with eyes wide open,

Like Nature’s devout sleepless Eremite,

Like Nature’s devoted sleepless hermit,

The morning waters at their priestlike task

The morning waters doing their priestly work

Of pure ablution round earth’s human shores;

Of pure cleansing around the human shores of the earth;

Or, gazing on the new soft fallen mask

Or, gazing at the new soft fallen mask

Of snow upon the mountains and the moors:—

Of snow on the mountains and the moors:—

No;—yet still steadfast, still unchangeable,

No;—yet still resolute, still constant,

Cheek-pillow’d on my Love’s white ripening breast,

Cheek resting on my Love’s soft, nurturing chest,

To touch, for ever, its warm sink and swell,

To feel, forever, its warm rise and fall,

Awake, for ever, in a sweet unrest; 494

Awake, forever, in a gentle rest; 494

To hear, to feel her tender-taken breath,

To listen and feel her gentle breath,

Half passionless, and so swoon on to death.

Half passionate, and so faint into death.

The sonnet is copied in this form by Charles Brown, under date 1819, in the collection of transcripts from Keats’s fugitive verses which from the spring of that year he regularly made as soon after they were written as he could lay hands on them. His dates I have found always trustworthy, and I have shown reason (above, p. 334) for holding the sonnet to have been written in the last week of February, 1819, and the first days of Keats’s engagement to Fanny Brawne. All that Keats can actually have done during that evening of tranquillity off Lulworth was to return to it in thought and recopy it for Severn with changes which in the second line heightened the remoteness of the star; in the fourth made an inverted metrical stress normal by substituting ‘patient’ for ‘devout’; in the fifth changed the word ‘morning’ into ‘moving,’2 in the tenth cancelled one of his defining and arresting compound participles in favour of a simpler phrase; and in the four concluding lines varied a little the mood and temperature of the longing expressed, calling for death not as the sequel to his longing’s fulfilment, but as the alternative for it. In Severn’s first mention of the subject, which is in a letter written from Rome a few weeks after Keats’s death, he shows himself aware that Brown might be in possession already of a version of the sonnet, which of course could only have been the case if it had been composed before Keats left Hampstead. ‘Do you know,’ he writes, ‘the sonnet beginning Bright Star etc., he wrote this down in the ship—it is one of his most beautiful things. I will send it, if you have it not.’

The sonnet is recorded in this version by Charles Brown, dated 1819, in the collection of transcripts of Keats’s scattered verses that he regularly compiled from the spring of that year as soon as he could get his hands on them. I've always found his dates reliable, and I've explained (above, p. 334) why I believe the sonnet was written in the last week of February 1819, coinciding with the early days of Keats’s engagement to Fanny Brawne. During that peaceful evening in Lulworth, Keats likely just reflected on it and recopied it for Severn, making some changes: in the second line, he increased the distance of the star; in the fourth line, he normalized an unusual metrical stress by replacing ‘devout’ with ‘patient’; in the fifth line, he switched ‘morning’ to ‘moving’; in the tenth line, he replaced one of his distinctive and striking compound participles with a simpler phrase; and in the final four lines, he slightly altered the mood and intensity of the longing expressed, asking for death not as the fulfillment of his longing but as an alternative to it. In Severn’s first mention of the subject, which appears in a letter written from Rome a few weeks after Keats’s death, he indicates he was aware that Brown might already have a version of the sonnet, which could only have been the case if it was written before Keats left Hampstead. “Do you know,” he writes, “the sonnet starting with Bright Star, etc.? He wrote this down in the ship—it’s one of his most beautiful pieces. I’ll send it if you don’t have it.”

The rest of the voyage, after getting clear of the English Channel, was quick but uncomfortable, the weather variable and often squally. Signs of improvement 495 in Keats’s health alternated with alarming returns of hæmorrhage, and the painful symptoms of his fellow-traveller Miss Cotterell preyed sometimes severely on his nerves and spirits. At other times his thoughts ran pleasantly on poems yet to be written, and especially on one he had planned on the story of Sabrina. ‘He mentioned to me many times in our voyage’, writes Severn within a few weeks of the poet’s death, ‘his desire to write this story and to connect it with some points in the English history and character. He would sometimes brood over it with immense enthusiasm, and recite the story from Milton’s Comus in a manner that I will remember to the end of my days.’ It is good to think of Keats being thus able to occupy and soothe his fevered spirit with the lovely cadences that tell how Nereus pitied the rescued nymph,

The rest of the journey, after getting out of the English Channel, was fast but uncomfortable, with unpredictable weather and frequent squalls. Signs of improvement in Keats’s health alternated with worrying returns of bleeding, and the painful issues of his travel companion, Miss Cotterell, often took a toll on his nerves and spirits. At other times, he happily thought about poems yet to be written, especially one he had planned about the story of Sabrina. “He mentioned to me many times during our voyage,” writes Severn a few weeks after the poet’s death, “his desire to write this story and connect it to some points in English history and character. He would sometimes get lost in thought about it with immense enthusiasm and recite the story from Milton’s Comus in a way that I will remember for the rest of my life.” It’s comforting to think of Keats being able to occupy and soothe his restless spirit with the beautiful rhythms that express how Nereus pitied the rescued nymph, 495

And gave her to his daughters to imbathe

And gave her to his daughters to bathe

In nectar’d lavers strew’d with Asphodel,

In nectar-filled gardens scattered with Asphodel,

or with those that invoke her in the prayer,—

or with those who call on her in prayer,—

Listen where thou art sitting

Listen where you are sitting

Under the glassie, cool, translucent wave,

Under the clear, cool, see-through wave,

In twisted braids of lilies knitting

In twisted braids of lilies weaving

The loose train of thy amber-dropping hair,—

The loose strands of your golden, flowing hair,—

it is good to think of this and to try and conceive what Keats while he was in health might have made of this English theme which haunted his imagination now and afterwards at Rome, when the power to shape and almost the power to live and breathe had left him.

it’s helpful to reflect on this and to try to imagine what Keats, when he was healthy, might have created from this English theme that captivated his imagination both then and later in Rome, when he no longer had the ability to shape it or even the ability to live and breathe.

Severn took during the voyage an opportunity to make a new drawing of Keats as he lay propped and resting on his berth. Such a drawing would have been an invaluable addition to our memorials of the poet: it remained long in the possession first of one and then of another of Severn’s sons, but has of late years unluckily disappeared: stolen, thinks its latest owner, Mr Arthur Severn: let us hope that this mention may perhaps lead to its recognition and recovery. During some rough weather in the Bay of Biscay Keats began 496 to read the shipwreck canto of Don Juan, but presently found its reckless and cynic brilliancy intolerable, and flung the volume from him in disgust. Perhaps something of his real feelings, but certainly nothing of his way of expressing them, is preserved in Severn’s account of the matter written five-and-twenty years later:—

Severn took the chance during the voyage to make a new drawing of Keats while he was propped up and resting on his berth. This drawing would have been a priceless addition to our memories of the poet; it remained with Severn’s sons for a long time, but sadly, it has recently disappeared. Its latest owner, Mr. Arthur Severn, thinks it was stolen. Let's hope that mentioning it here might help in finding and recovering it. During some rough weather in the Bay of Biscay, Keats started to read the shipwreck canto of Don Juan, but soon found its reckless and cynical brilliance unbearable, and he threw the book away in disgust. Perhaps some of his true feelings, but definitely not his way of expressing them, is captured in Severn’s account of the incident written twenty-five years later:—

Keats threw down the book and exclaimed: ‘this gives me the most horrid idea of human nature, that a man like Byron should have exhausted all the pleasures of the world so completely that there was nothing left for him but to laugh and gloat over the most solemn and heart-rending scenes of human misery, this storm of his is one of the most diabolical attempts ever made upon our sympathies, and I have no doubt it will fascinate thousands into extreme obduracy of heart—the tendency of Bryon’s poetry is based on a paltry originality, that of being new by making solemn things gay and gay things solemn.’

Keats threw down the book and exclaimed: ‘This gives me the most horrid view of human nature, that a guy like Byron has enjoyed all the pleasures of the world so completely that there’s nothing left for him but to laugh and gloat over the most serious and heartbreaking scenes of human misery. This storm of his is one of the most diabolical attempts ever made on our sympathies, and I’m sure it will fascinate thousands into extreme coldness of heart—the tendency of Byron’s poetry is based on a minor originality, that of being new by making serious things fun and fun things serious.’

In a calm off Cape St Vincent, Keats was delighted with the play of silken colours on the sea, and interested in watching the movement of a whale. The next day there came an alarm: a shot was fired over the bows of the ‘Maria Crowther’ from one of two Portuguese men of war becalmed close by; but drifting within hail one of the Portuguese captains explained that there were supposed to be privateers in those waters and that he only wanted to learn whether the Englishman had sighted any such.

In a quiet spot off Cape St Vincent, Keats was thrilled by the shimmering colors on the sea and was fascinated by the movement of a whale. The next day, there was a commotion: a shot was fired over the bow of the ‘Maria Crowther’ from one of two Portuguese warships that were anchored nearby; but drifting within shouting distance, one of the Portuguese captains explained that there were supposed to be privateers in those waters and that he just wanted to find out if the Englishman had seen any.

On October 21, thirty-four days out from London, the ‘Maria Crowther’ reached Naples harbour and was promptly put in quarantine. In that predicament her passengers sweltered and fumed for ten full days, their number having been increased by the addition of a lieutenant and six seamen, who were despatched from an English man-of-war in the harbour to enquire as to the vessel’s name and status, and having thoughtlessly gone on board her were forbidden by the port authorities to go off again. The friends found some alleviation from the tedium of the time through the kindness of Miss Cotterell’s brother, a banker in Naples, who kept them supplied with all manner of dainties and luxuries, 497 and especially with abundance of fruit and flowers. ‘Keats’, says Severn, ‘was never tired of admiring (not to speak of eating) the beautiful clusters of grapes and other fruits, and was scarce less enthusiastic over the autumn flowers, though I remember his saying once that he would gladly give them all for a wayside dog-rose bush covered with pink blooms.’ The time of detention passed with a good deal of merriment, songs from the man-of-war’s men on board, songs, laughter, and gibes from the Neapolitan boatmen swarming round. In all this Keats would join, feverishly enough it is evident, and declared afterwards that he had made more puns in the course of those ten days than in any whole year of his life beside. Once he flashed into a characteristic heat of righteous wrath, when the seamen took to trolling obscene catches in full hearing of the ladies. On the fourth day of their detention he wrote to Mrs Brawne, (to Fanny he dared not write, nor suffer his thoughts to dwell on her at all), saying what he thought of his own state:—

On October 21, thirty-four days out from London, the 'Maria Crowther' arrived in Naples harbor and was immediately put in quarantine. In that situation, the passengers sweltered and fumed for ten full days, their numbers increased by a lieutenant and six sailors who had come from an English warship in the harbor to check on the vessel's name and status. They thoughtlessly boarded the ship and were then forbidden by the port authorities from leaving. The friends found some relief from the boredom thanks to the kindness of Miss Cotterell’s brother, a banker in Naples, who kept them supplied with all sorts of treats and luxuries, 497 especially plenty of fruit and flowers. ‘Keats,’ says Severn, ‘was never tired of admiring (not to mention eating) the beautiful clusters of grapes and other fruits, and he was almost equally enthusiastic about the autumn flowers, though I remember him saying once that he would gladly trade them all for a wild dog-rose bush covered in pink blooms.’ The time spent in quarantine was filled with a lot of fun, with songs from the sailors on the warship and laughter and jests from the Neapolitan boatmen surrounding them. Keats participated enthusiastically it seems, and later claimed that he made more puns during those ten days than in any other full year of his life. He once became justifiably angry when the sailors started singing inappropriate songs within earshot of the ladies. On the fourth day of their detention, he wrote to Mrs. Brawne (he couldn’t bring himself to write to Fanny or let his thoughts linger on her), expressing his thoughts about his own situation:—

We have to remain in the vessel ten days and are at present shut in a tier of ships. The sea air has been beneficial to me about to as great extent as squally weather and bad accommodations and provisions has done harm. So I am about as I was. Give my love to Fanny and tell her, if I were well there is enough in this Port of Naples to fill a quire of Paper—but it looks like a dream—every man who can row his boat and walk and talk seems a different being from myself. I do not feel in the world.

We have to stay on the ship for ten days and right now we're surrounded by a row of ships. The sea air has been helpful to me just as much as the rough weather and poor living conditions and food have harmed me. So I feel about the same as I did before. Give my love to Fanny and tell her that if I were well, there’s enough here in the Port of Naples to fill a stack of paper—but it feels like a dream. Every man who can row a boat and walk and talk seems completely different from me. I don't feel connected to the world.

It is impossible to describe exactly in what state of health I am—at this moment I am suffering from indigestion very much, which makes such stuff of this Letter. I would always wish you to think me a little worse than I really am; not being of a sanguine disposition I am likely to succeed. If I do not recover your regret will be softened—if I do your pleasure will be doubled. I dare not fix my Mind upon Fanny, I have not dared to think of her. The only comfort I have had that way has been in thinking for hours together of having the knife she gave me put in a silver-case—the hair in a Locket—and the Pocket Book in a gold net. Show her this. I dare say no more. Yet you must not believe I am so ill as this Letter may look, for if ever there was a person born without the faculty of hoping I am he. Severn is writing 498 to Haslam, and I have just asked him to request Haslam to send you his account of my health. O what an account I could give you of the Bay of Naples if I could once more feel myself a Citizen of this world—I feel a spirit in my Brain would lay it forth pleasantly—O what a misery it is to have an intellect in splints!

It's hard to say exactly how I'm feeling right now—I'm dealing with some pretty bad indigestion, which makes this Letter so awkward. I'd prefer if you thought I'm a bit worse off than I actually am; since I'm not naturally optimistic, I might just pull that off. If I don't get better, your sadness will be lessened—if I do, you'll be even happier. I can't bear to focus on Fanny; I haven’t even dared to think about her. The only comfort I’ve found is in imagining that knife she gave me in a silver case—the hair in a locket—and the pocketbook in a gold net. Show her this. I won’t say anything more. But please don't think I'm as sick as this letter makes me sound; if there’s anyone who was born without the ability to hope, it’s me. Severn is writing to Haslam, and I just asked him to ask Haslam to send you his update on my health. Oh, what a report I could give you about the Bay of Naples if I could just feel like a part of this world again—I can feel a spirit in my brain that would express it so nicely—oh, what a pain it is to have a mind that's in pieces!

Once released from quarantine and landed at Naples Severn wrote to Haslam fully his impressions of the voyage and of its effects on his friend.

Once released from quarantine and landed in Naples, Severn wrote to Haslam, sharing his complete impressions of the voyage and how it affected his friend.

Naples, Nov. 1 1820.

Naples, Nov. 1, 1820.

My dear Haslam,

Hey Haslam,

   We are just released from the loathsome misery of quarantine—foul weather and foul air for the whole 10 days kept us to the small cabin—surrounded by about 2,000 ships in a wretched hole not sufficient for half the number, yet Keats is still living—may I not have hopes of him? He has passed what I must have thought would kill myself. Now that we are on shore and feel the fresh air, I am horror struck at his sufferings on this voyage, all that could be fatal to him in air and diet—with the want of medicine and conveniences he has weather’d it, if I may call his poor shattered frame and broken heart weathering it. For myself I have stood it firmly until this morning when in a moment my spirits dropt at the sight of his suffering—a plentiful shower of tears (which he did not see) has relieved me somewhat—what he passed still unnerves me. But now we are breathing in a large room with Vesuvius in our view—Keats has become calm and thinks favourably of this place for we are meeting with much kind treatment on every side—more particularly from an English gentleman here (brother to Miss Cottrell one of our lady passengers) who has shown unusually humane treatment to Keats—unasked—these with very good accommodation at our Inn (Villa de Londra) have kept him up through dinner—but on the other hand Dr Milner is at Rome (whither Keats is proposing to go) the weather is now cold wet and foggy, and we find ourselves on the wrong side for his hope for recovery (for the present I will talk to him—he is disposed to it. I will talk him to sleep for he has suffered much fatigue).

We’ve just escaped the awful misery of quarantine—10 days of terrible weather and bad air kept us stuck in a cramped cabin—surrounded by about 2,000 ships in a miserable spot that could barely fit half that many. Yet Keats is still alive—can I hold onto hope for him? He’s survived what I thought would kill me. Now that we’re on land and breathing fresh air, I’m horrified by what he endured on this trip, everything that could be harmful to him in terms of air and food—with the lack of medicine and basic comforts, he made it through, if I can call his poor, broken body and heart making it through. I held up until this morning when, for a moment, my spirits sank at the sight of his suffering—a good cry (which he didn't see) helped relieve me a bit—what he went through still unsettles me. But now we’re in a spacious room with Vesuvius in view—Keats has calmed down and thinks positively about this place since we’re receiving a lot of kindness all around—especially from an English gentleman here (the brother of Miss Cottrell, one of our lady passengers) who has treated Keats with unusual kindness—without us asking—along with the good accommodations at our Inn (Villa de Londra), which have kept him going through dinner. But on the downside, Dr. Milner is in Rome (where Keats plans to go), the weather is cold, wet, and foggy, and we find ourselves on the wrong side for his hopes of recovery. For now, I’ll talk to him—he’s open to it. I’ll talk him to sleep since he’s been through so much fatigue.

Nov. 2.

Nov. 2nd.

Keats went to bed much recovered—I took every means to remove from him a heavy grief that may tend more than anything to be fatal—he told me much—very much—and I don’t know whether it was more painful for me or himself—but it had the effect of much relieving him—he went very calm to bed.

Keats went to bed feeling much better—I did everything I could to help lift the heavy sadness that could be more harmful than anything else—he shared a lot with me—really a lot—and I can’t tell if it was harder for me or for him—but it seemed to really help him feel relieved—he went to bed very peacefully.

499

499

Poor fellow! he is still sleeping at half past nine, if I can but ease his mind I will bring him back to England well—but I fear it never can be done in this world—the grand scenery here affects him a little—but he is too infirm to enjoy it—his gloom deadens his sight to everything—and but for intervals of something like ease he must soon end it—

Poor guy! He's still sleeping at half past nine. If I can just ease his mind, I'll bring him back to England feeling good—but I’m afraid that might never happen. The amazing scenery here affects him a bit, but he’s too frail to really appreciate it. His sadness dulls his perception of everything, and without some moments of relief, he won’t last much longer.

You will like to know how I have managed in respect to self. I have had a most severe task full of contrarieties what I did one way was undone another. The lady passenger though in the same state as Keats—yet differing in constitution required almost everything the opposite to him—for instance if the cabin windows were not open she would faint and remain entirely insensible 5 or 6 hours together—if the windows were open poor Keats would be taken with a cough (a violent one—caught from this cause) and sometimes spitting of blood, now I had this to manage continually for our other passenger is a most consumate brute—she would see Miss Cottrell stiffened like a corpse—I have sometimes thought her dead—nor ever lend the least aid—full a dozen times I have recovered this lady and put her to bed—sometimes she would faint 4 times in a day yet at intervals would seem quite well—and was full of spirits—she is both young and lively—and but for her we should have had more heaviness—though much less trouble. She has benefited by Keats’s advice—I used to act under him—and reduced the fainting each time—she has recovered very much and gratefully ascribes it to us—her brother the same.

You’ll want to know how I’ve been doing with myself. I’ve had a really tough time full of contradictions; what I did one way often got undone another way. The lady passenger was in the same situation as Keats, but her needs were almost the complete opposite. For example, if the cabin windows weren’t open, she would faint and stay completely unconscious for 5 or 6 hours. If the windows were open, poor Keats would start coughing (a really bad cough he caught from that) and sometimes even spit blood. I constantly had to manage this situation because our other passenger is a total brute—she would watch Miss Cottrell stiffen like a corpse. I’ve sometimes thought she was dead, yet she never offered any help. I’ve brought this lady back to consciousness and put her to bed at least a dozen times. Sometimes she would faint four times in a day, but in between, she would seem perfectly fine and be full of energy. She’s both young and lively, and without her, we’d have had more sadness, though a lot less trouble. She’s benefited from Keats’s advice—I used to follow his lead—and I managed to reduce her fainting episodes each time. She has improved a lot and gratefully credits it to us—her brother feels the same way.

The Captain has behaved with great kindness to us all—but more particularly Keats—everything that could be got or done—was at his service without asking—he is a good-natured man to his own injury—strange for a captain I won’t say so much for his ship—it’s a black hole—5 sleeping in one cabin—the one you saw—the only one—during the voyage I have been frequently sea-sick—sometimes severely—2 days together. We have had only one real fright on the seas—not to mention continued squalls—and a storm. ‘All’s well that ends well,’ and these ended well. Our fright was from two Portugese ships of war—they brought us to with a shot—which passed close under our stern—this was not pleasant for us you will allow—nor was it decreased when they came up—for a more infernal set I never could imagine—after some trifling questions they allowed us to go on to our no small delight—our captain was afraid they would plunder the ship—this was in the Bay of Biscay—over which we were carried by a good wind.

The Captain has treated us all very well—but especially Keats—everything we needed or wanted was provided without us even asking—he’s a really nice guy, even at his own expense—strange for a captain, I won’t say much for his ship—it’s a dump—5 of us sleeping in one cabin—the one you saw—the only one—during the voyage I’ve often been seasick—sometimes for two days at a time. We had only one real scare at sea—not to mention the ongoing squalls—and a storm. ‘All’s well that ends well,’ and this ended well. Our scare came from two Portuguese warships—they fired a shot that passed just under our stern—this wasn’t pleasant for us, you have to agree—things didn’t get better when they caught up with us—I've never seen a more hellish crew—I can’t imagine. After some trivial questions, they let us go on our way, much to our relief—our captain was worried they would loot the ship—this was in the Bay of Biscay—where we were carried along by a good wind.

Keats has written to Brown—and in quarantine another to Mrs Brawne—he requests you will tell Mrs Brawne what I think 500 of him—for he is too bad to judge of himself—this morning he is still very much better. We are in good spirits and I may say hopeful fellows—at least I may say as much for Keats—he made an Italian pun to-day—the rain is coming down in torrents.

Keats has written to Brown—and during quarantine, another to Mrs. Brawne—he asks that you tell Mrs. Brawne what I think of him—because he’s too harsh on himself—this morning he is still feeling much better. We’re in good spirits and I can say we’re hopeful—at least I can say that for Keats—he made an Italian pun today—the rain is pouring down heavily.

The confession Keats had made to Severn was of course that of the effects of the passion which had so long been racking and wasting him, and the violence of which he had shrunk till now from disclosing to friend or brother. Writing on the same day to Brown, he could not control or disguise the anguish of his heart.

The confession Keats made to Severn was, of course, about the effects of the passion that had been tormenting and exhausting him for so long, and the intensity of which he had avoided revealing to friends or family until now. Writing to Brown on the same day, he couldn’t hide or suppress the pain in his heart.

Naples, 1 November 1820.

Naples, November 1, 1820.

My dear Brown,

My dear Brown,

   Yesterday we were let out of Quarantine, during which my health suffered more from bad air and the stifled cabin than it had done the whole voyage. The fresh air revived me a little, and I hope I am well enough this morning to write to you a short calm letter;—if that can be called one, in which I am afraid to speak of what I would fainest dwell upon. As I have gone thus far into it, I must go on a little; perhaps it may relieve the load of WRETCHEDNESS which presses upon me. The persuasion that I will see her no more will kill me. My dear Brown, I should have had her when I was in health, and I should have remained well. I can bear to die—I cannot bear to leave her. O, God! God! God! Everything I have in my trunks that reminds me of her goes through me like a spear. The silk lining she put in my travelling cap scalds my head. My imagination is horribly vivid about her—I see her—I hear her. There is nothing in the world of sufficient interest to divert me from her a moment. This was the case when I was in England; I cannot recollect, without shuddering, the time that I was a prisoner at Hunt’s, and used to keep my eyes fixed on Hampstead all day. Then there was a good hope of seeing her again—Now!—O that I could be buried near where she lives! I am afraid to write to her—to receive a letter from her—to see her handwriting would break my heart—even to hear of her anyhow, to see her name written, would be more than I can bear. My dear Brown, what am I to do? Where can I look for consolation or ease?

Yesterday, we were released from Quarantine, and during that time, my health worsened more from the bad air and cramped living conditions than it had throughout the entire journey. The fresh air revived me a bit, and I hope I’m well enough this morning to write you a short, calm letter—if it can truly be called calm when I worry about what I most want to talk about. Since I’ve already started, I might as well continue; maybe it will ease the burden of MISERY that weighs on me. The thought that I won’t see her again will destroy me. My dear Brown, I should have had her when I was healthy, and I would have stayed well. I can handle dying—what I can't handle is leaving her. Oh, God! God! God! Everything I have in my bags that reminds me of her pierces me like a spear. The silk lining she added to my travel cap feels like it’s burning my head. My imagination is painfully vivid about her—I see her—I hear her. Nothing in the world interests me enough to distract me from her, even for a moment. This was true while I was in England; I can’t recall without shuddering the time I was trapped at Hunt’s, staring at Hampstead all day. Back then, there was hope of seeing her again—now! Oh, how I wish I could be buried near where she lives! I'm terrified to write to her—receiving a letter from her or seeing her handwriting would shatter my heart—even hearing anything about her, seeing her name written down, would be more than I can handle. My dear Brown, what am I supposed to do? Where can I find comfort or relief?

I cannot say a word about Naples; I do not feel at all concerned in the thousand novelties around me. I am afraid to write to her—I should like her to know that I do not forget her. Oh, Brown, I have coals of fire in my breast. It surprises me that the human heart is capable of containing and bearing so much misery. Was I born for this end? God bless her, and 501 her mother, and my sister, and George, and his wife, and you, and all!

I can't say much about Naples; I don't feel at all involved in the thousand new things happening around me. I'm afraid to write to her—I want her to know that I haven't forgotten her. Oh, Brown, I'm filled with heavy emotions. It's astonishing that the human heart can hold and endure so much pain. Was I meant for this? God bless her, and 501 her mom, and my sister, and George, and his wife, and you, and everyone!

During the four days they remained at Naples Keats received a second invitation in the kindest possible terms from Shelley to come and settle near him in Pisa, but determined to carry out his original plan of wintering at Rome, where he was to place Taylor’s bill to his credit at Torlonia’s and whither he carried a special introduction to Dr (afterwards Sir James) Clark. Severn was also the bearer of one from Sir Thomas Lawrence to Canova. Keats attempted to amuse himself reading Clarissa Harlowe, and also seeing some of the sights of Naples. After almost a century there has lately come to light a record, set down at second-hand and probably touched up in the telling, of some things noticed and words spoken by the stricken poet in drives about the city and suburbs in the friendly company of Mr Charles Cotterell, the brother of his invalid fellow-passenger. Keats was driving, says the narrator, Mr Charles Macfarlane,—

During the four days they stayed in Naples, Keats received a second invitation from Shelley, worded in the nicest way, to come and live near him in Pisa. However, he was set on following through with his original plan to spend the winter in Rome, where he intended to deposit Taylor’s bill at Torlonia’s and where he had a special introduction to Dr. (later Sir James) Clark. Severn also had a recommendation from Sir Thomas Lawrence to Canova. Keats tried to keep himself entertained by reading Clarissa Harlowe and checking out some of the sights in Naples. Recently, after almost a century, a record has surfaced that was noted down second-hand and likely embellished, detailing some observations and conversations made by the ailing poet during drives through the city and its outskirts with the friendly company of Mr. Charles Cotterell, the brother of his sick fellow-passenger. Keats was driving, according to the narrator, Mr. Charles Macfarlane,—

—he was driving with Charles Cottrell from the Bourbon Museum, up the beautiful open road which leads up to Capo di Monte and the Ponte Rossi. On the way, in front of a villa or cottage, he was struck and moved by the sight of some rose trees in full bearing. Thinking to gratify the invalid, Cottrell, a ci-devant officer in the British Navy, jumped out of the carriage, spoke to somebody about the house or garden, and was back in a trice with a bouquet of roses. ‘How late in the year! What an exquisite climate!’ said the Poet; but on putting them to his nose, he threw the flowers down on the opposite seat, and exclaimed: ‘Humbugs! they have no scent! What is a rose without its fragrance? I hate and abhor all humbug, whether in a flower or in a man or woman!’ And having worked himself strongly up in the anti-humbug humour, he cast the bouquet out on the road. I suppose that the flowers were China roses, which have little odour at any time, and hardly any at the approach of winter.

—he was driving with Charles Cottrell from the Bourbon Museum, up the beautiful open road that leads to Capo di Monte and the Ponte Rossi. On the way, in front of a villa or cottage, he was struck and moved by the sight of some rose bushes blooming. Wanting to make the invalid Cottrell happy, a former officer in the British Navy, jumped out of the carriage, spoke to someone about the house or garden, and quickly returned with a bouquet of roses. “How late in the year! What a delightful climate!” said the Poet; but when he brought the flowers to his nose, he threw them down on the opposite seat and exclaimed, “What a joke! They have no scent! What’s a rose without its fragrance? I can't stand any kind of fake, whether in a flower or in a person!” And having worked himself up into a strong anti-fake mood, he tossed the bouquet out onto the road. I guess the flowers were China roses, which have little scent at any time and almost none as winter approaches.

Returning from that drive, he had intense enjoyment in halting close to the Capuan Gate, and in watching a group of lazzaroni or labouring men, as, at a stall with fire and cauldron by the roadside in the open air, they were disposing of an 502 incredible quantity of macaroni, introducing it in long unbroken strings into their capacious mouths, without the intermediary of anything but their hands. ‘I like this,’ said he; ‘these hearty fellows scorn the humbug of knives and forks. Fingers were invented first. Give them some carlini that they may eat more! Glorious sight! How they take it in!’3

Returning from that drive, he found great joy in stopping near the Capuan Gate and watching a group of lazzaroni or laborers as they gathered around a stall with a fire and cauldron by the roadside. They were feasting on an incredible amount of macaroni, shoving long strings of it into their mouths using nothing but their hands. “I love this,” he said; “these hearty guys disregard the nonsense of knives and forks. Fingers were invented first. Give them some carlini so they can eat more! What a glorious sight! Look how they take it in!”

But the political state and servile temper of the Neapolitan people—though they were living just then under the constitutional forms imposed on the Bourbon monarchy by the revolution of the previous summer—grated on Keats’s liberal instincts, and misinterpreting at the theatre the sight of a couple of armed sentries posted (as was the custom of the time and country) on the stage, he broke into a fit of anger and determined suddenly to leave the place. Accordingly on the 4th or 5th of November the friends set out for Rome in a small hired carriage, which jogged so loiteringly on the road that Severn was able to walk beside it almost all the way. Keats suffered seriously at the stopping-places from bad quarters and bad food, and was for the most part listless and dispirited, but would become animated ‘when an unusually fine prospect opened before us, or the breeze bore to us exquisite hill fragrances or breaths from the distant blue seas, and particularly when I literally filled the little carriage with flowers. He never tired of these, and they gave him a singular and almost fantastic pleasure which was at times almost akin to a strange joy.’ Entering Rome by the Lateran gate they settled at once in lodgings which Dr Clark, to whom Keats had written from 503 Naples, had already secured for them, in the first house on the right going up the steps from the Piazza di Spagna to Sta Trinità dei Monti. Here, according to the manner of those days in Italy, they were left pretty much to shift for themselves. Neither could speak Italian, and at first they were ill served by the trattorìa from which they got their meals, until Keats, having bidden Severn see how he would mend matters, one day coolly emptied all the dishes out of the window, and handed them back to the porter: a hint, says Severn, which was quickly taken. For a while the patient seemed better. Dr Clark wished him to avoid the excitement of seeing the famous monuments of the city, so he left Severn to visit these alone, and contented himself with quiet strolls, chiefly on the Pincian close by.

But the political situation and submissive attitude of the Neapolitan people—despite their current life under the constitutional rules imposed by the Bourbon monarchy after last summer's revolution—clashed with Keats's liberal views. Misinterpreting the presence of armed guards on the stage at the theater (a common practice at the time), he became enraged and decided abruptly to leave. So, on the 4th or 5th of November, the friends set off for Rome in a small rented carriage, which moved so slowly that Severn was able to walk alongside it nearly the entire way. Keats struggled significantly at the stopping points due to poor accommodations and bad food, feeling mostly apathetic and downcast, but he would perk up 'whenever a particularly beautiful view appeared before us, or the breeze brought us delightful scents from the hills or breezes from the distant blue seas, especially when I literally filled the little carriage with flowers. He never grew tired of these, and they brought him a unique and almost surreal pleasure that at times felt like a strange joy.' Entering Rome through the Lateran gate, they immediately settled into lodgings that Dr. Clark had already arranged for them, in the first house on the right as you ascend the steps from the Piazza di Spagna to Sta Trinità dei Monti. Here, in accordance with the customs of that time in Italy, they were largely left to fend for themselves. Neither of them spoke Italian, and initially, they received poor service from the trattoria where they got their meals, until one day, Keats instructed Severn to observe how he would improve the situation, and he calmly dumped all the dishes out of the window and returned them to the porter: a hint, says Severn, that was quickly understood. For a while, the patient seemed better. Dr. Clark advised him to avoid the stress of seeing the city's famous landmarks, so he let Severn explore them alone and focused on quiet walks, mostly around the nearby Pincian.

The season was fine, and the freshness and brightness of the air, says Severn, invariably made him pleasant and witty. Clark gave Severn an introduction to Gibson, the then famous American sculptor, and Keats insisted on his delivering it at once and losing no opportunity of making acquaintances in Rome that might be useful to him, and no time in getting to work on his projected competition picture, ‘The Death of Alcibiades.’ In Severn’s absence Keats had a companion he liked in an invalid Lieutenant Elton. In their walks on the Pincian these two often met the famous beauty Pauline Bonaparte, Princess Borghese. Her charms were by this time failing—but not for lack of exercise; and her melting glances at his companion, who was tall and handsome, presently affected Keats’s nerves, and made them change the direction of their walks. Sometimes, instead of walking, they would take short invalid rides, on hired mounts suited to their respective statures, about the Pincian or outside the Porta del Popolo, while Severn was working among the ruins.

The season was beautiful, and the fresh, bright air, as Severn noted, always made him in a good mood and witty. Clark introduced Severn to Gibson, the well-known American sculptor at the time, and Keats insisted that he deliver the introduction immediately, eager to make connections in Rome that could be helpful to him, and he wasted no time getting started on his planned competition piece, ‘The Death of Alcibiades.’ While Severn was away, Keats found a companion he enjoyed in the ill Lieutenant Elton. As they walked on the Pincian Hill, they often encountered the famous beauty Pauline Bonaparte, Princess Borghese. Her looks were starting to fade—but not because she wasn't active; and her lingering glances at Keats's companion, who was tall and handsome, eventually got on Keats's nerves, prompting them to change their walking route. At times, instead of walking, they'd take short rides on rented horses that fit their heights, around the Pincian or outside the Porta del Popolo, while Severn worked among the ruins.

The mitigation of Keats’s sufferings lasted for some five weeks, and filled the anxious heart of Severn with hope. Nevertheless he could not but be aware of the 504 deep-seated dejection in his friend which found expression now and again in word or act, as when he began reading a volume of Alfieri, but dropped it at the lines, too sadly applicable to himself:—

The relief from Keats’s pain lasted about five weeks, filling Severn's worried heart with hope. Still, he couldn't ignore the deep sadness in his friend that showed up every now and then in his words or actions, like when he started reading a book by Alfieri but stopped at the lines that hit too close to home:—

Misera me! sollievo a me non resta

Misera me! There’s no relief for me.

Altro che ‘l pianto, ed il pianto è delitto.

Altro che il pianto, e il pianto è un crimine.

Notwithstanding signs like this, his mood was on the whole more placid. Severn had hired a piano for their lodgings, and the patient often allowed himself to be soothed with music. His thoughts even turned towards verse, and he again meditated and spoke of his proposed poem on the subject of Sabrina. Severn began to believe he would get well, and on November 30 Keats himself wrote to Brown in a strain far from cheerful, indeed, but much less desperate than before.

Notwithstanding signs like this, his mood was generally more calm. Severn had rented a piano for their place, and the patient often let himself be comforted by music. His thoughts even drifted towards poetry, and he started to think about and discuss his planned poem about Sabrina. Severn began to believe he would recover, and on November 30, Keats himself wrote to Brown in a tone that was far from cheerful, but much less desperate than before.

I have an habitual feeling of my real life having passed, and that I am leading a posthumous existence. God knows how it would have been—but it appears to me—however, I will not speak of that subject. I must have been at Bedhampton nearly at the time you were writing to me from Chichester—how unfortunate—and to pass on the river too! There was my star predominant! I cannot answer anything in your letter, which followed me from Naples to Rome, because I am afraid to look it over again. I am so weak (in mind) that I cannot bear the sight of any handwriting of a friend I love so much as I do you. Yet I ride the little horse, and, at my worst, even in quarantine, summoned up more puns, in a sort of desperation, in one week than in any year of my life. There is one thought enough to kill me; I have been well, healthy, alert, etc., walking with her, and now the knowledge of contrast, feeling for light and shade, all that information (primitive sense) necessary for a poem, are great enemies to the recovery of the stomach. There, you rogue, I put you to the torture; but you must bring your philosophy to bear, as I do mine, really, or how should I be able to live? Dr Clark is very attentive to me; he says there is very little the matter with my lungs, but my stomach, he says, is very bad. I am well disappointed in hearing good news from George, for it runs in my head we shall all die young. I have not written to Reynolds yet, which he must think neglectful; being anxious to send him a good account of my health, I have delayed it from week to week. If I recover, I will do all in my power to correct 505 the mistakes made during sickness; and if I should not, all my faults will be forgiven. Severn is very well, though he leads so dull a life with me. Remember me to all friends, and tell Haslam I should not have left London without taking leave of him, but from being so low in body and mind. Write to George as soon as you receive this, and tell him how I am, as far as you can guess; and also a note to my sister—who walks about my imagination like a ghost—she is so like Tom. I can scarcely bid you good-bye, even in a letter. I always make an awkward bow.

I often feel like my real life is over, and that I'm living an existence after I'm gone. God knows how things could have turned out, but I don't want to dwell on that. I must have been in Bedhampton around the time you were writing to me from Chichester—how unfortunate—and to have passed on the river too! My fate was definitely in play there! I can’t respond to anything in your letter that traveled with me from Naples to Rome because I'm too scared to read it again. I'm feeling so vulnerable (mentally) that I can't handle seeing any handwriting from a friend I care for as much as you. Still, I ride the little horse, and even at my worst, during quarantine, I managed to come up with more puns in one week than I ever have in a year. There's one thought that haunts me; I've been well, healthy, and alert, walking with her, but now I’m aware of the contrasts—the feelings for light and shade, all that knowledge (the basic sense) needed for a poem—are major obstacles to my stomach recovering. There you go, putting you through this mental exercise; but you have to use your philosophy, just like I do, or how else could I possibly cope? Dr. Clark is really attentive; he says my lungs are mostly fine, but my stomach is in bad shape. I’m very disappointed not to hear good news from George because I can’t shake the feeling we’ll all die young. I haven't written to Reynolds yet; he must think I’m neglecting him. I’ve been wanting to send him a good update about my health but keep putting it off week after week. If I recover, I’ll do everything I can to make up for the mistakes I made during my illness; and if I don’t, all my faults will be overlooked. Severn is doing well, even though life is pretty dull with me. Please remember me to all our friends, and tell Haslam that I wouldn't have left London without saying goodbye, but I was feeling so low in both body and spirit. Write to George as soon as you get this, and let him know how I am, as much as you can guess; and also drop a note to my sister—who's wandering around in my mind like a ghost—she looks so much like Tom. I can hardly say goodbye, even in a letter. I always feel like I’m making an awkward farewell.

   God bless you!

Bless you!

But on the glimmering hopes of these first weeks at Rome there suddenly followed despair. On Dec. 10, ‘when he was going on in good spirits, quite merrily,’ says Severn, came a relapse which left no doubt of the issue. Hæmorrhage followed hæmorrhage on successive days, and then came a period of violent fever, with scenes the most piteous and distressing. To put an end to his misery, Keats with agonies of entreaty begged to have the bottle of laudanum which Severn had by his desire bought at Gravesend: and on Severn’s refusal, ‘his tender appeal turned to despair, with all the power of his ardent imagination and bursting heart.’ It was no unmanly fear of pain in Keats, Severn again and again insists, that prompted this appeal, but above all his acute sympathetic sense of the trials which the sequel would bring upon his friend. ‘He explained to me the exact procedure of his gradual dissolution, enumerated my deprivations and toils, and dwelt upon the danger to my life and certainly to my fortune of my continued attendance on him.’ Severn gently holding firm, Keats for a while fiercely refused his friend’s ministrations, until presently the example of that friend’s patience and his own better mind made him ashamed.

But after the hopeful start of his first weeks in Rome, despair soon set in. On December 10, "when he was feeling cheerful and quite merry," as Severn noted, he experienced a relapse that made the outcome unmistakable. Hemorrhage followed hemorrhage over several days, leading to a period of intense fever, with scenes that were heart-wrenching and distressing. To end his suffering, Keats, in great distress, pleaded for the bottle of laudanum that Severn had purchased for him in Gravesend, but upon Severn’s refusal, “his heartfelt appeal turned to despair, filled with all the passion of his fervent imagination and breaking heart.” Severn emphasized repeatedly that Keats’s request was not based on a fear of pain, but rather on his deep empathy for the challenges his condition would impose on his friend. “He described to me the exact process of his gradual decline, outlined my losses and struggles, and highlighted the danger to my life and definitely to my fortune because of my ongoing care for him.” Despite Severn's gentle insistence, Keats initially resisted his friend’s help fiercely, until eventually, the patience shown by his friend and his own better judgment filled him with shame.

From these relapses until the end Severn had no respite from his devoted ministrations. Writing to Mrs Brawne a week after the crisis, he says ‘Not a moment can I be from him. I sit by his bed and read all day, and at night I humour him in all his wanderings. He has just fallen asleep, the first sleep for eight nights, 506 and now from mere exhaustion.’ By degrees the tumult of his soul abated. His sufferings were very great, partly from the nature of the disease itself, partly from the effect of the disastrous lowering and starving treatment at that day employed to combat it. His diet was at one time reduced to one anchovy and a small piece of toast a day, so that he endured cruel pangs of actual hunger. Shunned and neglected as the sick and their companions then were in Italy, the friends had no succour except from the assiduous kindness of Dr and Mrs Clark, with occasional aid from a stranger, Mr Ewing. The devotion and resource of Severn were infinite, and had their reward. Occasionally there came times of delirium or half-delirium, when the dying man would rave wildly of his miseries and his ruined hopes, and of all that he would have done in poetry had life and the fruition of his love been granted him, till his companion was almost exhausted with ‘beating about in the tempest of his mind’; and once and again some fresh remembrance of his betrothed, or the sight of her handwriting in a letter, would pierce him with too intolerable a pang. But generally, after the first days of storm, he lay quiet, with his hand clasped on a white cornelian, one of the little tokens she had given him at starting, while his companion soothed him with reading or music. The virulence of the reviewers, which most of his friends supposed to be what was killing him, was a matter, Severn declares, scarcely ever on his lips or in his mind at all. Gradually he seemed to mend and gather a little strength again, till Severn actually began to dream that he might even yet recover, though he himself would admit no such hope. ‘He says the continued stretch of his imagination has already killed him. He will not hear of his good friends in England, except for what they have done; and this is another load; but of their high hopes of him, his certain success, his experience, he will not hear a word. Then the want of some kind of hope to feed his voracious imagination’—This is from a letter to Mr Taylor which Severn began 507 on Christmas Eve and never finished. On the 11th January, in one conveying to Mrs Brawne the reviving hopes he was beginning on the slenderest grounds to cherish, Severn writes:—

From the time of these setbacks until the end, Severn had no break from his devoted care. Writing to Mrs. Brawne a week after the crisis, he says, “I can't be away from him for a moment. I sit by his bed and read all day, and at night I indulge him in all his ramblings. He has just fallen asleep, the first sleep he's had in eight nights, and now it's just from sheer exhaustion.” Gradually, the turmoil within his soul calmed down. His pain was intense, partly due to the disease itself and partly because of the terrible, limiting treatment used at that time to fight it. His diet was at one point cut down to just one anchovy and a small piece of toast a day, making him suffer through painful hunger pangs. Shunned and neglected as the sick and their companions often were in Italy, they had no support except from the tireless kindness of Dr. and Mrs. Clark, with occasional help from a stranger, Mr. Ewing. Severn's dedication and resourcefulness were boundless and were rewarded. There were times of delirium or semi-delirium when the dying man would rant about his suffering, his shattered dreams, and all he would have accomplished in poetry if he had been granted life and the fulfillment of his love, leaving his companion almost drained from “navigating the storm of his mind.” Occasionally, fresh reminders of his fiancée or seeing her handwriting in a letter would hit him with an unbearable pain. But generally, after the initial days of turmoil, he lay still, his hand clasped around a white cornelian, one of the little tokens she had given him at the start, while his companion comforted him with reading or music. The harsh criticism from reviewers, which most of his friends believed was killing him, was something that Severn says hardly ever crossed his lips or mind. Slowly, he seemed to improve and regain some strength, until Severn actually started to dream that he might recover, although he himself would admit to no such hope. “He says the constant strain on his imagination has already done him in. He won't listen to talk about his good friends in England except for what they've done, and that's another burden; but he won't hear a word of their high hopes for him, his guaranteed success, or his experience. Then there's the lack of some sort of hope to satisfy his insatiable imagination”—This is from a letter to Mr. Taylor, which Severn started on Christmas Eve and never finished. On January 11th, in a letter to Mrs. Brawne sharing the slight hopes he was beginning to nurture on the most fragile grounds, Severn writes:—

Now he has changed to calmness and quietude, as singular as productive of good, for his mind was most certainly killing him. He has now given up all thoughts, hopes, or even wish for recovery. His mind is in a state of peace from the final leave he has taken of this world and all its future hopes; this has been an immense weight for him to rise from. He remains quiet and submissive under his heavy fate. Now, if anything will recover him, it is this absence of himself. I have perceived for the last three days symptoms of recovery. Dr Clark even thinks so. Nature again revives in him—I mean where art was used before; yesterday he permitted me to carry him from his bedroom to our sitting-room—to put clean things on him—and to talk about my painting to him. This is my good news—don’t think it otherwise, my dear madam, for I have been in such a state of anxiety and discomfiture in this barbarous place, that the least hope of my friend’s recovery is a heaven to me.

Now he has shifted to a sense of calmness and tranquility, which is both unique and beneficial, since his mind was clearly weighing him down. He has let go of all thoughts, hopes, or even wishes for recovery. His mind is at peace after finally letting go of this world and all its future possibilities; this has been a huge burden for him to lift. He remains quiet and accepting under the weight of his fate. If anything can bring him back, it’s this detachment from himself. I've noticed signs of improvement over the last three days. Dr. Clark thinks so too. Nature is returning to him—I mean, where art was previously applied; just yesterday he allowed me to move him from his bedroom to our sitting room—to change his clothes—and to chat about my painting. This is my good news—please don’t see it any other way, my dear lady, because I’ve been in such a state of anxiety and discomfort in this harsh place that even the smallest hope for my friend’s recovery feels like heaven to me.

For three weeks I have never left him—I have sat up all night—I have read to him nearly all day, and even in the night—I light the fire—make his breakfast, and sometimes am obliged to cook—make his bed, and even sweep the room. I can have these things done, but never at the time when they must and ought to be done—so that you will see my alternative; what enrages me most is making a fire—I blow—blow for an hour—the smoke comes fuming out—my kettle falls over on the burning sticks—no stove—Keats calling me to be with him—the fire catching my hands and the door-bell ringing: all these to one quite unused and not at all capable—with the want of even proper material—come not a little galling. But to my great surprise I am not ill—or even restless—nor have I been all the time; there is nothing but what I will do for him—there is no alternative but what I think and provide myself against—except his death—not the loss of him—I am prepared to bear that—but the inhumanity, the barbarism of these Italians....

For three weeks now, I haven’t left his side—I’ve stayed up all night—I’ve read to him nearly all day and even during the night—I light the fire, make his breakfast, and sometimes I even have to cook—make his bed, and even sweep the room. I could get these things done, but never at the right moment when they need to be done—so you can see my dilemma; what frustrates me the most is starting the fire—I blow and blow for an hour, the smoke billows out, my kettle tips over on the burning sticks—there’s no stove—Keats is calling me to be with him—the fire burns my hands, and the doorbell is ringing: all this is too much for someone who’s completely unprepared and not equipped—with a lack of even proper materials—it’s incredibly frustrating. But to my surprise, I’m not sick—or even restless—nor have I been at any time; there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for him—there’s no situation I don’t think about and prepare for—except his death—not the loss of him—I’m ready to handle that—but the cruelty, the barbarism of these Italians....

O! I would my unfortunate friend had never left your Wentworth Place—for the hopeless advantages of this comfortless Italy. He has many, many times talked over ‘the few happy days at your house, the only time when his mind was at ease.’ I hope still to see him with you again. Farewell, my dear madam. One more thing I must say—poor Keats cannot see any letters, at least he will not—they affect him so much and increase his 508 danger. The two last I repented giving, he made me put them into his box—unread.

Oh! I wish my unfortunate friend had never left your Wentworth Place—for the bleak comforts of this dismal Italy. He has often reminisced about “the few happy days at your house, the only time when he felt at ease.” I still hope to see him with you again. Goodbye, my dear madam. One more thing I need to mention—poor Keats can’t handle any letters, at least he doesn’t want to—they affect him so much and worsen his condition. I regretted giving him the last two; he made me put them in his box—unread. 508

The complaint about the barbarity of Rome and of Italian law was due to a warning Severn had received that on the death of his friend every stick and shred of furniture in the house would have to be burnt. Within a few days the last thread of hope was snapped by fresh returns of hæmorrhage and utter prostration, with renewed feverish agitations of the tortured spirit. Writing to Haslam on January the 15th, Severn shows himself almost broken down by the imminence of money difficulties about to add themselves to his other cares:—

The complaint about the brutality of Rome and Italian law came from a warning Severn had received that upon his friend's death, every piece of furniture in the house would have to be burned. Within a few days, the last bit of hope vanished as new episodes of bleeding and complete exhaustion set in, along with renewed feverish turmoil of the tormented soul. Writing to Haslam on January 15th, Severn reveals he is nearly overwhelmed by the impending financial troubles that are about to add to his other worries:—

Poor Keats has just fallen asleep—I have watched him and read to him—to his very last wink—he has been saying to me ‘Severn I can see under your quiet look—immense twisting and contending—you don’t know what you are reading—you are enduring for me more than I’d have you—O that my last hour was come—what is it puzzles you now—what is it happens—‘I tell him that ‘nothing happens—nothing worries me beyond his seeing—that it has been the dull day.’ Getting from myself to his recovery—and then my painting—and then England—and then—but they are all lies—my heart almost leaps to deny them—for I have the veriest load of care—that ever came upon these shoulders of mine. For Keats is sinking daily—perhaps another three weeks may lose me him for ever—this alone would break down the most gallant spirit—I had made sure of his recovery when I set out. I was selfish and thought of his value to me—and made a point of my future success depend on his candor to me—this is not all—I have prepared myself to bear this now—now that I must and should have seen it before—but Torlonias the bankers have refused any more money—the bill is returned unaccepted—‘no effects’ and I tomorrow must—aye must—pay the last solitary crown for this cursed lodging place—yet more should our unfortunate friend die—all the furniture will be burnt—bed sheets—curtains and even the walls must be scraped—and these devils will come upon me for £100 or £150—the making good—but above all this noble fellow lying on the bed is dying in horror—no kind hope smoothing down his suffering—no philosophy—no religion to support him—yet with all the most gnawing desire for it—yet without the possibility of receiving it....

Poor Keats has just fallen asleep—I’ve watched him and read to him—right up until his last wink—he has been saying to me, ‘Severn, I can see beneath your calm exterior—there’s so much turmoil and struggle—you don’t really understand what you’re reading—you’re enduring for me more than I would want you to—oh, if only my last hour would come—what puzzles you now—what is happening—’ I tell him that ‘nothing is happening—nothing worries me beyond your observation—that today has been so dull.’ Switching from my own feelings to his recovery—and then to my painting—and then to England—and then—but they’re all lies—my heart almost leaps to deny them—for I carry the heaviest burden that has ever rested on these shoulders of mine. For Keats is fading daily—maybe in three weeks, I’ll lose him forever—this alone would crush even the strongest spirit—I was so sure he would recover when I set out. I was selfish, thinking of how valuable he is to me—and made my future success depend on his honesty with me—this isn’t all—I’ve prepared myself to deal with this now—now that I must and should have seen it coming—but Torlonias, the bankers, have refused any more money—the bill has come back unaccepted—‘no funds’ and tomorrow I must—yes, must—pay the last lonely crown for this cursed place we’re staying in—if our unfortunate friend dies—all the furniture will be burned—bed sheets—curtains—and even the walls must be scraped—and these fiends will come after me for £100 or £150—reparations—but above all, this noble guy lying on the bed is dying in anguish—no kind hope easing his suffering—no philosophy—no religion to support him—yet he has the deepest desire for it—yet without any chance of receiving it....

Now Haslam what do you think of my situation—for I know 509 not what may come with tomorrow—I am hedg’d in every way that you look at me—if I could leave Keats for a while every day I could soon raise money by my face painting—but he will not let me out of his sight—he cannot bear the face of a stranger—he has made me go out twice and leave him solus. I’d rather cut my tongue out than tell him that money I must get—that would kill him at a word—I will not do anything that may add to his misery—for I have tried on every point to leave for a few hours in the day but he wont unless he is left alone—this won’t do—nor shall not for another minute whilst he is John Keats.

Now Haslam, what do you think about my situation? I don’t know what tomorrow might bring. You see, I’m trapped in every way you look at me. If I could step away from Keats for a little while each day, I could quickly make some money with my face painting. But he won’t let me out of his sight—he can’t stand the thought of a stranger around. He’s forced me to go out twice, leaving him all alone. I'd rather cut out my tongue than tell him I need to make money—that would devastate him instantly. I won’t do anything that could add to his suffering, since I’ve tried to leave for a few hours each day, but he won’t allow it unless he’s left by himself. This situation is unbearable, and it won't continue for another minute while he’s John Keats.

Yet will I not bend down under these—I will not give myself a jot of credit unless I stand firm—and will too—you’d be rejoiced to see how I am kept up—not a flinch yet—I read, cook, make the beds—and do all the menial offices—for no soul comes near Keats except the doctor and myself—yet I do all this with a cheerful heart—for I thank God my little but honest religion stays me up all through these trials. I’ll pray to God tonight that He may look down with mercy on my poor friend and myself. I feel no dread of what more I am to bear but look to it with confidence.

Yet I won’t give in to these struggles—I won’t give myself any credit unless I stay strong—and I absolutely will—you’d be happy to see how I'm holding up—not a flinch yet—I read, cook, make the beds—and handle all the chores—no one visits Keats except the doctor and me—but I do all this with a cheerful heart—because I thank God my simple but genuine faith keeps me going through these challenges. I’ll pray to God tonight that He looks down with compassion on my poor friend and me. I don’t fear what I have to face next but look at it with confidence.

In religion Keats had been neither a believer nor by any means (except in the earliest days of his enthusiasm for Leigh Hunt) a scoffer; respecting Christianity without calling himself a Christian, and by turns clinging to and drifting from the doctrine of human immortality. Now, on his death-bed, says Severn, among the most haunting and embittering of his distresses was the thought that not for him were those ready consolations of orthodoxy which were within the reach of every knave and fool. After a time, contrasting the steadfast behaviour of the believer Severn with his own, he acknowledged anew the power of the Christian teaching and example, and bidding Severn read to him from Jeremy Taylor’s Holy Dying and Holy Living, strove to pass the remainder of his days in a temper of more peace and constancy.

In terms of religion, Keats was neither a believer nor, except in the early days of his admiration for Leigh Hunt, a scoffer. He respected Christianity without identifying as a Christian and alternated between believing in and drifting away from the idea of human immortality. Now, on his deathbed, Severn says one of his most haunting and painful thoughts was that he wouldn’t have the comforting beliefs of orthodoxy that were available to every dishonest person and fool. After a while, contrasting the unwavering faith of Severn with his own, he acknowledged once again the strength of Christian teachings and examples. He asked Severn to read to him from Jeremy Taylor’s Holy Dying and Holy Living and tried to spend the rest of his days in a state of greater peace and steadiness.

The danger of money trouble must have been due to a pure misunderstanding, as the credit at Torlonia’s was in fact not exhausted, and a fresh communication from Mr Taylor removed all anxiety on that score. One 510 day Keats was seized with a desire for books and was able for a time to take pleasure in reading those which Severn procured for him. Another and continual pleasure was Severn’s playing on the piano, and especially his playing of Haydn’s sonatas. ‘With all his suffering and consciousness of approaching death,’ wrote Severn in after years, ‘he never quite lost the play of his cheerful and elastic mind, yet these happier moments were but slight snatches from his misery, like the flickering rays of the sun in a smothering storm. Real rays of sunshine they were, all the same, such as would have done honour to the brightest health and the happiest mind: yet the storm of sickness and death was always going on, and I have often thought that these bursts of wit and cheerfulness were called up of set purpose—were, in fact, a great effort on my account.’

The risk of money issues must have stemmed from a simple misunderstanding, as the credit at Torlonia’s was not actually depleted, and a new message from Mr. Taylor eased all worries regarding that. One 510 day, Keats felt a strong urge for books and was able to enjoy reading those that Severn got for him. Another ongoing joy was Severn playing the piano, especially his renditions of Haydn’s sonatas. ‘Despite all his pain and awareness of his impending death,’ Severn later wrote, ‘he never completely lost the spark of his cheerful and lively mind. Still, these happier moments were just brief escapes from his suffering, like fleeting rays of sunlight during a fierce storm. They were genuine rays of sunshine nonetheless, worthy of the healthiest spirit and the happiest mind. Yet the storm of illness and death was ever-present, and I often thought these bursts of humor and joy were intentionally summoned—they were really a significant effort on my part.’

Neither patient nor watcher thought any more of recovery. For a few days Severn had the help of an English nurse. It was doubtless then that Keats made his friend go and see the place chosen for his burial. ‘He expressed pleasure at my description of the locality of the Pyramid of Caius Cestius, about the grass and the many flowers, particularly the innumerable violets—also about a flock of goats and sheep and a young shepherd—all these intensely interested him. Violets were his favourite flowers, and he joyed to hear how they overspread the graves. He assured me that he seemed already to feel the flowers growing over him’: and it seems to have been gently and without bitterness that he gave for his epitaph the words, partly taken from a phrase in Beaumont and Fletcher’s Philaster,4—‘here lies one whose name was writ in water.’ Ever since his first attack at Wentworth Place he had been used to speak of himself as living a posthumous life, and now his habitual question to the doctor when he came in was, ‘Doctor, when will this posthumous life of mine come to an end?’. As he turned to ask it 511 neither physician nor friend could bear the pathetic expression of his eyes, at all times of extraordinary power, and now burning with a sad and piercing unearthly brightness in his wasted cheeks. Once or twice he was torn again by too sharp a reminder of vanished joys and hopes. Severn handed him a letter which he supposed to be from Mrs Brawne, but which was really from her daughter. ‘The glance of that letter tore him to pieces. The effects were on him for many days—he did not read it—he could not, but requested me to place it in his coffin together with a purse and a letter (unopened) of his sister’s—since which time he has requested me not to place that letter, but only his sister’s purse and letter with some hair.’ Loveable and considerate to the last, ‘his generous concern for me,’ reiterates Severn, ‘in my isolated position at Rome was one of his greatest cares.’ His response to kindness was irresistibly winning, and the spirit of poetry and pleasantness was with him to the end. Severn tells how in watching Keats he used sometimes to fall asleep, and awakening, find they were in the dark. ‘To remedy this one night I tried the experiment of fixing a thread from the bottom of a lighted candle to the wick of an unlighted one, that the flame might be conducted, all which I did without telling Keats. When he awoke and found the first candle nearly out, he was reluctant to wake me and while doubting suddenly cried out, “Severn, Severn, here’s a little fairy lamp-lighter actually lit up the other candle.”’ And again: ‘Poor Keats has me ever by him, and shadows out the form of one solitary friend: he opens his eyes in great doubt and horror, but when they fall on me they close gently, open quietly and close again, till he sinks to sleep.’

Neither the patient nor the observer thought about recovery anymore. For a few days, Severn had the assistance of an English nurse. It was probably during this time that Keats had his friend visit the site chosen for his burial. "He seemed pleased when I described the location of the Pyramid of Caius Cestius, talking about the grass and the many flowers, especially the countless violets—along with a flock of goats and sheep and a young shepherd—all of these captured his interest deeply. Violets were his favorite flowers, and he was delighted to hear how they covered the graves. He told me that he felt as if he could already sense the flowers growing over him." It appears he chose the words for his epitaph gently and without bitterness, partly drawn from a line in Beaumont and Fletcher's Philaster,4—“here lies one whose name was writ in water.” Ever since his first illness at Wentworth Place, he had often referred to himself as living a posthumous life, and he routinely asked the doctor, "Doctor, when will this posthumous life of mine come to an end?" As he turned to pose this question, 511 neither the physician nor his friend could bear the poignant look in his eyes, which were always incredibly expressive, now burning with a sad and haunting otherworldly glow on his gaunt cheeks. Once or twice, he was reminded too sharply of lost joys and hopes. Severn handed him a letter he thought was from Mrs. Brawne, but it was actually from her daughter. "The sight of that letter shattered him. Its effects lingered for many days—he didn’t read it—couldn’t, but he asked me to place it in his coffin along with a purse and a letter (unopened) from his sister—after which he requested that I only include his sister’s purse and letter, along with some hair." Affectionate and thoughtful to the very end, "his generous concern for me," Severn repeats, "in my isolated situation in Rome was one of his greatest worries." His response to kindness was irresistibly charming, and the essence of poetry and warmth remained with him until the end. Severn recounts how while watching Keats, he would sometimes doze off, and when he woke up, they would be in darkness. "To solve this one night, I tried the idea of connecting a thread from the bottom of a lit candle to the wick of an unlit one, so the flame could transfer, all without telling Keats. When he woke up and realized the first candle was almost out, he hesitated to wake me, and while he was uncertain, he suddenly exclaimed, 'Severn, Severn, here’s a little fairy lamp-lighter that actually lit the other candle.'" And again, "Poor Keats always has me nearby, casting the shadow of one solitary friend: he opens his eyes with great doubt and fear, but when his gaze falls on me, they gently close, open quietly, and close again, until he drifts off to sleep."

Life held out for six weeks after the second relapse, but from the first days of February the end was visibly drawing near. On one of his nights of vigil Severn occupied himself in making that infinitely touching death-bed drawing in black and white of his friend with 512 which all readers are familiar. Between the 14th and 22nd of February Severn wrote letters to Brown, to Mrs Brawne, and to Haslam to prepare them for the worst and to tell them of the reconciled and tranquil state into which the dying man had fallen. Death came very peacefully at last. On the 23rd of that month, writes Severn, ‘about four, the approaches of death came on. ‘Severn—I—lift me up—I am dying—I shall die easy; don’t be frightened—be firm, and thank God it has come.’ I lifted him up in my arms. The phlegm seemed boiling in his throat, and increased until eleven, when he gradually sank into death, so quiet, that I still thought he slept.’ Three days later his body was carried, attended by several of the English in Rome who had heard his story, to its grave in that retired and verdant cemetery which for his sake and Shelley’s has become a place of pilgrimage to the English-speaking world for ever.

Life carried on for six weeks after the second relapse, but from early February, it was clear that the end was drawing near. One night during his vigil, Severn spent his time creating that incredibly poignant death-bed drawing in black and white of his friend, which all readers know. Between February 14th and 22nd, Severn wrote letters to Brown, Mrs. Brawne, and Haslam to prepare them for the worst and to inform them of the reconciled and peaceful state the dying man had reached. Death finally came very peacefully. On the 23rd of that month, Severn wrote, “around four, the signs of death began. ‘Severn—I—lift me up—I am dying—I will die easily; don’t be scared—stay strong, and thank God it has come.’ I lifted him in my arms. The phlegm felt like it was boiling in his throat and increased until eleven, when he gradually slipped away, so quietly that I still thought he was asleep.” Three days later, his body was carried to its grave, attended by several English people in Rome who had heard his story, to that quiet and green cemetery which, because of him and Shelley, has become a site of pilgrimage for the English-speaking world forever.


1 A long-popular song from Arne’s opera Artaxerxes.

1 A long-loved song from Arne’s opera Artaxerxes.

2 Unless Brown had transcribed ‘morning’ for ‘moving’ in error; and this was probably the case, though there is a tempting sonority in the juxtaposition of the nearly identical broad vowel sounds in his version.

2 Unless Brown had mistakenly written ‘morning’ instead of ‘moving’; and this was likely the case, even though there is an appealing tone in the combination of the nearly identical broad vowel sounds in his version.

3 Reminiscences of a Literary Life, by Charles Macfarlane: London, John Murray, 1917, pp. 12-15.—Keats in his letters is apt enough to talk of cant and flummery, but not of humbug, and I suspect the word, though not the thought, is put into his mouth. With reference to Mr Macfarlane’s account of Keats generally as ‘one of the most cheery and plucky little fellows I ever knew,’ and as a man to have stood with composure a whole broadside of Blackwood and Quarterly articles, and to have faced a battery by the side of any friend, it is difficult to conjecture at what date the writer can have seen enough of Keats to form these impressions. From January 1816, when he was in his seventeenth year, to 1827, young Macfarlane seems to have lived entirely at Naples, except for some excursions to the Levant and a short visit to England in 1820, when Keats was a consumptive patient already starting or started for Italy.

3 Reminiscences of a Literary Life, by Charles Macfarlane: London, John Murray, 1917, pp. 12-15.—Keats often discusses pretentiousness and nonsense in his letters, but he doesn't mention humbug, and I think the word, though not the idea, has been applied to him. Regarding Mr. Macfarlane’s portrayal of Keats as “one of the most cheerful and brave little guys I ever met,” and as someone who faced a barrage of articles from Blackwood and the Quarterly with calm and stood by any friend through tough times, it’s hard to guess when the writer could have spent enough time with Keats to form these views. From January 1816, when he was seventeen, until 1827, young Macfarlane seems to have lived mostly in Naples, aside from some trips to the Levant and a brief visit to England in 1820, during which Keats was already sick and either on his way to Italy or had just arrived.

4 Act v, Sc. iii. See Harrison S. Morris in Bulletin and Review of the Keats-Shelley Memorial, 1913, p. 30.

4 Act v, Sc. iii. See Harrison S. Morris in Bulletin and Review of the Keats-Shelley Memorial, 1913, p. 30.

513

513

CHAPTER XVII

CHAPTER 17

EPILOGUE

EPILOGUE

Hopes and fears at home—Fanny Brawne: Leigh Hunt—Supposed effect of reviews—Shelley misled and inspired—Adonais—A Blackwood Parody—False impressions confirmed—Death of Shelley—Hazlitt and Severn—Brown at Florence—Inscription for Keats’s grave—Severn and Walter Scott—Slow growth of Keats’s fame—Its beginnings at Cambridge—Opinion in the early ‘forties—Would-be biographers at odds—Taylor and Brown: Brown and Dilke—A solution: Monckton Milnes—The old circle: Hunt and Haydon—John Hamilton Reynolds—Haslam, Severn, Bailey—Flaws and slips in Milnes’s work—Its merit and timeliness—Its reception—The Pre-Raphaelites—Rossetti and Morris—The battle won: Later critics—Keats and Shelley—Pitfalls and prejudices—Arnold and Palgrave—Mr. Buxton Forman and others—Latest eulogists—Risks to permanence of fame—His will conquer—Youth and its storms—The might-have-been—Guesses and a certainty.

Hopes and fears at home—Fanny Brawne: Leigh Hunt—The supposed impact of reviews—Shelley misled and inspired—Adonais—A Blackwood parody—False impressions confirmed—Death of Shelley—Hazlitt and Severn—Brown in Florence—Inscription for Keats’s grave—Severn and Walter Scott—Slow rise of Keats’s fame—Its beginnings at Cambridge—Opinions in the early ‘40s—Would-be biographers at odds—Taylor and Brown: Brown and Dilke—A solution: Monckton Milnes—The old circle: Hunt and Haydon—John Hamilton Reynolds—Haslam, Severn, Bailey—Flaws and slips in Milnes’s work—Its merit and timeliness—Its reception—The Pre-Raphaelites—Rossetti and Morris—The battle won: Later critics—Keats and Shelley—Pitfalls and biases—Arnold and Palgrave—Mr. Buxton Forman and others—Latest admirers—Risks to lasting fame—He will prevail—Youth and its challenges—The might-have-been—Speculations and a certainty.

The friends of Keats at home had in their love for him tried hard after his departure to nurse some sparks of hope for his recovery. John Hamilton Reynolds, answering from Exmouth a letter in which Taylor told him of the poet’s having sailed, wrote, ‘I am very much pleased at what you tell me. I cannot now but hold a hope of his refreshed health, which I confess his residence in England greatly discouraged.... Keats, then, by this is at sea fairly—with England and one or two sincere friends behind him,—and with a warm clime before his face! If ever I wished well to Man, I wish well to him!’ Haslam in a like strain of feeling wrote in December to Severn at Rome:—‘The climate, however, will, I trust, avail him. Keep him quiet, get the winter through; an opening year in Italy will perfect everything. Ere 514 this reaches you, I trust Doctor Clark will have confirmed the most sanguine hopes of his friends in England; and to you, my friend, I hope he will have given what you stand much in need of—a confidence amounting to a faith.... Keats must get himself well again, Severn, if but for us. I, for one, cannot afford to lose him. If I know what it is to love, I truly love John Keats.’ The letters written by Severn to this faithful friend during the voyage and from beside the sick-bed were handed round and eagerly scanned among the circle. Brown, when they came into his hands, used to read passages from them at his discretion to the Brawne ladies next door, keeping the darkest from the daughter by her mother’s wish. Mrs Brawne, evidently believing her child’s heart to be deeply engaged, dealt in the same manner with Severn’s letters to herself. The girl seems to have divined none the less that her lover’s condition was past hope, and her demeanour, according to Brown’s account as follows, to have been human and natural. Keats, writes Brown in a broken style,—

The friends of Keats back home had, out of love for him, tried hard after his departure to hold onto some hope for his recovery. John Hamilton Reynolds, responding from Exmouth to a letter in which Taylor informed him of the poet's departure, wrote, ‘I am very pleased with what you tell me. I can't help but feel hopeful for his improved health, which I admit his time in England had greatly discouraged.... So, Keats is now at sea—leaving England and a couple of sincere friends behind him, and with a warm climate ahead! If ever I wished well for someone, I wish well for him!’ Haslam, feeling similarly, wrote to Severn in Rome in December: ‘I trust the climate will help him. Keep him calm, get through the winter; a fresh start in Italy will make everything better. By the time this reaches you, I hope Doctor Clark will have confirmed the most optimistic hopes of his friends in England; and to you, my friend, I hope he will have given you what you really need—a confidence bordering on faith.... Keats must get better, Severn, if only for us. I, for one, cannot afford to lose him. If I know what love is, I truly love John Keats.’ The letters Severn wrote to this loyal friend during the voyage and from beside the sickbed were shared around and eagerly read among the group. Brown, when he received them, would read selected passages to the Brawne ladies next door, keeping the most troubling parts from the daughter at her mother's request. Mrs. Brawne, clearly believing her daughter's heart was deeply engaged, handled Severn's letters to herself in the same way. The girl seems to have sensed nonetheless that her lover’s condition was bleak, and according to Brown’s account, her behavior was human and natural. Keats, Brown writes with a shaky tone,—

Keats is present to me everywhere and at all times—he now seems sitting by my side and looking hard in my face, though I have taken the opportunity of writing this in company—for I scarcely believe I could do it alone. Much as I have loved him, I never knew how closely he was wound about my heart. Mrs Brawne was greatly agitated when I told her of—and her daughter—I don’t know how—for I was not present—yet she bears it with great firmness, mournfully but without affectation. I understand she says to her mother, ‘I believe he must soon die, and when you hear of his death, tell me immediately. I am not a fool!’

Keats is always with me—he feels like he's sitting right next to me, staring into my face, even though I'm writing this with others around—because I honestly don't think I could do this alone. As much as I loved him, I never realized how deeply he was intertwined with my heart. Mrs. Brawne was really upset when I told her about it—and her daughter—I'm not sure how—since I wasn't there—yet she handles it with a lot of strength, sadness but without being dramatic. I've heard she tells her mother, ‘I think he’s going to die soon, and when you hear about his death, let me know right away. I'm not an idiot!’

As the news grew worse, it seems to have been more and more kept back from her, injudiciously as Brown thought, and in a mutilated letter he gives glimpses of moods in her, apparently hysterical, of alternate forced gaiety and frozen silence. A letter or two which she had written to her dying lover were withheld from him, as we have seen, by reason of the terrible agitation into which the mere sight of her handwriting threw him. We hear in the meantime of her being in close correspondence 515 with his young sister at Walthamstow. When the news of the end came, Brown writes,—‘I felt at the moment utterly unprepared for it. Then she—she was to have it told her, and the worst had been concealed from her knowledge ever since your December letter. It is now five days since she heard it. I shall not speak of the first shock, nor of the following days,—it is enough she is now pretty well,—and thro’out she has shown a firmness of mind which I little expected from one so young, and under such a load of grief.’

As the news got worse, it seems more and more of it was kept from her, which Brown thought was unwise. In a fragmented letter, he reveals her state of mind, which appeared to be hysterical, alternating between forced cheerfulness and complete silence. A letter or two that she wrote to her dying lover were withheld from him because just seeing her handwriting threw him into a terrible agitation. In the meantime, we hear she was in close contact with his young sister in Walthamstow. When the news of the end came, Brown wrote, "I felt utterly unprepared for it at that moment. Then she—she was to be told, and the worst had been kept from her since your December letter. It’s now been five days since she heard the news. I won’t go into the shock felt initially or the days that followed—it’s enough to say that she is doing pretty well now—and throughout it all, she has shown a strength of mind that I didn’t expect from someone so young and under such a heavy burden of grief."

Leigh Hunt had written in these days a letter to Severn which did not reach Rome until after Keats’s death. I must quote it as showing yet again the strength of the hold which Keats had on the hearts of his friends, and how he, in a second degree only to Shelley, had struck on something much deeper in Hunt’s nature than the sunny, kindly, easy-going affectionateness which was all that in most relations he had to bestow:—

Leigh Hunt had written a letter to Severn during this time, which didn’t arrive in Rome until after Keats’s death. I have to quote it to highlight once again how deeply Keats had impacted the hearts of his friends, and how he, second only to Shelley, had connected with a much deeper part of Hunt’s nature than the warm, friendly, laid-back affection he usually offered in most of his relationships:—

Judge how often I thought of Keats, and with what feelings. Mr Brown tells me he is comparatively calm now. If he can bear to hear of us, pray tell him; but he knows it all already, and can put it in better language than any man. I hear he does not like to be told that he may get better, nor is it to be wondered at, considering his firm persuasion that he shall not thrive. But if this persuasion should happen no longer to be so strong upon him, or if he can now put up with such attempts to console him, remind him of what I have said a thousand times, and what I still (upon my honour I swear) think always, that I have seen too many cases of recovery from apparently desperate cases of consumption, not to indulge in hope to the very last. If he still cannot bear this, tell him—tell that great poet and noble-hearted man that we shall all bear his memory in the most precious part of our hearts, and that the world shall bow their heads to it as our loves do. Or if this will trouble his spirit, tell him that we shall never cease to remember and love him, and that Christian or Infidel, the most sceptical of us has faith enough in the high things that nature puts into our heads, to think that all who are of one accord in mind or heart are journeying to one and the same place, and shall meet somehow or other again, face to face, mutually conscious, mutually delighted. Tell him he is only before us on the road, as he was in everything else; or whether you tell him the latter or no, tell 516 him the former, and add, that we shall never forget that he was so, and that we are coming after him. The tears are again in my eyes, and I must not afford to shed them.

Judge how often I thought about Keats and how I felt about it. Mr. Brown tells me he is relatively calm now. If he can handle hearing about us, please let him know; but he already knows everything and can express it better than anyone. I hear he doesn’t want to be told that he might get better, and it’s understandable, given his firm belief that he won’t improve. But if this belief isn’t as strong as it used to be, or if he can tolerate such attempts to comfort him, remind him of what I’ve said a thousand times and what I still (I swear on my honor) always think: I’ve seen too many cases of recovery from seemingly hopeless cases of consumption to lose hope until the very end. If he still can’t handle this, tell him—tell that great poet and noble-hearted man that we will all carry his memory in the most treasured part of our hearts, and that the world will bow their heads to it just like our love does. Or if this would trouble him, tell him that we will never stop remembering and loving him, and that whether Christian or Infidel, even the most skeptical among us has enough faith in the lofty ideas that nature gives us to believe that those who share a common mind or heart are all heading to the same place and will somehow meet again, face to face, fully aware and joyful together. Let him know he is just ahead of us on the path, as he always has been in everything else; or whether you mention that or not, tell him that he is ahead of us, and add that we will never forget he was this way and that we are coming after him. Tears are filling my eyes again, and I must not let them fall.

During Keats’s year of illness and dejection at home, and until the end and after it, the general impression among his friends and acquaintances was that the cause of all his troubles was the agony of mind into which the hostile reviews had thrown him. Severn in the course of his tendance discovered, as we have seen, that this was not so, and learnt the full share which was due to the pangs of unsatisfied, and in a worldly sense hopeless, passion in a consumptive constitution. Brown on his part, although he knew the secret of the heart which Keats so jealously guarded, yet attributed the chief part of his friend’s distress to the fear of impending poverty—truly another contributing cause—and conceived a fierce and obstinate indignation against George for having, as he quite falsely imagined, deliberately fleeced his brother, as well as against other friends who had borrowed money from the poet and failed to pay it back. But most of those who knew Keats less intimately, seeing his sudden fall from robustness and high spirits,—having never thought of him as a possible consumptive subject,—and being themselves white-hot with anger against Blackwood and the Quarterly,—inferred the poet’s feelings from their own, and at the same time added fuel to their wrath against the critics, by taking it for granted that it was their cruelty which was killing him.

During Keats's year of illness and sadness at home, and even after it ended, most of his friends and acquaintances believed that the source of all his troubles was the mental anguish caused by the harsh reviews he received. Severn, in his care for Keats, discovered, as we’ve seen, that this wasn’t entirely accurate and realized that a significant part of Keats's distress was due to the pain of unfulfilled and, in a worldly sense, hopeless passion within his fragile health. Brown, while he knew the secret of Keats’s heart that the poet guarded so closely, thought that his friend’s main source of worry was the fear of impending poverty—truly another factor contributing to his distress—and felt a fierce and stubborn anger towards George for what he mistakenly believed was his brother’s deliberate betrayal, as well as towards other friends who had borrowed money from Keats and hadn’t paid it back. However, most people who weren’t as close to Keats, noticing his sudden decline from good health and cheerful spirits—having never considered him a likely candidate for consumption—and being themselves filled with rage against Blackwood and the Quarterly, interpreted the poet’s feelings based on their own, while also increasing their anger towards the critics by assuming it was their cruelty that was driving him to his downfall.

To no one was this impression conveyed in a more extravagant form than to Shelley, presumably through his friends the Gisbornes. In that letter of remonstrance to Gifford, as editor of the Quarterly, which he drafted in the autumn of 1820 but never sent, Shelley writes:—

To no one was this impression conveyed in a more extravagant way than to Shelley, likely through his friends the Gisbornes. In that letter of complaint to Gifford, as editor of the Quarterly, which he wrote in the fall of 1820 but never sent, Shelley says:—

Poor Keats was thrown into a dreadful state of mind by this review, which I am, persuaded, was not written with any intention of producing the effect, to which it has, at least, greatly contributed, of embittering his existence, and inducing a disease from which there are now but faint hopes of his recovery. The first 517 effects are described to me to have resembled insanity, and it was by assiduous watching that he was restrained from effecting purposes of suicide. The agony of his sufferings at length produced the rupture of a blood-vessel in the lungs, and the usual process of consumption appears to have begun.

Poor Keats was thrown into a terrible state of mind by this review, which I believe was not written with the intent to cause the distress it has, at least, significantly contributed to, making his life bitter and leading to a condition that now offers only faint hopes of recovery. The initial effects are described to me as resembling insanity, and it was through careful monitoring that he was prevented from acting on suicidal thoughts. The pain of his suffering eventually caused a rupture of a blood vessel in his lungs, and the typical process of consumption seems to have started.

In the preface to Adonais, composed at San Giuliano, near Pisa, in the June following Keats’s death in the next year, Shelley repeats the same delusion in different words, adding the still less justified statement,—probably founded by his informant, Colonel Finch, on expressions used by Brown to Severn about George Keats and other borrowers,—that Keats’s misery had been ‘exasperated by the bitter sense of unrequited benefits:—the poor fellow seems to have been hooted from the stage of life, no less by those on whom he had wasted the promise of his genius, than those on whom he had lavished his fortune and his care.’ Of the critical attacks upon Keats, Shelley seems not to have known the Blackwood lampoons, and to have put down all the mischief (as did Byron following him) to the Quarterly alone. With his heart and soul full of passionate poetic regret for what the world had lost in the death of the author of Hyperion, and of passionate human indignation against the supposed agents of his undoing, Shelley wrote that lament for Keats which is the best of his longer poems and next to Lycidas the noblest of its class in the language. Like Milton, Shelley chose to conform to a consecrated convention and link his work to a long tradition by going back to the precedent of the Sicilian pastoral elegies, those beautiful examples of a form even in its own day conventional and literary. He took two masterpieces of that school, the dirge or ritual chant of Bion on the death of Adonis and the elegy of Moschus on the death of Bion, and into strains directly caught and blended from both of these wove inseparably a new strain of imagery and emotion entirely personal and his own.

In the preface to Adonais, written at San Giuliano, near Pisa, in June after Keats's death the previous year, Shelley shares a similar misconception in different words. He adds an even less justified claim—likely based on information from Colonel Finch, who probably got it from comments Brown made to Severn about George Keats and other borrowers—that Keats's suffering had been "exasperated by the bitter sense of unrequited benefits." He suggests that the poor guy seemed to have been pushed off the stage of life, not just by those he had invested his genius in, but also by those to whom he had given his wealth and care. Shelley seems unaware of the Blackwood lampoons attacking Keats and attributes all the trouble (as Byron did later) solely to the Quarterly. With deep poetic sorrow for what the world lost with the death of the author of Hyperion, along with intense human anger toward those he believed caused this tragedy, Shelley penned a lament for Keats that stands as his finest longer poem and is, after Lycidas, the greatest of its kind in the language. Like Milton, Shelley chose to adhere to established traditions and connect his work to a long lineage by referencing the Sicilian pastoral elegies, which were beautiful examples of a style that was already conventional and literary in its own time. He drew upon two masterpieces from that tradition—the dirge or ritual chant of Bion mourning Adonis and the elegy by Moschus mourning Bion—and seamlessly blended elements from both, creating an original strain of imagery and emotion that was uniquely his own.

The human characteristics of the lamented person, the flesh and blood realities of life, are not touched or thought 518 upon. A rushing train of abstractions, such as were at all times to Shelley more inspiring and more intensely realized than persons and things,—a rushing train of beautiful and sorrowful abstractions sweeps by, in Adonais, to a strain of music so entrancing that at a first, or even at a twentieth, reading it is perhaps more to the music of the poem than to its imagery that the spiritual sense of the reader attends. Nevertheless he will find at last that the imagery, all unsubstantial as it is, has been floated along the music into his mental being to haunt and live with him: he will be conscious of a possession for ever in that invocation of the celestial Muse to awake and weep for the youngest of her sons,—that pageant of the dead poet’s own dreams and imaginations conceived as gathering ‘like mist over an autumnal stream’ to attend upon his corpse,—the voice of Echo silenced (again a direct adaptation from the Greek) since she has no longer words of his to repeat and awaken the spring withal,—the vision of the coming of Urania to the death chamber,—her lament, with its side-shafts of indignation against the wolves and ravens who have made her youngest-born their prey—the approach and homage of the other ‘mountain shepherds,’ Byron, Shelley himself, Moore, Leigh Hunt, all figured, especially Shelley, in a guise purely abstract and mythologic and yet after its own fashion passionately true,—the bitter ironic application to the reviewers of the verses from Moschus used as a motto to the poem,—

The human traits of the person we mourn, the real-life aspects of existence, are overlooked. A fast-moving train of ideas, which to Shelley were always more inspiring and intensely felt than people or things—a fast-moving train of beautiful and sorrowful concepts rushes by in Adonais, accompanied by music so captivating that whether it's the first or twentieth reading, the reader may focus more on the poem's melody than its imagery. Yet, in the end, he will realize that the imagery, though intangible, has drifted along with the music into his mind to linger and coexist with him: he will feel a lasting connection to that call for the heavenly Muse to wake up and mourn for her youngest son—that celebration of the dead poet’s dreams and visions imagined as gathering ‘like mist over an autumn stream’ to accompany his body—the voice of Echo silenced (again a direct reference from the Greek) since she no longer has his words to recite and awaken spring—Urania’s arrival at the deathbed—her lament, alongside her righteous anger towards the wolves and ravens that have preyed upon her youngest child—the presence and tribute of the other ‘mountain shepherds,’ Byron, Shelley himself, Moore, Leigh Hunt, all depicted, especially Shelley, in a purely abstract and mythological way, yet still passionately true in its own right—the bitter irony directed at the reviewers of the verses from Moschus used as a motto for the poem—518

Our Adonais has drunk poison—oh!

Our Adonais has taken poison—oh!

What deaf and viperous murderer could crown

What deaf and venomous killer could crown

Life’s early cup with such a draught of woe?—

Life’s early experiences filled with so much sorrow?—

the swift change to a consolatory strain exhorting the mourners to cease their grief and recognise that the lost poet is made one with Nature and that it is Death who is dead, not he,—the invitation to the beautiful burial-place at Rome,—the high strain of Platonic meditation on the transcendental permanence of the One while the Many change and pass,—the final vision by the rapt 519 spirit of Shelley of the soul of his brother poet beckoning like a star from the abode of the Eternals.

the quick shift to a comforting tone urging the mourners to stop their sadness and understand that the lost poet has become one with Nature, and that it’s Death who is dead, not him— the invitation to the beautiful grave in Rome— the elevated thought of Platonic reflection on the everlasting nature of the One while the Many change and fade away— the final vision by the captivated spirit of Shelley of his fellow poet’s soul calling like a star from the realm of the Eternal.

Looking upon his own work in his modest and unsanguine way, Shelley could not suppress the hope that this time he had written something that should not be utterly neglected. He had the poem printed at Pisa, whence a small number of copies only were sent to England. One immediate effect was to instigate the last and silliest—happily, perhaps, also the least remembered—of the Blackwood blackguardries. Not even the tragic experiences of the preceding winter had cured the conductors of that journal of their taste for savage ribaldry. John Scott, the keen-witted and warm-hearted editor, formerly of the Champion and latterly of Taylor’s and Hessey’s London Magazine, had denounced the ‘Z’ papers, and demanded a disclosure of Lockhart’s share in them and in the management of the magazine, in terms so peremptory and scathing that the threat of a challenge from Lockhart followed as an inevitable consequence. The clumsy, well meant intromission of third parties had only the effect of substituting Lockhart’s friend Christie in the broil for Lockhart himself. The duel was fought on January 16, 1821, exactly a week before Keats’s death, and Scott was killed. None the less, when late in the summer of the same year copies of Adonais reached England, remarks on it outdoing all previous outbreaks in folly and insolence were contributed to Blackwood by a comparatively new recruit, the learned and drunken young Dublin scholar William Maginn. Professing absurdly to regard the cockney school as a continuation of the ‘Della Cruscan’ school laughed out of existence by Gifford some five-and-twenty years earlier, the writer includes Shelley of all men (forgetting former laudations of him) among the cockneys, flings up a heel at the memory of Keats as ‘a young man who had left a decent calling for the melancholy trade of cockney-poetry and has lately died of a consumption after having written two or three little books of verse much neglected by the 520 public’; and proceeds to give a comic analysis of Adonais, with some specimens of parody upon it, which were afterwards re-published without shame under Maginn’s name.

Looking at his own work in a humble and realistic way, Shelley couldn't help but hope that this time he had written something that wouldn’t be completely ignored. He had the poem printed in Pisa, from where only a few copies were sent to England. One immediate outcome was to spark the last and most ridiculous—though fortunately, also the least remembered—of the Blackwood attacks. Not even the tragic events of the previous winter had cured the editors of that magazine of their taste for harsh mockery. John Scott, the sharp-witted and kind-hearted editor, who had previously worked for the Champion and more recently for Taylor’s and Hessey’s London Magazine, had condemned the 'Z' papers and demanded to reveal Lockhart’s involvement in them and in the magazine's management, in terms so forceful and scathing that Lockhart inevitably threatened to challenge him. The awkward, well-meaning intervention of third parties resulted in Lockhart’s friend Christie becoming the target instead of Lockhart himself. The duel took place on January 16, 1821, exactly a week before Keats’s death, and Scott lost his life. However, when copies of Adonais arrived in England later that summer, comments on it surpassed all previous instances of foolishness and arrogance, contributed to Blackwood by a relatively new member, the knowledgeable but drunken young Dublin scholar William Maginn. Claiming absurdly to see the cockney school as a continuation of the ‘Della Cruscan’ school that Gifford had ridiculed into oblivion about twenty-five years earlier, the writer includes Shelley among the cockneys (forgetting his earlier praises of him), dismisses Keats's memory as ‘a young man who left a respectable job to pursue the sad profession of cockney poetry and has recently died of tuberculosis after writing two or three little books of verse that were largely ignored by the public’; and goes on to provide a ridiculous analysis of Adonais, with some parodies of it, which were later shamefully re-published under Maginn’s name.

Eight years later, as we shall see, it was on the enthusiasm of a band of young Cambridge men for Adonais that the fame of Keats began to be spread abroad among our younger generation in England. In the meantime the chief effect of the poem was to confirm in the minds of the few readers whom it reached the sentimental view of Keats as an over-sensitive weakling whom the breath of hostile criticism had withered up. And when two years later Byron printed in the eleventh canto of Don Juan his patronizing semi-palinode, part laudatory part contemptuous, on Keats, his closing couplet,

Eight years later, as we will see, it was the excitement of a group of young Cambridge men for Adonais that started spreading Keats's fame among our younger generation in England. In the meantime, the main impact of the poem was to reinforce in the minds of the few readers who encountered it the sentimental view of Keats as an overly sensitive weakling whose spirit had been crushed by the harshness of criticism. And when two years later Byron published in the eleventh canto of Don Juan his condescending semi-apology, part praise and part disdain, regarding Keats, his closing couplet,

Strange that the mind, that very fiery particle,

Strange that the mind, that very fiery particle,

Should let itself be snuffed out by an article,

Should allow itself to be extinguished by an article,

stamped that impression for good on the minds of men in far wider circles, until the publication of Monckton Milnes’s memoir after five-and-twenty years brought evidence to modify if not to efface it.

stamped that impression permanently on people’s minds in much broader circles, until the release of Monckton Milnes’s memoir after twenty-five years provided evidence to adjust if not completely remove it.

None of Keats’s friends at home did anything in the days following his death to counteract such impression. Some of them, as we have said, fully shared and helped to propagate it. Haydon, writing to Miss Mitford soon after the news of the death reached England, says ‘Keats was a victim of personal abuse and want of nerve to bear it. Ought he to have sunk in that way because a few quizzers told him he was an apothecary’s apprentice?... Fiery, impetuous, ungovernable and undecided, he expected the world to bow at once to his talents as his friends had done, and he had not patience to bear the natural irritation of envy at the undoubted proof he gave of strength.’ In his private journal Haydon treats the events in the same spirit, not forgetting to imply a contrast between Keats’s weakness and his own power of stubbornly presenting his prickles to his enemies. Reynolds, it would seem, had more 521 excuse than others for adopting the same view, inasmuch as Keats had said to him on his sick-bed, in one of his extremely rare allusions to the subject,—‘If I die, you must ruin Lockhart.’ In the summer following Keats’s death, Reynolds published a little volume of verse dedicated to the young bride at whose bidding he was abandoning literature for law, and included in it the two versified tales from Boccaccio which he had originally planned for printing together with Keats’s Isabella: as to which pieces he says,—

None of Keats's friends back home did anything in the days after his death to change that impression. Some of them, as mentioned, fully agreed with and helped spread it. Haydon, writing to Miss Mitford soon after the news of the death reached England, says, "Keats was a victim of personal abuse and lacked the courage to handle it. Should he have fallen apart just because a few mockers called him an apothecary's apprentice?... Fiery, impulsive, uncontrollable, and indecisive, he expected the world to acknowledge his talent immediately, just like his friends did, and he didn't have the patience to endure the natural jealousy that arose from the undeniable strength he showed." In his private journal, Haydon discusses the events similarly, making sure to highlight a contrast between Keats's weakness and his own ability to stubbornly confront his enemies. Reynolds seemed to have more reason than others to adopt the same view since Keats had told him on his sickbed, in one of his very rare mentions of the topic, "If I die, you must ruin Lockhart." In the summer after Keats's death, Reynolds published a small volume of poetry dedicated to the young bride for whom he was leaving literature for law, and included in it the two verse tales from Boccaccio that he had originally planned to publish alongside Keats's Isabella: regarding these pieces he says,—

They were to have been associated with tales from the same source, intended to have been written by a friend, but illness on his part, and distracting engagements on mine, prevented us from accomplishing our plan at the time; and Death now, to my deep sorrow, has frustrated it for ever! He, who is gone, was one of the very kindest friends I possessed, and yet he was not kinder perhaps to me, than to others. His intense mind and powerful feeling would, I truly believe, have done the world some service, had his life been spared—but he was of too sensitive a nature—and thus he was destroyed!

They were supposed to be connected to stories from the same source, planned to be written by a friend, but his illness and my distractions kept us from following through at the time; and now, with his passing, my deep sorrow is that it can never be realized! He, who is gone, was one of the kindest friends I had, and yet he may not have been kinder to me than to others. His sharp intellect and strong emotions, I truly believe, could have benefited the world if he had lived—but he was too sensitive—and that led to his downfall!

Later in the same summer, 1822, befell the tragedy of Shelley’s own death, such a tragedy of a poet’s death as a poet might have loved to invent with all its circumstances,—the disappearance of the boat in a squall; the recovery of the body with the volume of Keats’s poems in the coat-pocket; its consumption on a funeral pyre by the Tuscan shore in the presence of Leigh Hunt, newly come to Italy on Shelley’s invitation, of Byron, and of the Cornish sea-rover and social rebel Trelawny, a personage who might well have been a creation of Byron’s brain; the snatching of the heart from the flames; the removal of the ashes to Rome, and their deposit in a new Protestant burial-ground adjacent to the old, where the remains of Trelawny were to be laid beside them after the lapse of nearly sixty years.

Later in the summer of 1822, the tragedy of Shelley’s death unfolded, a poet's demise that seemed almost too perfect for a poet to have imagined, complete with all its dramatic details—the boat vanishing in a storm; the body being found with a volume of Keats’s poems in the coat pocket; its cremation on a funeral pyre by the Tuscan shore in front of Leigh Hunt, who had just arrived in Italy on Shelley’s invitation, along with Byron and Trelawny, the Cornish sea rover and social rebel, a character that could easily be thought to have sprung from Byron’s imagination; the retrieval of the heart from the flames; the transfer of the ashes to Rome, where they were interred in a new Protestant burial ground next to the old one, where Trelawny's remains would rest beside them nearly sixty years later.

Two years later again, when Byron had himself died during the struggle for the liberation of Greece, Hazlitt took occasion to criticize Shelley’s posthumous poems in the Edinburgh Review, and having his own bitter grounds of quarrel with the Blackwood gang, strained 522 the bonds of prose in an outburst of half-lyric indignation on behalf of Keats as follows:—

Two years later, when Byron died in the fight for Greece's independence, Hazlitt used the opportunity to critique Shelley's posthumous poems in the Edinburgh Review. Having his own serious issues with the Blackwood group, he pushed the limits of prose in a burst of half-poetic outrage on behalf of Keats, saying:—

Mr Shelley died, it seems, with a volume of Mr Keats’s poetry grasped with one hand in his bosom! These are two out of four poets, patriots and friends, who have visited Italy within a few years, both of whom have been soon hurried to a more distant shore. Keats died young; and ‘yet his infelicity had years too many.’ A canker had blighted the tender bloom that o’erspread a face in which youth and genius strove with beauty; the shaft was sped—venal, vulgar, venomous, that drove him from his country, with sickness and penury for companions, and followed him to his grave. And yet there are those who could trample on the faded flower—men to whom breaking hearts are a subject of merriment—who laugh loud over the silent urn of Genius, and play out their game of venality and infamy with the crumbling bones of their victims!

Mr. Shelley died, it seems, with a volume of Mr. Keats’s poetry held close to his chest! These are two out of four poets, patriots, and friends who have traveled to Italy in recent years, both of whom have been quickly sent to a more distant shore. Keats died young, and "yet his misfortune had years too many." A blight had damaged the delicate beauty that covered a face where youth and talent competed with attractiveness; the arrow was shot—corrupt, crude, toxic—that drove him from his homeland, accompanied by illness and poverty, and followed him to his grave. Yet there are those who would trample on the wilted flower—men for whom broken hearts are a source of amusement—who laugh loudly over the silent urn of Genius and continue their game of greed and disgrace with the crumbling remains of their victims!

Severn, living on at Rome in the halo of sympathy and regard with which the story of his friend’s death and his own devotion had justly surrounded him, seems to have done nothing to remove from the minds of the English colony through successive years an impression which he knew to have been only in a very partial measure true. And even Brown, when in the year after Keats’s death he came out with his natural son, a child of a few years, to make his home in Italy, in his turn let himself fall in with the view of Keats’s sufferings and of their origin which had taken such strong hold on the minds of most persons interested and commended itself so naturally to the tender-hearted and the righteously indignant. Brown did not come to Rome, but established himself first at Pisa and afterwards at Florence. At Pisa he saw something both of Trelawny and of Byron, who took to him kindly; and made several contributions to the Liberal during the brief period while Hunt continued to conduct that journal at Pisa after Shelley’s death and before his final rupture with Byron and departure from Italy. The Greek adventure having in 1823 carried off Trelawny for a season and Byron never to return, Brown settled at Florence and became for some years a popular member of the lettered English 523 colony in Tuscany, living in intimacy with Seymour Kirkup, the artist and man of fortune who was for many years the centre of that circle, and before long admitted to the regard and hospitality of Walter Savage Landor in his beautiful Fiesolan villa. Landor, as readers will hardly need to be reminded, was an early, firm, and just admirer of Keats’s poetry.

Severn, living in Rome with the support and respect that came from the story of his friend’s death and his own loyalty, seemed to have done nothing to change the impression among the English community over the years that he knew was only partially accurate. Even Brown, the year after Keats’s death, came to Italy with his young son, and he too subscribed to the narrative of Keats’s struggles and their causes that had captured the attention of many people who sympathized and felt righteous indignation. Brown didn’t go to Rome but settled first in Pisa and then in Florence. In Pisa, he met both Trelawny and Byron, who were friendly toward him, and made several contributions to the Liberal during the short time Hunt continued running that journal in Pisa after Shelley’s death, before his final fallout with Byron and departure from Italy. The Greek adventure took Trelawny away for a time in 1823, and Byron never returned. Brown then based himself in Florence, becoming a well-liked member of the English literary community in Tuscany, enjoying close friendships with Seymour Kirkup, a wealthy artist who was central to that social circle, and soon winning the respect and hospitality of Walter Savage Landor at his beautiful villa in Fiesole. Landor, as readers may recall, was an early, steadfast, and fair admirer of Keats’s poetry.

It was not until some five years after Byron’s death in Greece that Trelawny came back to settle for a while again in Tuscany. Then, in 1829, he and Brown being at the time housemates, Brown helped him in preparing for the press his autobiographical romance, The Adventures of a Younger Son, and especially by supplying mottoes in verse for its chapter-headings, chiefly from the unpublished poems of Keats in his possession. One day Trelawny said to him that ‘Brown’ was no right distinguishing name for a man, or even for a family, but merely the name of a tribe: whereupon and whenceforward, adding to his own Christian name one that had been borne by a deceased brother, he took to styling himself, not always in familiar but regularly in formal signatures, Charles Armitage Brown. It is both anachronism and pedantry to give him these names, as is often done, in writing of him in connexion with Keats, to whom he was never anything but plain Charles Brown.

It was about five years after Byron’s death in Greece that Trelawny returned to stay for a while in Tuscany. Then, in 1829, while he and Brown were living together, Brown helped him prepare his autobiographical book, The Adventures of a Younger Son, particularly by providing verse mottos for the chapter headings, mostly from the unpublished poems of Keats that he had. One day, Trelawny mentioned to him that ‘Brown’ wasn’t a fitting name for a man or even a family, but just the name of a tribe: from then on, adding to his own first name one that belonged to a deceased brother, he started calling himself, not always informally but consistently in formal signatures, Charles Armitage Brown. It’s both anachronistic and pretentious to refer to him by these names, as is often done in writings about Keats, to whom he was always just plain Charles Brown.

Of Keats Brown’s thoughts had in the meantime remained full. From his first arrival in Italy he had been in close communication with Severn as to the memorial stone and inscription to be placed over the poet’s grave at Rome and as to the biography to be written of him. He let the wish expressed by Keats that his epitaph should be ‘here lies one whose name was writ in water’ stand for him as an absolute command, and studied how to combine those words with others explaining their choice as due to the poet’s sense of neglect by his countrymen. In the end the result agreed on between him and Severn was that which, despite much after-regret on Severn’s and some on Brown’s part and 524 many proposals of change, still stands, having been carefully re-cut and put in order more than half a century after the poet’s death:—namely a design of a lyre with only two of its strings strung, and an inscription perpetuating the idea of the poet having been a victim to the malice of his enemies:—

Of Keats, Brown's thoughts remained full in the meantime. Since his arrival in Italy, he had been in close contact with Severn about the memorial stone and inscription to be placed over the poet’s grave in Rome, as well as the biography to be written about him. He took Keats's wish that his epitaph should be 'here lies one whose name was writ in water' as a direct command and considered how to combine those words with others explaining their choice as a reflection of the poet’s sense of neglect by his countrymen. In the end, the result agreed upon between him and Severn was one that, despite much regret later on from Severn and some from Brown, still stands today. It was carefully re-carved and arranged more than fifty years after the poet's death: namely, a design of a lyre with only two of its strings strung, along with an inscription capturing the idea that the poet was a victim of the malice of his enemies:—

THIS GRAVE
CONTAINS ALL THAT WAS MORTAL
OF A
YOUNG ENGLISH POET
WHO
ON HIS DEATH BED,
IN THE BITTERNESS OF HIS HEART,
AT THE MALICIOUS POWER OF HIS ENEMIES,
DESIRED
THESE WORDS TO BE ENGRAVEN ON HIS TOMB STONE
“HERE LIES ONE
WHOSE NAME WAS WRIT IN WATER.”

THIS GRAVE
HOLDS EVERYTHING THAT WAS HUMAN
OF A
YOUNG ENGLISH POET
WHO
ON HIS DEATHBED,
IN THE DEPTH OF HIS SADNESS,
AT THE MALICIOUS EVIL OF HIS ENEMIES,
WISHED
FOR THESE WORDS TO BE CARVED ON HIS TOMBSTONE
“HERE LIES ONE
WHOSE NAME WAS WRITTEN IN WATER.”

February 24th, 1821.

February 24, 1821.

Severn in his correspondence with Brown at Florence, and with Haslam and other friends at home, shows himself always loyally anxious to attribute to his connexion with Keats the social acceptance and artistic success which he found himself enjoying from the first at Rome, and to which in fact his own actively amiable nature, his winning manners and facile, suave pictorial talent, in a great measure contributed. Though the general feeling towards the memory of Keats among English residents and visitors was sympathetic, there were not lacking voices to repeat the stock gibe,—‘”his name was writ in water”; yes, and his poetry in milk and water.’ Severn eagerly notes any signs of increasing appreciation of his friend’s poetry, or of changed opinion on the part of scoffers, that came under his notice. One touching incident he recorded in later life as having happened in the spring of 1832, the eleventh year after Keats’s death. Sir Walter Scott, stricken with premature decrepitude from the labour and strain of mind undergone in his six years’ 525 colossal effort to clear himself of debt after the Constable crash, had come abroad with his daughter Anne in the hope of regaining some measure of health and strength from rest and southern air.1 He spent a spring month at Rome, surrounded with attentions and capable of some sight-seeing, but could not shake off his grief for what he had lost in the death there two years earlier of his beloved Lady Northampton, whose beauty and charm and gift for verse and song (her singing portrait by Raeburn is one of the most beautiful in the world) had endeared her to him from childhood in her island home in Mull. Scott’s distress in thinking of her was pitiable, and he found some relief in pouring himself out to the sympathetic Severn, who had known her well.

Severn, in his letters to Brown in Florence and to Haslam and other friends back home, consistently shows how much he wants to credit his connection with Keats for the social acceptance and artistic success he enjoyed from the start in Rome. In reality, his own likable personality, charm, and smooth artistic talent played a significant role in that. Although most people resident in England or visiting had a sympathetic attitude toward Keats's memory, there were still some who would echo the familiar insult, “his name was writ in water;” yes, and his poetry was like “milk and water.” Severn eagerly pointed out any signs of growing appreciation for his friend’s poetry or any change in the opinions of the critics he noticed. He recounted one touching incident from the spring of 1832, eleven years after Keats's death. Sir Walter Scott, suffering from early old age due to the mental strain of his six-year struggle to pay off his debts after the Constable crash, traveled abroad with his daughter Anne in hopes of regaining some health and strength from rest and the Southern air. He spent a month in Rome, surrounded by attention and able to do some sightseeing, but he couldn’t shake off his grief for the loss of his beloved Lady Northampton, who had died there two years earlier. Her beauty, charm, and talent for poetry and song (her singing portrait by Raeburn is one of the most beautiful in the world) had made her dear to him since childhood in her island home in Mull. Scott’s sorrow when thinking of her was heartbreaking, and he found some comfort in expressing his feelings to the sympathetic Severn, who had known her well.

By Scott’s desire Severn went every morning to see him, generally bringing some picture or sketch to amuse him. One morning Severn having innocently shown him the portrait of Keats reproduced at page 338 of this book, and said something about his genius and fate, observed Anne Scott turn away flushed and embarrassed, while Scott took Severn’s hand to close the interview, and said falteringly, ‘yes, yes, the world finds out these things for itself at last.’ The story has been commonly, but without reason, scouted as though it implied a guilty conscience in Scott himself as to the Blackwood lampoons. It implies nothing of the kind. Scott had indeed had nothing to do with these matters: but one of his nearest and dearest had. The current belief that the death of Keats had been caused or hastened by Lockhart’s attack in Blackwood, with the tragic circumstances of the 526 Christie-Scott duel, however little he may have said about them, will assuredly have left in a heart so great and tender an abiding regret and pain, and his manner and words on being reminded of them, as recorded by Severn, are perfectly in character.

By Scott’s request, Severn visited him every morning, usually bringing along a drawing or sketch to entertain him. One morning, after Severn innocently showed him the portrait of Keats found on page 338 of this book and mentioned something about his talent and fate, he noticed Anne Scott turning away, flushed and embarrassed, while Scott took Severn’s hand to end the visit and said hesitantly, ‘yes, yes, the world eventually figures these things out on its own.’ This story has often been dismissed, but without good reason, as if it suggested some guilty conscience in Scott regarding the Blackwood parodies. It implies nothing of the sort. Scott had truly been uninvolved in these matters; however, someone very close to him had been. The prevailing belief that Keats’ death was caused or accelerated by Lockhart’s attack in Blackwood, along with the tragic events of the 526 Christie-Scott duel, no matter how little he spoke about them, must have left a deep lasting regret and pain in a heart as big and tender as his, and his manner and words when reminded of them, as noted by Severn, are entirely consistent with his character.

By degrees the signs of admiration for Keats’s work noted by Severn become more frequent. Young Mr Gladstone, coming fresh from Oxford to Rome in this same year 1832, seeks him out because of his friendship for the poet. Another year a group of gentlemen and ladies in the English colony propose to give an amateur performance of the unpublished Otto the Great, a proposal never, it would seem, carried out. But despite the loyal enthusiasm of special English circles abroad and the untiring tributes of Leigh Hunt and other friends and admirers at home, his repute among the reading public in general was of extraordinarily slow growth. In the interval of some score of years between the death of Byron and the establishment—itself slow and contested—of Tennyson’s position, Byron and Scott held with most even of open-minded judges an uncontested sovereignty among recent English poets; while among a growing minority the fame of Wordsworth steadily grew, and the popular and sentimental suffrage was given to writers of the calibre of Felicia Hemans and Letitia Landon, feminine talents and temperaments truly not to be despised, however ephemeral has proved their fame.

Over time, the signs of admiration for Keats’s work noted by Severn became more common. Young Mr. Gladstone, arriving fresh from Oxford to Rome in 1832, seeks him out due to their shared friendship with the poet. The following year, a group of gentlemen and ladies in the English colony suggest putting on an amateur production of the unpublished Otto the Great, though it seems this plan was never realized. Despite the loyal enthusiasm from certain English circles abroad and the tireless tributes from Leigh Hunt and other friends and supporters back home, Keats's reputation among the general reading public grew extraordinarily slowly. In the twenty-year gap between Byron's death and the slow and debated establishment of Tennyson’s status, Byron and Scott maintained an uncontested dominance among recent English poets in the eyes of most open-minded critics; meanwhile, Wordsworth’s fame steadily increased among a growing minority, and popular and sentimental recognition was given to writers like Felicia Hemans and Letitia Landon, whose feminine talents and temperaments are indeed deserving of respect, even if their fame has proven to be fleeting.

So small was the demand for Keats’s poetry that the remaining stock of his original three volumes sufficed throughout nearly this score of years to supply it. The yeast was nevertheless working. We know of one famous instance, so far back as 1825, when a gift of the original volumes of Keats and Shelley inspired the recipient—the lad Robert Browning, then aged fourteen—with a fervent and wholly new conception, as he used afterwards to declare, of the scope and power of poetry. Young John Sterling, writing in 1828 in the Athenaeum, of which his friend and senior Frederick Denison Maurice was for the time being editor, showed which way the 527 wind was beginning to blow at Cambridge when he said, ‘Keats, whose memory they (the Blackwood group) persevered only a few months back in spitting upon, was, as everyone knows who has read him, among the most intense and delightful English poets of our day.’2 But no reprint of Keats’s poems was published until 1829, and then only by the Paris house of Galignani, who printed for the continental market, in a single tall volume with double columns, a collective edition of the poems of Shelley, Coleridge, and Keats.3 The same year saw the reprint of Adonais on the initiative of Arthur Hallam and his group of undergraduate friends at Cambridge, and the visit of three of the group, Hallam himself, Monckton Milnes, and Sunderland, to uphold in debate at Oxford the opinion that Shelley was a greater poet than Byron. Their enthusiasm for Adonais implied enthusiasm for its subject, Keats, as a matter of course.

The demand for Keats’s poetry was so low that the remaining stock of his original three volumes lasted nearly twenty years to meet it. However, things were starting to change. We know of a notable instance as early as 1825, when a gift of the original volumes of Keats and Shelley inspired the recipient—young Robert Browning, then just fourteen—with a passionate and entirely new understanding of poetry's range and influence, as he later claimed. Young John Sterling, writing in 1828 in the Athenaeum, which was then edited by his older friend Frederick Denison Maurice, highlighted the shifting perspectives at Cambridge when he remarked, “Keats, who just a few months ago was ridiculed by the Blackwood group, is, as anyone who has read him knows, among the most profound and enjoyable English poets of our time.”2 But no reprint of Keats’s poems appeared until 1829, and even then it was only by the Paris publishing house of Galignani, who produced a single tall volume with double columns featuring a collection of poems by Shelley, Coleridge, and Keats.3 That same year also saw the reprint of Adonais, thanks to Arthur Hallam and his circle of undergraduate friends at Cambridge, and the visit of three members of this group—Hallam, Monckton Milnes, and Sunderland—to Oxford, where they defended the view that Shelley was a greater poet than Byron. Their passion for Adonais naturally expressed their enthusiasm for its subject, Keats.

Alfred Tennyson was a close associate of this group; and from the first, among recent influences, it was that of Keats which did most to colour his style in poetry and make him strive to ‘load every rift of a subject with ore.’ His friend Edward FitzGerald shared the same admiration to the full. But these young pioneer spirits still stood, except for the surviving band of Keats’s early friends, almost alone. Wilson, it is true, with whom consistency counted for nothing, had by this time shown signs of wavering, and in his character as Christopher North speaks of Keats’s ‘genius’ being shown to best advantage in Lamia and Isabella,—but does so, we feel, less for the sake of praising Keats than of getting in a dig at Jeffrey for having praised him tardily and indiscriminately.4 The Quarterly remained quite impenitent, and in a review of Tennyson’s second volume of 1832 writes of him with viciously laboured irony as ‘a new prodigy of genius—another and brighter star of 528 a galaxy or milky way of poetry, of which the lamented Keats was the harbinger’; and then follows a gibing testimony, to be read in the same inverted sense, of the vast popularity which Endymion has notoriously attained.5 So far as popularity was concerned, the Quarterly gibe remained justified. It was not until 1840 that there appeared in England the first separate reprint of Keats’s collected poems:6 what is sad to relate is that even this edition found a scanty sale, and that before long ‘remainder’ copies of it were being bound up by the booksellers with the ‘remainders’ of another unsuccessful issue of the day, the series of Bells and Pomegranates by Robert Browning.

Alfred Tennyson was a close member of this group; and right from the start, among the recent influences, it was Keats who had the biggest impact on his poetry style and pushed him to “fill every gap in a subject with richness.” His friend Edward FitzGerald fully shared this admiration. However, these young trailblazers still stood nearly alone, aside from the remaining few of Keats's early friends. Wilson, who didn’t care about being consistent, had by this time shown signs of doubt, and in his character as Christopher North, he mentions Keats’s “genius” being best showcased in Lamia and Isabella. But we sense he does this less to praise Keats than to take a jab at Jeffrey for being slow and indiscriminate in his praise of him.4 The Quarterly continued to be unapologetic and, in a review of Tennyson’s second volume from 1832, referred to him with painfully sarcastic irony as “a new prodigy of genius—another brighter star in a galaxy or milky way of poetry, of which the much-missed Keats was the forerunner”; then follows an insulting remark, meant to be interpreted in the opposite sense, about the massive popularity that Endymion notoriously achieved.5 As far as popularity went, the Quarterly jab remained valid. It wasn’t until 1840 that the first separate reprint of Keats’s collected poems appeared in England: 6 sadly, this edition had a very limited sale, and before long, booksellers began binding leftover copies with the unsold remnants of another unsuccessful publication of the time, the series Bells and Pomegranates by Robert Browning.

After an interval of thirteen years, John Sterling must still, in 1841, write to Julius Hare as follows:—

After thirteen years, John Sterling still has to write to Julius Hare in 1841 as follows:—

Lately I have been reading again some of Alfred Tennyson’s second volumes, and with profound admiration of his truly lyric and idyllic genius. There seems to me to have been more epic power in Keats, that fiery beautiful meteor; but they are two most true and great poets. When one thinks of the amount of recognition they have received, one may well bless God that poetry is in itself strength and joy, whether it be crowned by all mankind or left alone in its own magic hermitage.7

Lately, I’ve been reading some of Alfred Tennyson’s second volumes again, and I truly admire his lyrical and idyllic talent. I think there's more epic power in Keats, that fiery, beautiful meteor, but they are both genuine and great poets. When you consider the recognition they’ve received, it’s easy to be grateful that poetry is, by its nature, a source of strength and joy, whether it's celebrated by everyone or exists in its own magical solitude.7

So late as 1844, Jeffrey, who in spite of the justice he had been induced to do to Keats in his lifetime, had no real belief in the new poetry and was an instinctive partisan of the conventional eighteenth-century style, could write that the ‘rich melodies’ of Keats and Shelley were passing out of public memory, and that the poets of their age destined to enduring fame were Campbell and Rogers. De Quincey in 1845 could grotesquely insult the memory and belittle the work of Keats in a passage pouring scorn on Endymion, treating Hyperion as his only achievement that counted, and 529 ending,—‘Upon this mother tongue, upon this English language has Keats trampled as with the hoofs of a buffalo. With its syntax, with its prosody, with its idiom, he has played such fantastic tricks as could only enter the heart of a barbarian, and for which only the anarchy of Chaos could furnish a forgiving audience. Verily it required Hyperion to weigh against the deep treason of these unparalleled offences.’8

So late as 1844, Jeffrey, who despite having given Keats some credit during his life, still had no real faith in the new poetry and instinctively favored the traditional eighteenth-century style, wrote that the ‘rich melodies’ of Keats and Shelley were fading from public memory, while the poets from their time who were likely to achieve lasting fame were Campbell and Rogers. In 1845, De Quincey could absurdly insult Keats's memory and downplay his work, mocking Endymion and treating Hyperion as his only significant achievement, concluding with, “Upon this mother tongue, upon this English language has Keats trampled as with the hooves of a buffalo. With its syntax, with its prosody, with its idiom, he has played such bizarre tricks that could only originate in the heart of a barbarian, for which only the chaos of anarchy could provide a forgiving audience. Truly, it took Hyperion to balance the deep betrayal of these unmatched offenses.”529

In the meantime none of Keats’s friends had succeeded in doing anything to strengthen his reputation or make his true character known by the publication either of a personal memoir or of his poetry that remained in manuscript. Several of them had fully desired and intended to do both these things. But mutual jealousies and dislikes, such as are but too apt to break out among the surviving intimates of a man of genius, had prevented any such purpose taking effect. Taylor and Woodhouse had been first in the field, collecting what material for a memorial volume they could, including the transcripts zealously made by Woodhouse from Keats’s papers while he was alive, and others, both verse and correspondence, which they had borrowed from Reynolds. But help both from Brown and from George Keats would have been necessary to give anything like completeness to their work; and Brown, who himself desired to be his friend’s biographer, looked askance at them and their project. As for information or material from George Keats, Brown on his part was debarred from seeking it by his obstinate conviction, reiterated in all companies and on all occasions and naturally resented by its subject, that George was a traitor, cheat, and villain. When Fanny Keats came of age in 1824, the duty devolved on Dilke of going into the family accounts and putting pressure on Abbey, who had proved a muddler both of his wards’ affairs and of his own, to make over the residue of the estate which he held in trust. 530 In the discharge of this duty Dilke satisfied himself, as a practical man of business, that George’s conduct had been strictly upright and his motives honourable. But Brown refused to let his prejudices be shaken; and he and Dilke, though they met both in Italy and later in England, were never again on their old terms of friendship and mutual regard. Brown, criticizing Dilke in his influential position as editor of the Athenaeum after 1830 and as a learned and recognized authority on various problems of literary history, declares that he has become dogmatic and arrogant from success. Dilke, writing confidentially of Brown, scouts the notion which had got abroad of his having been a ‘generous benefactor’ to Keats, and insists that he had always expected to profit by a literary partnership with the poet, and after his death had demanded and received from the estate payment in full, with interest, of all advances made by him.

In the meantime, none of Keats’s friends managed to do anything to boost his reputation or reveal his true character through the publication of a personal memoir or the poetry that was still in manuscript. Several of them had fully wanted and planned to do both. But mutual jealousies and dislikes, which often emerge among the close friends of a genius, stopped any such intentions from happening. Taylor and Woodhouse were the first to take action, gathering what material they could for a memorial volume, including the transcripts passionately made by Woodhouse from Keats’s papers while he was alive and other writings, both poems and letters, borrowed from Reynolds. However, help from both Brown and George Keats was necessary to make their work anything like complete; and Brown, who wanted to be his friend's biographer, looked suspiciously at them and their project. As for information or material from George Keats, Brown firmly believed, and insisted in every situation, that George was a traitor, cheat, and villain, which naturally upset George. When Fanny Keats turned 21 in 1824, it fell to Dilke to go through the family accounts and apply pressure on Abbey, who had been a disaster both with his wards' affairs and his own, to turn over the remainder of the estate he was holding in trust. 530 In carrying out this duty, Dilke, as a practical businessman, found that George’s behavior had been completely honest and his motives honorable. But Brown refused to let go of his biases; he and Dilke, although they met in both Italy and later in England, were never again on the same friendly terms they once had. Brown, criticizing Dilke in his influential role as editor of the Athenaeum after 1830 and as a respected authority on various literary history issues, claimed that Dilke had become dogmatic and arrogant due to success. Dilke, writing confidentially about Brown, dismissed the idea that had circulated about him being a ‘generous benefactor’ to Keats, insisting that he had always hoped to gain from a literary partnership with the poet and after Keats’s death had demanded and received full payment, with interest, for all advances he had made.

So much—and the reader may hold it more than enough—in order to explain why no sufficient memoir of Keats or collection of his remains could be published by his surviving friends. Brown, indeed, wrote some ten years after Keats’s death the brief memoir of which I have freely made use in these pages, and tried some editors with it, but in vain. Destiny had provided otherwise and better. One of the Cambridge group of Shelley-Keats enthusiasts of 1830, Richard Monckton Milnes, being in Italy with his family not long after his degree, visited Rome and Florence in 1833 and 1834, and with his genius for knowing, liking, and being liked by everybody, made immediate friends with Severn at Rome, and at Florence soon found his way to Landor’s home at the Villa Gherardesca, and there met and was quickly on good terms with Brown. Some two or three years later Brown left Tuscany for good and established himself at Laira Green, near Plymouth, where he lived the life of amateur in letters, a busy local lecturer and contributor to local journals, and published his very ingenious interpretation of Shakespeare’s sonnets as a 531 cryptic autobiography of the poet, continuing the while to nurse the hope and desire of being Keats’s biographer. He had all but concluded an arrangement for the publication of his memoir in the Monthly Chronicle, when one day near the end of 1840, having heard a lecture on the prospects of the then young colony of New Zealand, he determined suddenly to emigrate thither with his son, who had been in training as a civil engineer; and before he left designated Monckton Milnes, with whom he had not ceased to keep in touch, as the fit man to do justice to Keats’s memory, and handed to him all his own cherished material.

So much—and the reader might think this is more than enough—to explain why no proper memoir of Keats or collection of his works could be published by his surviving friends. Brown, indeed, wrote a brief memoir about ten years after Keats’s death, which I’ve used freely in these pages, and he tried to share it with some editors, but it was to no avail. Fate had arranged for something different and better. One of the Cambridge group of Shelley-Keats fans from 1830, Richard Monckton Milnes, went to Italy with his family not long after earning his degree, and he visited Rome and Florence in 1833 and 1834. With his knack for connecting with people, he quickly made friends with Severn in Rome and soon found his way to Landor’s home at Villa Gherardesca in Florence, where he also got along well with Brown. A couple of years later, Brown left Tuscany for good and settled at Laira Green, near Plymouth, living as an amateur in letters, a busy local lecturer and contributor to local journals. He published his clever interpretation of Shakespeare’s sonnets as a cryptic autobiography of the poet while still nurturing the hope and desire to be Keats’s biographer. He was almost done arranging for the publication of his memoir in the Monthly Chronicle when, one day near the end of 1840, after attending a lecture on the prospects of the then-young colony of New Zealand, he suddenly decided to emigrate there with his son, who was training to be a civil engineer. Before he left, he designated Monckton Milnes, with whom he had kept in touch, as the right person to honor Keats’s memory, and he handed over all of his cherished materials.

Within a year Brown had died in New Zealand of an apoplectic stroke. Monckton Milnes was faithful to his trust, but not swift or prompt in fulfilling it. That was more than could well have been expected of a man of so many interests and pursuits and so eager in them all,—poet, politician, orator, wit, entertainer, athirst and full of relish for every varied cup of experience and every social or intellectual pleasure or activity, or opportunity for help or kindness, that life had to offer him. It was not until the fifth year after Brown’s departure that he buckled to his task. He began by collecting, with some measure of secretarial help from Coventry Patmore, further information and material from all the surviving friends of Keats whom he could hear of. George Keats had died at Louisville, Kentucky, in 1842, leaving an honoured memory among his fellow citizens; and his widow had taken a second husband, a Mr Jeffrey, who on Milnes’s request sent him among other material copies, unluckily very imperfect, of Keats’s incomparable journal-letters to George and to herself. From Cowden Clarke, the happiest of all Keats’s friends in after-life, happy in a perfect marriage, the sunniest of dispositions, and a sustained success in the congenial occupation of a public reader in and lecturer on Shakespeare and other poets,—from Cowden Clarke and from Keats’s younger school friend Edward Holmes, Milnes drew the information about Keats’s school days which I have quoted 532 above almost in full. Leigh Hunt, the friend whom Keats owed to Clarke and who had had the most decisive influence on his life, had passed with advancing years, not indeed out of his lifelong, lightly borne condition of debt and poverty and embarrassment and household worry, but out of the old atmosphere of obloquy and contention into one of peace, and of affectionate regard all but universal as the most genial and companionable, the most versatile, industrious and sweet-natured of literary veterans, praised and admired, to a pitch almost of generous passion, even by the growler Carlyle, who had nothing but a gibe of contempt to bestow upon the weaknesses of a Lamb or a Keats. In regard to Keats, Hunt had said his say, personal and critical, long ago, in the unwise but in its day grossly over-reviled book Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries (1828), as well as in many incidental notes and observations through thirty years, and especially in that masterpiece in his own vein of criticism, Imagination and Fancy (1844). Accordingly he had now little that was fresh to tell the biographer. As for Haydon, the destiny he had in the old days been used to prophesy for Hunt,—even such a destiny, and worse, had in the irony of things befallen himself. That tragic gulf which existed in him between ambition and endowment, between temperament and faculty, had led him through ever fiercer contentions and deeper and more desperate difficulties to the goal of suicide. This had happened in the days when the biographer of Keats was just setting hand to his task; hence such accounts of the poet as I have quoted from Haydon were not at Milnes’s disposal, but are drawn from later posthumous publications of the painter’s journals and correspondence. By way of farewell to this ill-starred overweening half-genius, I add here the facsimile of a page from a letter he wrote to Elizabeth Barrett in 1834, describing a scene of rather squalid tragi-comedy which he and Keats had witnessed at Hunt’s Hampstead cottage seventeen years before, and adding from memory a sketch of Keats’s profile, 533 with an answer to his correspondent’s conjecture that the poet’s expression had been ‘too subtle for the brush.’

Within a year, Brown passed away in New Zealand from a stroke. Monckton Milnes remained loyal to his commitment, but he wasn't particularly quick to fulfill it. Given his numerous interests and pursuits, and his enthusiasm for them all—poet, politician, orator, wit, entertainer, eager for every diverse experience and each social or intellectual pleasure life had to offer—this was more than could have been expected. It wasn't until five years after Brown's death that he got to work. He started by gathering more information and materials from all the surviving friends of Keats he could find, with some secretarial help from Coventry Patmore. George Keats had died in Louisville, Kentucky, in 1842, leaving a respected legacy among his fellow citizens, and his widow had remarried a Mr. Jeffrey. Upon Milnes's request, Jeffrey sent him copies of Keats's wonderful journal letters to George and herself, which unfortunately were very incomplete. From Cowden Clarke, the happiest of all Keats's friends later in life—joyful in a perfect marriage, an upbeat personality, and a successful career as a public reader and lecturer on Shakespeare and other poets—Milnes received information about Keats's school days, which I've quoted above almost in full. Leigh Hunt, the friend who'd come to Keats through Clarke and had the most significant impact on his life, had, over the years, not escaped his lifelong, lightly borne struggles with debt, poverty, and household concerns. However, he'd moved from the old environment of criticism and conflict into one of peace and near-universal affection, considered the most warm-hearted and engaging literary figure, praised and admired to a degree almost bordering on generous passion, even by the grumpy Carlyle, who had only scorn for the shortcomings of Lamb or Keats. Concerning Keats, Hunt had expressed his thoughts—both personal and critical—long ago in the unfairly criticized book *Lord Byron and Some of His Contemporaries* (1828), as well as in numerous comments and observations over thirty years, especially in his own critical masterpiece, *Imagination and Fancy* (1844). Therefore, he had little new to share with the biographer. As for Haydon, the fate he had once predicted for Hunt—an even worse fate—ironically happened to him instead. The tragic gap between his ambition and talent, between his temperament and ability, led him through increasingly intense struggles and deeper difficulties to the end of his life by suicide. This occurred just as Keats's biographer was starting his work; thus, Haydon's writings on the poet were not accessible to Milnes but were later published posthumously from the painter's journals and correspondence. As a farewell to this ill-fated, overreaching half-genius, I include a facsimile of a page from a letter he wrote to Elizabeth Barrett in 1834, describing a rather squalid tragi-comedy scene he and Keats had witnessed at Hunt’s Hampstead cottage seventeen years earlier, along with a memory sketch of Keats's profile, addressing his correspondent's speculation that the poet's expression was 'too subtle for the brush.'

Pl. XIII
PAGE FROM A LETTER OF BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON

To Elizabeth Barrett, 1834

Among Keats’s other intimate friends and associates, Mr Taylor let Monckton Milnes have the loan of the notes and transcripts bequeathed him by Woodhouse, who had died in 1834. Reynolds heard by accident of the intended biography, and never having quite abandoned his own purpose in the matter, wrote at first complainingly, resenting that use should be made of those letters of Keats to himself which he had allowed Woodhouse to copy. But a gracious answer quickly won him over, and he made the new biographer welcome to all his material. His own career had been a rather melancholy failure. He had never quite given up literature in accordance with the purpose he had declared on marriage. Indeed it was not until six years after that declaration, in 1825, that his best piece of work was done, in collaboration with his brother-in-law, Thomas Hood: I mean the anonymous volume of humorous poems, not inferior to Rejected Addresses, called Odes and Addresses to Great People, which Coleridge confidently declared to be the work of Lamb. In later years Reynolds was a not infrequent contributor to the Edinburgh Review and to the Athenaeum under the editorship of Dilke. For some unspecified reason he did not prosper in the place which his friend Rice had found for him with the eminent firm of solicitors, the Fladgates; and in later life he was glad to accept a small piece of patronage as deputy clerk of the County Court at Newport in the Isle of Wight. Here, if the latest mention of him is to be trusted, he fell into self-neglecting habits and consequent disrepute.9 In one of his letters to Milnes he speaks about ‘that poor, obscure, baffled thing, myself’: in another he declares his entire confidence in his correspondent, and his unfading admiration and affection for his lost friend, as follows:—

Among Keats’s other close friends, Mr. Taylor allowed Monckton Milnes to borrow the notes and transcripts left to him by Woodhouse, who passed away in 1834. Reynolds found out by chance about the planned biography and, never fully letting go of his own interest in the matter, initially wrote a complaint, upset that his letters from Keats, which he had let Woodhouse copy, would be used. However, a kind response quickly won him over, and he welcomed the new biographer to use all his materials. His own career had been somewhat sadly unsuccessful. He never completely abandoned literature, despite declaring that he would upon marrying. In fact, it wasn't until six years later, in 1825, that he produced his best work, in collaboration with his brother-in-law, Thomas Hood: the anonymous collection of humorous poems, which he described as not inferior to Rejected Addresses, titled Odes and Addresses to Great People, which Coleridge confidently claimed was the work of Lamb. In later years, Reynolds frequently contributed to the Edinburgh Review and the Athenaeum under the editorship of Dilke. For reasons unknown, he didn’t thrive in the position his friend Rice arranged for him at the notable law firm Fladgates; and later in life, he was pleased to accept a small position as deputy clerk of the County Court at Newport on the Isle of Wight. Here, if the latest mention of him is to be believed, he fell into habits of self-neglect and subsequent disrepute.9 In one of his letters to Milnes, he refers to “that poor, obscure, baffled thing, myself”; in another, he expresses his complete trust in his correspondent, along with his enduring admiration and affection for his lost friend, as follows:—

All the papers I possess—all the information I can render—whatever I can do to aid your kind and judiciously intended work—are 534 at your service! But a word or two on the great subject of our correspondence. He was hunted in his youth, before he had strength to escape his ban-dogs. He had the greatest power of poetry in him, of any one since Shakespeare! He was the sincerest friend, the most lovable associate, the deepest listener to the griefs and disappointments of all around him ‘that ever lived in the tide of times.’ Your expressed intentions as to the Life are so clear and good; that I seem to have the weight of an undone work taken from me.

All the documents I have—all the information I can provide—whatever I can do to support your kind and well-intentioned work—are 534 at your disposal! But let me say a few words about the big topic of our correspondence. He was pursued in his youth, before he had the strength to escape his pursuers. He had more poetic talent than anyone since Shakespeare! He was the truest friend, the most lovable companion, and the most attentive listener to the sorrows and disappointments of everyone around him ‘who ever lived in the flow of time.’ Your stated plans for the Life are so clear and positive that it feels like a weight of unfinished work has been lifted from me.

Haslam in like manner lends all the help he can, and from his office as a solicitor in Copthall Court writes somewhat dispiritedly about himself, and declares that this correspondence ‘has been a clean taking me back to a separate state of existence that I had more than thirty years ago, a state that has long appeared to me almost as a dream. The realities of life have intervened, but God be praised they have but been laid upon the surface—have but hidden, not effaced those happy happy days.’ He sends a number of letters from Severn, including those written on the voyage to Naples and quoted in full above. But as to letters from Keats himself says he has found none,—‘they probably were so well or intended to be so well taken care of, that every endeavour to lay my hands on them has proved unavailing.’ One wonders whether they may not be lurking yet, a forgotten bundle, in the dust of some unexplored corner of a safe in that same office. Severn was at this time living in London, and some correspondence passed between him and Milnes about the biography, Severn’s chief point being to insist that not the malice of the critics, but the ‘death-stricken’ marriage project, was the trouble preying upon Keats in his dying days, and that the outcries of his delirium ran constantly upon his unfulfilled love and unwritten poems together.

Haslam similarly offers all the assistance he can, and from his office as a solicitor in Copthall Court, writes rather sadly about himself, stating that this correspondence "has taken me back to a separate state of existence that I had over thirty years ago, a state that has long seemed to me almost like a dream. The realities of life have gotten in the way, but thank God they have only been a surface issue—have only hidden, not erased those wonderful days." He sends several letters from Severn, including those written during the voyage to Naples and quoted in full above. However, regarding letters from Keats, he mentions that he hasn’t found any—“they were probably so well or intended to be so carefully kept, that every attempt to find them has been unsuccessful.” One wonders if they might still be hiding, a forgotten bundle, in the dust of some unexplored corner of a safe in that same office. At this time, Severn was living in London, and some correspondence went between him and Milnes about the biography. Severn's main point was to emphasize that it wasn't the critics' malice, but the ‘death-stricken’ marriage proposal that troubled Keats in his final days, and that the cries of his delirium constantly focused on his unfulfilled love and unwritten poems together.

As to yet another of Keats’s closest friends, Benjamin Bailey, Milnes had somehow been misinformed, and believed and positively stated him to be dead. He had in fact risen to colonial preferment in the Church, and was alive and well as archdeacon of Colombo in Ceylon. Thence on the appearance of Milnes’s book he wrote to 535 declare his survival, and forwarded to the biographer, for use in future editions, those memoranda of old days spent in Keats’s company upon which I have above (in Chapter V) so fully drawn.

Regarding one of Keats's closest friends, Benjamin Bailey, Milnes had somehow been misinformed and believed, even stated firmly, that he was dead. In reality, he had achieved a prominent position in the Church and was alive and well as the archdeacon of Colombo in Ceylon. After Milnes’s book was published, he wrote to 535 to announce his survival and sent the biographer some notes from their old days together that I've referenced in detail above (in Chapter V).

There are a few other points upon which Milnes’s information was less accurate than might have been expected. He assumes that the fiancée of Keats’s tragic passion was identical with the rich-complexioned Charmian described in his autumn letters of 1819, and ignores the existence of Fanny Brawne and of her family. One would have supposed that he must have heard the real story both from Brown and from Dilke, whom Mrs Brawne had appointed trustee for her children, and who had not since lost sight of them. That kind lady herself met an unhappy fate, burned to death upon her own doorstep. Her daughter Fanny, ten years after her poet-lover’s death, married a Mr Lindo, who afterwards changed his name to Lindon, and of whom we know little except that he was at one time drawn into the meshes of Spanish politics and was afterwards one of the Commissioners for the Great Exhibition of 1851. Not long before her marriage, Mrs Lindon is recorded to have said of Keats that the kindest thing to his memory would be to let it die. Little wonder, perhaps, that she should have felt thus, when she remembered the tortured, the terrifying vehemence of his passion for herself and when, being probably incapable of independent literary judgment, she saw his name and work still made customary objects of critical derision. It is harder to forgive her when some time later we find her parting with her lover’s miniature, under pressure of some momentary money difficulty, to Dilke.

There are a few other points where Milnes’s information was less accurate than expected. He assumes that the fiancée of Keats’s tragic passion was the same as the rich-complexioned Charmian described in his autumn letters of 1819, ignoring the existence of Fanny Brawne and her family. One would think he must have heard the real story from both Brown and Dilke, whom Mrs. Brawne appointed as trustee for her children, and who had not lost touch with them since. That kind lady herself met an unfortunate fate, burned to death on her own doorstep. Her daughter Fanny, ten years after her poet-lover’s death, married a Mr. Lindo, who later changed his name to Lindon, and of whom we know little except that he was once involved in Spanish politics and later served as one of the Commissioners for the Great Exhibition of 1851. Not long before her marriage, Mrs. Lindon is noted to have said of Keats that the kindest thing for his memory would be to let it die. It's not surprising she felt that way, remembering the tortured, intense passion he had for her and probably lacking an independent literary judgment when she saw his name and work being routinely mocked. It’s harder to forgive her when, some time later, we find her parting with her lover’s miniature due to a temporary money issue, selling it to Dilke.

Neither does the biographer seem to have made any attempt to get into touch with Keats’s young sister, who had been married long before this to an accomplished Spanish man of letters, Señor Valentine Llanos. He also was at various times involved in the political troubles of his country. Of his and his wife’s children, one attained distinction as an artist and assumed the name 536 of Keats y Llanos. Keats had written to his sister once as a child gaily prophesying that they all, her brothers and herself, would live to have ‘tripple chins and stubby thumbs.’ She in fact fully attained the predicted length of days, and having lived to be well assured of the full and final triumph of her brother’s fame died less than thirty years ago at eighty-six. In mature life she had come into touch with one at least of her brother’s surviving familiars, that is with Severn at Rome, and with more than one of his admirers in a younger generation. Of these a good friend to her was Mr Buxton Forman, through whose initiative a Civil List pension was awarded her by Lord Beaconsfield. A subtle observer, the poet and humorist, Frederick Locker-Lampson, has left a rather disappointing though not unkindly impression of her as follows:—

The biographer also doesn’t seem to have tried to contact Keats's younger sister, who had married long ago to an accomplished Spanish writer, Señor Valentine Llanos. He was involved at various times in the political issues of his country. Of their children, one became well-known as an artist and took the name 536 Keats y Llanos. Keats wrote to his sister once as a child, cheerfully predicting that they, along with her brothers, would all live to have “triple chins and stubby thumbs.” She actually lived to see the fulfillment of this prediction, passing away less than thirty years ago at the age of eighty-six, having witnessed the ultimate success of her brother’s fame. In her later years, she connected with at least one of her brother's surviving friends, namely Severn in Rome, as well as several admirers from a younger generation. One of her good friends was Mr. Buxton Forman, who helped secure her a Civil List pension from Lord Beaconsfield. A keen observer, the poet and humorist Frederick Locker-Lampson, left a somewhat disappointing but not unkind impression of her as follows:—

Whilst I was in Rome Mr Severn introduced me to M. and Mme. Valentine de Llanos, a kindly couple. He was a Spaniard, lean, silent, dusky, and literary, the author of Don Esteban and Sandoval. She was fat, blonde, and lymphatic, and both were elderly. She was John Keats’s sister! I had a good deal of talk with her, or rather at her, for she was not very responsive. I was disappointed, for I remember that my sprightliness made her yawn; she seemed inert and had nothing to tell me of her wizard brother of whom she spoke as of a mystery—with a vague admiration but a genuine affection. She was simple and natural—I believe she is a very worthy woman.

While I was in Rome, Mr. Severn introduced me to M. and Mme. Valentine de Llanos, a nice couple. He was a lean, quiet, dark-skinned Spaniard and a writer, the author of Don Esteban and Sandoval. She was plump, blonde, and relaxed, and both were older. She was John Keats’s sister! I had quite a bit of conversation with her, or more like at her, since she wasn’t very engaging. I was let down because I remember my energy made her yawn; she seemed unresponsive and had nothing to share about her talented brother, whom she spoke of with a mysterious admiration but genuine affection. She was simple and natural—I think she is a truly good woman.

Gaps and errors there thus were not a few in Monckton Milnes’s book when it appeared in two volumes in 1848. But it served its purpose admirably for the time being, and with some measure of revision for long afterwards. Distinguished in style and perfect in temper, the preface and introduction struck with full confidence the right note in challenging for Keats the character of ‘the Marcellus of the Empire of English song’; while the body of the book, giving to the world a considerable, though far from complete, series of those familiar letters, to his friends in which his genius shines almost as vividly as in his verse, established on full evidence the essential 537 manliness of his character against the conception of him as a blighted weakling which both his friends and enemies had contrived to let prevail. Among the posthumous poems printed for the first time, the two longest, Otho and the Cap and Bells were not of his best, but masterpieces like La Belle Dame and The Eve of St Mark, with many miscellaneous things of high interest, were included. The reception of the book, though not, of course, unmixed, was in all quarters respectful, and the old tone of flippant contempt hardly made itself heard at all. I shall quote only one critical dictum on its appearance, and that is the letter in which the veteran Landor, in his highest style of urbanity and authority, acknowledged a copy sent him by the author:—

There were quite a few gaps and mistakes in Monckton Milnes’s book when it was released in two volumes in 1848. However, it served its purpose well for the time and continued to do so with some revisions for many years. The preface and introduction, distinguished in style and perfectly measured in tone, confidently challenged the notion of Keats as ‘the Marcellus of the Empire of English song.’ Meanwhile, the main content of the book presented a significant, although incomplete, series of familiar letters to his friends, where his genius shines almost as brightly as in his poetry, effectively demonstrating the fundamental strength of his character against the idea of him as a crushed weakling that both his friends and foes allowed to take hold. Among the posthumous poems printed for the first time, the two longest, Otho and Cap and Bells, were not his best works, but masterpieces like La Belle Dame and The Eve of St Mark, along with many other fascinating pieces, were included. The book's reception, though not completely positive, was respectful across the board, and the usual tone of careless disdain was hardly noticeable. I will quote just one critical remark from its release, which is the letter in which the veteran Landor, in his most courteous and authoritative style, acknowledged a copy sent to him by the author:—

Dear Milnes,

Dear Milnes,

   On my return to Bath last evening, after six weeks’ absence, I find your valuable present of Keatses Works. He better deserves such an editor than I such a mark of your kindness. Of all our poets, excepting Shakespeare and Milton, and perhaps Chaucer, he has most of the poetical character—fire, fancy, and diversity.... There is an effluence of power and light pervading all his works, and a freshness such as we feel in the glorious dawn of Chaucer.

On my return to Bath last night, after being away for six weeks, I found your wonderful gift of Keats's works. He deserves such an editor more than I deserve such a gesture of your kindness. Among all our poets, aside from Shakespeare and Milton, and maybe Chaucer, he has the most poetic character—passion, imagination, and variety.... There is a flow of power and light throughout all his works, and a freshness similar to what we experience in the glorious dawn of Chaucer.

The book appeared just at the right moment, when the mounting enthusiasm of the young generation for the once derided poet was either gradually carrying the elders along with it or leaving them bewildered behind. Do readers remember how the simple soul of Colonel Newcome was perplexed by the talk of his son Clive and of Clive’s friends?—

The book showed up at just the right time, as the growing excitement of the younger generation for the once-mocked poet was either starting to win over the older folks or leaving them confused. Do readers recall how the straightforward Colonel Newcome was baffled by the conversations of his son Clive and Clive’s friends?—

He heard opinions that amazed and bewildered him: he heard that Byron was no great poet, though a very clever man ... that his favourite, Doctor Johnson, talked admirably, but did not write English; that young Keats was a genius to be estimated in future days with young Raphael; and that a young gentleman of Cambridge who had lately published two volumes of verses might take rank with the greatest poets of all. Doctor Johnson not write English! Lord Byron not one of the greatest poets of the world! Sir Walter a poet of the second order! Mr Pope attacked for inferiority and want of imagination; Mr Keats and 538 this young Mr. Tennyson of Cambridge, the chief of modern poetic literature! What were these new dicta, which Mr. Warrington delivered with a puff of tobacco smoke; to which Mr. Honeyman blandly assented, and Clive listened with pleasure?

He heard opinions that amazed and confused him: he heard that Byron wasn't a great poet, even though he was a very clever guy… that his favorite, Doctor Johnson, spoke beautifully but didn’t write proper English; that young Keats was a genius to be recognized in the future like young Raphael; and that a young man from Cambridge who had recently published two volumes of poetry might be ranked among the greatest poets of all time. Doctor Johnson didn’t write English! Lord Byron wasn’t one of the greatest poets in the world! Sir Walter was a second-rate poet! Mr. Pope was criticized for being inferior and lacking imagination; Mr. Keats and this young Mr. Tennyson from Cambridge were seen as the leaders of modern poetry! What were these new beliefs that Mr. Warrington shared with a puff of tobacco smoke, which Mr. Honeyman nodded at agreeably, while Clive listened with interest?

Thackeray’s sketch of Clive and his companions scarcely suggests, nor was it meant to suggest, the characteristics of the special group of young artists in whom, almost contemporaneously with the appearance of Milnes’s book, the enthusiasm for Keats had begun to burn at its whitest heat. I refer of course to the pre-Raphaelite brotherhood. Of the three leaders of that movement, Holman Hunt, Millais, and Rossetti, it is hard to say which, in the late ‘forties and early ‘fifties, declared himself first or most ardent in Keats-worship.10 Of Hunt’s exhibited pictures, one of the earliest showed the lovers in the Eve of St Agnes stealing past the sprawling porter and the sleeping bloodhound into the night; and of Millais’s earliest, one is from Isabella or the Pot of Basil, showing the merchant brothers and their sister and her lover at a meal in company (the well-known work, so queerly designed and executed with so much grip and character, now in the Walker Art Gallery at Liverpool). Rossetti had in these early days much less technical skill and training than either of his two associates. But from the first he was poet as well as painter, and instinctively and spiritually stood, we can well discern, much nearer to Keats than they did for all their enthusiasm.

Thackeray’s portrayal of Clive and his friends hardly suggests, nor was it intended to suggest, the traits of the specific group of young artists who, almost at the same time as Milnes’s book was published, began to passionately embrace Keats. I am, of course, referring to the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. Among the three leaders of that movement—Holman Hunt, Millais, and Rossetti—it’s difficult to determine who, in the late '40s and early '50s, was the most vocal or devoted in their admiration for Keats. One of Hunt’s earliest exhibited paintings depicted the lovers in the Eve of St Agnes sneaking past the sprawling porter and the sleeping bloodhound into the night; while one of Millais’s early works comes from Isabella or the Pot of Basil, illustrating the merchant brothers with their sister and her lover sharing a meal together (this well-known piece, so uniquely designed and executed with great intensity and character, is now in the Walker Art Gallery in Liverpool). In those early days, Rossetti had significantly less technical skill and training than either of his two colleagues. However, from the beginning, he was both a poet and a painter and instinctively and spiritually connected much more closely to Keats than they did, despite all their enthusiasm.

Combining Italian blood and temperament with British upbringing, Rossetti added to his inherited and paternally inculcated knowledge and love of Dante a no less intense love and knowledge of English romance poetry, both that of the old ballads and that of the revival of 1800 and onwards. In boyhood and early youth waves of enthusiasm for different recent poets had swept over him one after another, first Shelley, then Keats, then Browning; but Keats, and next to Keats Coleridge, 539 kept the strongest and deepest hold on him. When his first associates Hunt and Millais had parted from him on their several, widely divergent paths of public success and distinction, Rossetti became, in the comparative seclusion in which he chose to live, a powerful focus of romantic inspiration to younger men who came about him. He is reported to have urged upon William Morris that he should become a painter and not a poet, seeing that Keats had already done all there was to be done in poetry. Of all Keats’s poems, it was La belle dame sans Merci and The Eve of St Mark which most aroused the enthusiasm of Rossetti and his group. We have already seen how the latter fragment stands in our nineteenth-century poetry as a kind of bridge or stepping-stone between Chaucer and Morris. It was the task and destiny of Morris as a writer to give, by his abounding fertility and brooding delight in the telling of Greek and mediæval stories in verse, the most profuse and for the present perhaps the last expression to the pure romantic spirit in English narrative poetry: and to this effort Keats had given him the immediate impulse, though Chaucer was his ultimate great exemplar. Answering a congratulatory letter addressed to him by the veteran Cowden Clarke on the publication of the first volume of the Earthly Paradise, Morris speaks of ‘Keats for whom I have such a boundless admiration, and whom I venture to call one of my masters.’ I have quoted above (page 470) his emphatic later words to a like effect.

Combining Italian heritage and personality with a British upbringing, Rossetti built upon his inherited knowledge and love for Dante, along with a strong passion for English romantic poetry, including both the old ballads and the revival that began in the 1800s. In his childhood and early youth, he experienced waves of enthusiasm for various modern poets in succession—first Shelley, then Keats, and then Browning; but Keats, followed closely by Coleridge, had the strongest and most lasting impact on him. When his first friends, Hunt and Millais, went their separate ways to achieve public success and recognition, Rossetti became a significant source of romantic inspiration for younger men in the relative seclusion he chose. He reportedly encouraged William Morris to pursue painting over poetry, claiming that Keats had already accomplished everything that could be done in poetry. Of all Keats's works, it was La belle dame sans Merci and The Eve of St Mark that sparked the greatest enthusiasm in Rossetti and his circle. We've already noted how the latter fragment serves as a bridge or stepping-stone in our nineteenth-century poetry between Chaucer and Morris. Morris's role as a writer was to provide, through his abundant creativity and love for telling Greek and medieval stories in verse, the fullest and perhaps final expression of the pure romantic spirit within English narrative poetry; for this, he drew immediate inspiration from Keats, although Chaucer remained his ultimate great model. In response to a congratulatory letter from the veteran Cowden Clarke upon the release of his first volume of Earthly Paradise, Morris expressed his “boundless admiration for Keats, whom I dare to call one of my masters.” I have quoted above (page 470) his emphatic later words to a similar effect.

While the leaven was thus intensely working among a special group in England, an English poetess of quite other training and associations, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, paid in Aurora Leigh (1857) her well-known tribute to Keats in lines that are neither good as poetry nor accurate as fact, but in their chaotic way none the less passionately felt and haunting:—

While the yeast was actively fermenting within a specific group in England, an English poetess with a different background and influences, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, paid her famous tribute to Keats in Aurora Leigh (1857) with lines that are neither great poetry nor entirely factual, but in their disordered manner are still deeply felt and memorable:—

By Keats’s soul, the man who never stepped

By Keats’s soul, the guy who never stepped

In gradual progress like another man,

In gradual progress like anyone else,

But, turning grandly on his central self,

But, turning dramatically on his main self,

Ensphered himself in twenty perfect years 540

Ensphered himself in twenty perfect years 540

And died, not young, (the life of a long life

And died, not young, (the life of a long life

Distilled to a mere drop, falling like a tear

Distilled to just a drop, falling like a tear

Upon the world’s cold cheek to make it burn

Upon the world’s cold cheek to make it burn

For ever;) by that strong accepted soul,

For eternity;) by that strong, accepted soul,

I count it strange and hard to understand

I find it strange and difficult to understand.

That nearly all young poets should write old.

That almost all young poets should write in an old-fashioned style.

Thus, between the effects of Monckton Milnes’s book and the enthusiasm of various groups of university men and poets and artists, the previously current contempt for Keats was from soon after the mid-century practically silenced and the battle for his fame, at least among the younger generation, won. He has counted for the last sixty years and more, alike in England and in America, as an uncontested great poet, whose works, collected or single, have been in demand in edition after edition. One of the earliest new issues was that edited in 1850 by Monckton Milnes, who continued nearly until the end, under his new style as Lord Houghton, to further by fresh editions and revisions the good work he had begun. Not only every professed critic and historian of our poetry, but nearly all our chief poets themselves, as Aubrey de Vere, James Russell Lowell, Matthew Arnold, Coventry Patmore, Swinburne, and latterly the present poet laureate, have been in various tones public commentators on Keats. All such comments have shed light upon his work in their degree. I can here only touch on a few special points and mention in their order a few of the contributions to the knowledge or appreciation of the poet which I think have helped the most.

Thus, thanks to the influence of Monckton Milnes’s book and the enthusiasm of various groups of university men, poets, and artists, the once common disdain for Keats was largely silenced soon after the mid-century, and the battle for his recognition, at least among the younger generation, was won. For the past sixty years and more, he has been regarded as an undisputed great poet, both in England and in America, with his works, whether collected or individual, consistently in demand in edition after edition. One of the earliest new editions was edited in 1850 by Monckton Milnes, who nearly until the end, under his new title as Lord Houghton, continued to promote the good work he had started through new editions and revisions. Not only every self-proclaimed critic and historian of our poetry, but nearly all of our leading poets themselves, such as Aubrey de Vere, James Russell Lowell, Matthew Arnold, Coventry Patmore, Swinburne, and more recently the current poet laureate, have served as public commentators on Keats in various ways. All these comments have contributed to a deeper understanding of his work. Here, I can only touch on a few specific points and mention, in order, some of the contributions to the knowledge or appreciation of the poet that I believe have been the most impactful.

One point to be remarked is that very few judges have seemed able to care equally for Keats and Shelley. A special devotion to Shelley, the poet who wedded himself in youth to a set of ready-made beliefs from Godwin, of which the chief was that all the miseries of the world were due to laws and institutions and could be cured by their abolition, who clothed these abstract beliefs in imagery of clouds and winds and ocean-streams, of meteor and rainbow and sunset and all things radiant and evanescent, and sang them to strains of music inimitably 541 swift and passionate, seems incompatible with complete delight in the work of that other young poet who could hold fast no dogma spiritual or social, but found truth wherever his imagination could divine or create living and concrete beauty, and who, as to the sorrows of the world, was convinced that they were inherent in its very fabric and being, and yearned for knowledge and wisdom to assuage them but died before he had attained clearness or found his way. As between these two, Tennyson’s final and calm opinion is quoted by his son as follows:—‘Keats would have become one of the very greatest of all poets had he lived. At the time of his death there was apparently no sign of exhaustion or having written himself out; his keen poetical instinct was in full process of development at the time. Each new effort was a steady advance on that which had gone before. With all Shelley’s splendid imagery and colour, I find a sort of tenuity in his poetry.’ FitzGerald was much stronger on the same side, counting Shelley, to use his own words, as not worth Keats’s little finger. Matthew Arnold, who has said some memorably fine and just things about Keats, belittles the poetry of Shelley and even paradoxically prefers the prose of his essays and letters to his verse. With ardent Shelley-worshippers on the other hand full appreciation of Keats is rare. Swinburne, for one, has done little for Keats’s memory by the torrent of hyperbolical adjectives of alternate praise and blame which he has poured upon it. Mr William Rossetti, for whom Shelley is ‘one of the ultimate glories of our race and planet,’ has in his monograph on Keats, as I think, been icily unjust to his subject. And I can remember my admirable friend and colleague, Mr Richard Garnett of the British Museum, taking me roundly to task for the opinion, which I still stoutly hold, that the letters of Keats, with all their every-day humanity and fun and gossip, are in their wonderful sudden gleams and intuitions more vitally the letters of a poet than Shelley’s. But such preferences between two such contrasted geniuses and creators of beauty are perhaps inevitable, 542 and have at any rate not prevented the equal and brotherly association of the two in the memorial house—the house in which Keats died—lately acquired and consecrated to their joint fame by representative English and Americans at Rome.

One thing to note is that very few judges seem to appreciate both Keats and Shelley equally. There's a particular devotion to Shelley, the poet who, in his youth, adopted a set of pre-formed beliefs from Godwin, the main one being that all the world's suffering stemmed from laws and institutions, which could be fixed by abolishing them. He wrapped these abstract beliefs in imagery of clouds, winds, ocean currents, meteors, rainbows, sunsets, and all things bright and fleeting, conveying them through music that was uniquely swift and passionate. This seems at odds with fully enjoying the work of that other young poet, who couldn't cling to any spiritual or social dogma, but discovered truth wherever his imagination could find or create tangible beauty. Regarding the world's sorrows, he believed they were woven into its very fabric and essence, longing for knowledge and wisdom to ease them, but he passed away before achieving clarity or finding his path. Between these two, Tennyson’s final and calm opinion is quoted by his son as follows: “Keats would have become one of the greatest poets of all time if he had lived. At the time of his death, there was no sign of burnout or that he had exhausted his creativity; his keen poetic instinct was flourishing. Each new work was a clear improvement on the last. Despite all of Shelley’s brilliant imagery and color, I find a sort of thinness in his poetry.” FitzGerald was much stronger on this side, considering Shelley, in his own words, as not worth Keats’s little finger. Matthew Arnold, who has expressed some remarkably insightful and fair points about Keats, downplays Shelley’s poetry and even paradoxically prefers the prose of his essays and letters to his verse. On the other hand, passionate Shelley admirers rarely fully appreciate Keats. Swinburne, for instance, hasn’t done much for Keats’s legacy with the flood of exaggerated praise and criticism he has directed at it. Mr. William Rossetti, for whom Shelley is “one of the ultimate glories of our race and planet,” has, in his monograph on Keats, been unjustly cold to his subject, in my opinion. I can also remember my esteemed friend and colleague, Mr. Richard Garnett of the British Museum, sharply criticizing me for my belief, which I still firmly hold, that Keats’s letters, with all their everyday humanity, humor, and gossip, reveal sudden flashes and insights that make them more genuinely the letters of a poet than Shelley’s. However, such preferences between two such distinct geniuses and beauty creators are perhaps unavoidable, and at any rate, they haven’t stopped the equal and brotherly association of the two in the memorial house—the house where Keats died—recently acquired and dedicated to their shared legacy by representatives from both England and America in Rome.

One great snare in judging of Keats is his variability of mood and opinion. The critic is apt to seize upon the expression of some one phase or attitude of mind that strikes him, and to theorize and draw conclusions from it as though it were permanent and dominant. The very excellence of what was best both in his poetry and himself is a second snare, tempting us to forget that after all he was but a lad, a genius and character not made but in the making. A third is the obvious and frankly avowed intensity of the sensuous elements in his nature. But the critic who casts these up against him should remember that it took the same capacity for sense-delights that inspired the rhapsodies on claret-drinking and nectarine-sucking in the letters, to inspire also, being spiritualized into imaginative emotion, the ‘blushful Hippocrene’ passage in the Nightingale ode or the feast of fruits, in all its pureness, of the revised Hyperion; and also that Keats, with his clear and sane self-consciousness, has rarely any doubt that the master bent within him was not his ‘exquisite sense of the luxurious’ but his love for the high things and thoughts which he calls ‘philosophy.’

One major pitfall in judging Keats is his fluctuating mood and opinions. Critics often latch onto one particular phase or mindset that resonates with them and theorize from it as if it's a permanent and dominant perspective. The very brilliance of what was best in his poetry and in himself is another trap, leading us to forget that he was still just a young man, a genius whose character was still developing. A third point is the obvious and openly acknowledged intensity of the sensual aspects of his nature. However, critics who highlight this should remember that the same capacity for sensory delights that inspired his rhapsodies about enjoying wine and peaches in his letters also inspired, when transformed into imaginative emotion, the 'blushful Hippocrene' passage in the Nightingale ode or the pure feast of fruits in the revised Hyperion. It's also important to note that Keats, with his clear and grounded self-awareness, rarely doubts that the true master within him was not his 'exquisite sense of the luxurious' but his love for the noble things and ideas he refers to as 'philosophy.'

It is a pity that the author of the one full and recent history of our poetry, the late Mr W.J. Courthope, should have been debarred from just appreciation of this poet alike by adopted dogma and by natural taste. Both led him to hold that the true power of poetry, the true test by which posterity must judge it, lies in the direct relations which it bears to the social and political activities of its period. That the re-awakening of the Western mind and imagination to nature and romance in the days of the revolutionary and Napoleonic wars was a spiritual phenomenon not less important in human history than the wars themselves would have 543 been a conception that his mind was incapable of entertaining. He supposed that Keats was indifferent to history or politics. But of history he was in fact an assiduous reader, and the secret of his indifference to politics, so far as it existed, was that those of his own time had to men of his years and way of thinking been a disillusion,—that the saving of the world from the grip of one great overshadowing tyranny had but ended in re-instating a number of ancient and minor tyrannies less interesting but not less tyrannical. To that which lies behind and above politics and history, to the general destinies and tribulations of the race, he was, as we have seen, not indifferent but only too acutely and tragically sensitive.

It’s unfortunate that the author of the only comprehensive and recent history of our poetry, the late Mr. W.J. Courthope, was unable to fully appreciate this poet due to his adopted beliefs and personal preferences. Both influenced him to believe that the real power of poetry, the true standard by which future generations should evaluate it, lies in its direct connections to the social and political events of its time. He couldn’t entertain the idea that the revival of the Western mind and imagination towards nature and romance during the revolutionary and Napoleonic wars was a significant spiritual event in human history, just as important as the wars themselves. 543 He thought Keats didn’t care about history or politics, but Keats was actually a dedicated reader of history. His apparent indifference to politics stemmed from the disillusionment felt by people of his generation and perspective—after fighting to free the world from a major oppressive power, things had just reverted back to various smaller, less interesting but still oppressive regimes. As we've seen, he was not indifferent to the deeper issues beyond politics and history, but rather he was painfully and tragically aware of the overall fate and struggles of mankind.

Turning to the chief real contributions to our appreciation and knowledge of Keats, I should give the first place to Matthew Arnold’s well-known essay11 of 1880. With his cunning art in the minting and throwing into circulation of phrases that cannot be forgotten, Arnold balanced the weaknesses against the strength of Keats’s work and character, blaming the gushing admirers who injured his memory by their ‘pawing and fondness,’ insisting on the veins of ‘flint and iron’ in his nature, insisting on his clear-sightedness, his lucidity, his perception of the vital connexion of beauty with truth and of both with joy, declaring that ‘no one else in English poetry, save Shakespeare, has in expression quite the fascinating felicity of Keats, his perfection of loveliness,’ and clenching all, with reference to Keats’s own saying, ‘I think I shall be among the English poets after my death,’ by the comment, ‘he is, he is with Shakespeare.11 Almost simultaneously with Matthew 544 Arnold’s essay, there appeared the very thoughtful and original study of Mrs F.M. Owen, in which were laid the foundations of a true understanding of Endymion as a parable of the experiences of a poet’s soul in its quest after Beauty.

Turning to the main contributions to our understanding of Keats, I would give the top spot to Matthew Arnold’s famous essay from 1880. With his skillful crafting of unforgettable phrases, Arnold weighed Keats’s strengths against his weaknesses, criticizing the overenthusiastic admirers who tarnished his memory with their excessive affection. He emphasized the elements of “flint and iron” in Keats’s character, highlighting his clarity, insight, and his understanding of the deep connection between beauty, truth, and joy. Arnold argued that “no one else in English poetry, except Shakespeare, has in expression quite the captivating charm of Keats, his perfect beauty,” and he reinforced this by referencing Keats’s own statement, “I think I shall be among the English poets after my death,” adding, “he is, he is with Shakespeare.” Almost at the same time as Matthew Arnold’s essay, a very thoughtful and original study by Mrs. F.M. Owen emerged, which laid the groundwork for a genuine understanding of Endymion as a metaphor for a poet’s soul searching for Beauty.

The years 1883 and 1884 were great Keats years. In them there appeared the edition of the poems by the late W.T. Arnold, the first which contained a scholar’s investigations into the special sources of Keats’s poetic style and vocabulary: also the edition for the Golden Treasury Series by Francis Turner Palgrave, with a studiously collated text and a preface of more glowing and scarcely less just critical admiration than Matthew Arnold’s, only flawed, as I think, by a revival of that obsolete heresy of the ‘deadness’ of the Grecian mythology: and thirdly, the first issue of the late Mr Buxton Forman’s edition of the poetry and prose works together. All students know the results of this editor’s devoted and unremitting industry, maintained through a full quarter of a century, in the textual criticism of his author and in the publication and re-publication of editions containing every variant reading and every scrap of scattered prose or verse that could be recovered. To the same worker is due the unearthing and giving to the world of two groups of the poet’s letters which had been unknown to Monckton Milnes, the wholly admirable and delightful series addressed to his young sister, and the series, in great part distressing and deplorable, to Fanny Brawne. About 1887, I was myself able to put straight two matters that needed it by publishing the true text of the letters to America and by rectifying the current notion that the revised Hyperion had been a first draft. Before long came the essay of Mr Robert Bridges, passing the whole of Keats’s poetry under review, and dealing out judgments in a terse authoritative style to which, as one poet estimating another, he was fully entitled, and which at all moments commands interest and respect if it sometimes challenges contradiction. On some matters, and especially on the relations of Keats’s 545 early poetry to Wordsworth, Mr Bridges has thrown a light too clear and convincing to be questioned.

The years 1883 and 1884 were pivotal for Keats. During this time, there was the release of the poems by the late W.T. Arnold, the first edition that included a scholar’s research into the unique sources of Keats’s poetic style and vocabulary. Additionally, Francis Turner Palgrave released the edition for the Golden Treasury Series, featuring a carefully compiled text and a preface that expressed intense and nearly equal admiration and critical appraisal to that of Matthew Arnold, although it’s somewhat marred by a return to the outdated idea of the ‘deadness’ of Grecian mythology. Lastly, there was the first publication of the late Mr. Buxton Forman’s collection of Keats's poetry and prose works combined. All students are familiar with the outcomes of this editor’s dedicated and tireless work over a span of twenty-five years in the textual criticism of his author, as well as in the publication and re-publication of editions with every variant reading and every fragment of prose or verse that could be found. This scholar is also credited with discovering and sharing two sets of the poet’s letters previously unknown to Monckton Milnes: the wonderfully admirable and charming letters addressed to his young sister, and the largely sad and troubling letters to Fanny Brawne. Around 1887, I was able to clarify two issues by publishing the correct text of the letters to America and correcting the common misconception that the revised Hyperion was an initial draft. Soon after, Mr. Robert Bridges published an essay reviewing all of Keats’s poetry and giving firm judgments in a concise and authoritative manner that, as one poet assessing another, he was fully justified in providing, and which consistently draws interest and respect, even when it sometimes invites disagreement. On certain topics, especially regarding the connections between Keats’s early poetry and Wordsworth, Mr. Bridges has shed light that is too clear and persuasive to be disputed.

When in 1892 the late Mr William Sharp compiled his Life of Joseph Severn from the vast, almost unmanageable mass of papers in the possession of the artist’s family (I had had them previously through my hands and can realize the difficulty of the task), he furnished valuable new material for our knowledge both of the life of Keats and of his after life in the opinions of men. Coming down to more recent years, we have the admirable editorial work of Professor de Sélincourt, as good, I think, as has been bestowed on any English poet, carrying out to the farthest point the researches initiated by W.T. Arnold, and illuminating the text throughout with the comments and illustrations of a keen scholar in classical and English literature. Nor can I leave unmentioned the several lectures by two successive Oxford professors of poetry, that of Mr A.C. Bradley on Keats’s letters and that of Mr. J.W. Mackail on his poetry. From these two minds, ripened in daily familiarity with the best literatures of the world, we have, after a hundred years, praise of Keats which almost makes Shelley’s seating of him among ‘Inheritors of unfulfilled renown’ seem like an irony,—praise more splendid than he would have hoped for had he lived to fulfil even the most daring of his ambitions. A special point in Mr Mackail’s work is to make clear how strong had been upon Keats the influence of the Divine Comedy, his pocket companion on his Scottish tour, and how in Hyperion, written in the next months after his return, there appears here and there, amid the general Miltonic strain of the verse, a quality of thought and vision drawn straight from and almost matching Dante. Lastly, there has recently come from America a tribute of quite another kind, showing how for purposes of systematic study Keats has been thought worthy of an apparatus hitherto only bestowed on the great classics of literature: I refer to the elaborate and monumental Concordance to his poems lately issued from Cornell University.

When Mr. William Sharp put together his Life of Joseph Severn in 1892, he sifted through a huge, nearly overwhelming collection of papers belonging to the artist’s family (I had previously handled them and can appreciate the challenge involved). He provided valuable new insights into both Keats's life and how people viewed him after his death. Fast forward to more recent times, we have the impressive editorial work of Professor de Sélincourt, which is as good as any dedicated to an English poet, pushing the research started by W.T. Arnold to its limits, and illuminating the text with the comments and insights of a sharp scholar in classical and English literature. I also want to mention the lectures by two consecutive Oxford professors of poetry: Mr. A.C. Bradley’s on Keats’s letters and Mr. J.W. Mackail’s on his poetry. From these two scholars, who are well-versed in some of the best literature from around the world, we receive commendations of Keats that almost make Shelley’s placement of him among ‘Inheritors of unfulfilled renown’ seem ironic—praise that is more glorious than he could have imagined had he lived to achieve even his most ambitious dreams. A notable aspect of Mr. Mackail’s work is his emphasis on the significant impact of the Divine Comedy on Keats, which he carried as a companion during his trip to Scotland, and how in Hyperion, written just months after returning, there are hints, amidst the overall Miltonic tone of the verse, of thoughts and visions that come straight from Dante. Lastly, a different kind of tribute has recently emerged from America, demonstrating that for systematic study, Keats has earned an apparatus usually reserved for the great classics of literature: I’m referring to the detailed and monumental Concordance to his poems that was recently published by Cornell University.

546

546

And must not, it may be asked, all this labour spent upon Keats’s memory and remains, all this load of editing and re-editing and commentary and biography and scholiast-work laid upon a poet who declared that all poems ought to be understood without any comment,—must it not by this time have fairly smothered, or is it not at least in danger of smothering, Keats himself and his poetry? Naturally in the course of my own work I have asked myself this question with qualms, bethinking myself of Tennyson’s phrase about swamping the sacred poets with themselves. The answer is,—No, such a poet can carry any weight we may choose to lay upon him, and more: he can never be smothered, inasmuch as he has both given the world something it can nevermore cease to want and suggested the existence within him of a power, quenched before its time, to give it something much more and greater yet. If the result of all our commentaries should be to provoke a reaction among readers, and to make them crave for a naked text both of the poems and letters and insist upon being left alone with that and their own meditations upon it,—well, so much the better. Every reader of the English tongue that has the works of Keats often enough in his hands, with or without comment, will find his life enriched with much of the best that poetry can do for human life, with achievements, very near to perfection, of that faculty which is the essential organ of poetry,—to which all others, spiritual and intellectual, are in poetry subordinate,—the faculty of imagination transfusing the vital beauty and magic and secret rhythm of things into the other magic and beauty and rhythm of words. Over and above this, he will find himself living in the familiarity of a great and lovable spirit, dowered at birth with capacities for joy and misery more intense almost than any of which we have record, and retaining its lovableness to the last in spite of circumstances that gave misery too cruelly the upper hand.

And isn't it worth asking if all this effort put into preserving Keats’s memory and work, along with all the editing, re-editing, commentary, biography, and scholarly analysis focused on a poet who insisted that poems should be understood without any explanation, has completely overwhelmed or at least threatened to overwhelm Keats himself and his poetry? Naturally, I've questioned this in the course of my own work, reflecting on Tennyson’s remark about drowning the sacred poets in their own legacy. The answer is — No, such a poet can handle any weight we choose to place on him, and then some: he can never be overwhelmed, since he has given the world something it will always crave and hinted at within himself a potential, tragically cut short, to offer even more profound and greater works. If all our commentaries end up inspiring readers to seek an unfiltered version of both the poems and letters, and to demand to be left alone with those and their thoughts on them — well, that’s a good thing. Every English-speaking reader who holds Keats's works often, with or without commentary, will find his life enriched by some of the finest offerings poetry has for humanity, with accomplishments that come very close to perfection in that realm, which is the core of poetry — the faculty of imagination transforming the vital beauty, magic, and subtle rhythm of life into words filled with their own magic, beauty, and rhythm. Beyond this, he’ll find himself connected to a great and lovable spirit, born with an intensity of joy and sorrow that is almost unmatched in history, remaining lovable until the end despite facing circumstances that cruelly tilted the balance towards suffering.

But, again the objector may ask, is it so certain that 547 in the coming time the desire of readers for what Keats has to give them will survive without abatement? Have not the last three years been an utterly unprecedented, overwhelming and transforming experience for mankind? Will not the new world after the war be a new world indeed, on the one hand filled, nay, gorged, with recollections of doing and undergoing, of endurance and adventure, of daring and suffering and horror, of hellishness and heroism, beside which all the dreams of bygone romance must forever seem tame and vapid; and on the other hand straining with a hungry forecast towards a future of peace and justice such as mankind has not known before, which it will be its tremendous task to try and establish? Will not this world of so prodigiously intensified experiences and enlarged hopes and besetting anxieties require and produce new poets and a new poetry of its own that shall deal with the realities it has gone through and those it is striving for, and put away and cease to care for the old dreams and thrills and glamours of romance? Have we not in fact witnessed the first-fruits of this new tremendous stimulus in the cloud of young poets who have appeared—too many of them alas! only to perish—since the war began?

But the objector might still ask, is it really so certain that 547 in the future, readers will still want what Keats has to offer? Haven't the last three years been an entirely unprecedented, overwhelming, and transformative experience for humanity? Won’t the world post-war truly be a new world, filled, even overflowing, with memories of actions and experiences, of endurance and adventure, of courage, suffering, and horror, of nightmare and heroism, making all past romantic dreams seem dull and lifeless? And on the other hand, won't it be striving toward a future of peace and justice like never before, which will be a tremendous challenge to establish? Will this world, with its vastly intensified experiences, heightened hopes, and persistent anxieties, not need and create new poets and a new type of poetry that addresses the realities it has faced and is aiming for, while letting go of the old dreams, thrills, and glamours of romance? Haven't we already seen the early signs of this powerful new impulse in the surge of young poets who have emerged—too many of them sadly only to fade away—since the war began?

And again the answer is, No. However changed the world, work like that of Keats is not what it will ever let perish. The thrills and glamours which pass away are only those of the second-rate and the second-hand sort that come in and go out with literary fashion; not those which have sprung from and struck deep into the innermost places of the spirit. Doubtless there will arise and is arising a new poetry which will be very different from any phase of poetry produced by the romantic revolution and the generations that followed and nourished themselves on it. The new poetry may not be able fully to share Keats’s inspiring conviction of the sovereign, the transcendental truth of whatsoever ideas the imagination seizes as beauty. It may perhaps even abjure the direct search for beauty as its primary aim and impulse. But no matter: provided that its 548 organ be the imagination, working with intensity on whatever themes the genius of the age may dictate, it cannot but achieve some phase, some incarnation, of beauty by the way. But gains like those which were made for the human spirit by the poetry of which Keats was one of the chief masters will never be lost again. Those who care for poetry at all must always care for those refreshing and inspiring draughts, as I have called them, from the innermost wells of antiquity, of nature, and of romance, those meditations of mingled joy and sorrow that search into the soul of things. Moreover they will never cease to interest themselves in the question,—If only this great spirit had survived, what would have been those unwritten poems of which he saw in the sky the cloudy symbols, of which he felt the pressure and prescience forcing the blood into his brain or bringing about his heart an awful warmth ‘like a load of immortality,’ and the perishing of which unborn within him was one of the two great haunting distresses of his dying days?

And again the answer is, No. No matter how much the world changes, work like Keats' will never fade away. The thrills and glories that come and go are only those of a second-rate, temporary nature that rise and fall with literary trends; not those that have emerged from and deeply touched the core of the human spirit. Undoubtedly, a new kind of poetry will emerge, one that will be very different from any phase produced by the romantic revolution and the generations that followed and were sustained by it. This new poetry might not fully embrace Keats’s inspiring belief in the supreme, transcendent truth of whatever ideas the imagination perceives as beautiful. It may even reject the direct quest for beauty as its main goal and motivation. But it doesn’t matter: as long as its driving force is the imagination, working intensely on whatever themes today's genius suggests, it will inevitably produce some form or expression of beauty in the process. However, the gains made for the human spirit by the poetry of which Keats was a key figure will never be lost again. Those who appreciate poetry will always appreciate those refreshing and inspiring experiences, as I have described them, from the deepest wells of antiquity, nature, and romance—those reflections of mixed joy and sorrow that delve into the essence of things. Furthermore, they will always be intrigued by the question:—If only this great spirit had survived, what would those unwritten poems have been, of which he saw the cloudy symbols in the sky, of which he felt the pressure and premonition forcing blood into his brain or filling his heart with an intense warmth 'like a load of immortality,' and the loss of which, unborn within him, was one of the two great haunting sorrows of his final days?

In letting speculation wander in this field, we are brought up by many problems as to what kind of manhood could have followed a youth like that of Keats, had he had better fortune and had the conditions and accidents of his life been such as to fortify his bodily constitution instead of sapping it. Youth, especially half-trained youth, is always subject to such storms and strains as those which Keats experienced with a violence proportionate to the fervour of his being. To the sane and sweet, the manly and courageous, elements in his character we have found his friends bear unanimous evidence, amply supported by the self-revelation of his letters. But self-revealed also we see the morbid, the corroding elements which lay beneath these, just as beneath his vigorous frame and gallant bearing there lay the bodily susceptibilities that with ill-luck enabled lung disease to fasten on and kill him. What must under any conditions have made life hard for him was the habitual inner contention and disquiet of his instincts 549 and emotions in regard to that most momentous of human matters, love. When he lets his mind dwell on the opposed extremes of human impulse and experience, from the vilest to the most exalted, which the word-of-all-work, love, is used to cover, he is more savagely perplexed and out of conceit with life than from any other cause or thought whatever.12 The ruling power in himself, as he declares over and over again, was the abstract passion for beauty, the love of the principle of beauty in all things. But even in the poem specially designed to embody and celebrate that passion, in Endymion, we find his conception of realized and sexual human love to be mawkish and unworthy. When the actual experience befalls himself, he falls utterly and almost ignominiously a slave, at once enraptured and desperately resentful, to the jealous cravings which absorb and paralyse all his other faculties. Would ripened manhood or a happier experience have been able to bring health and peace to his spirit on this supremely vital matter and to turn him into a poet of love, love both human and transcendental, such as at the outset he had longed and striven to be?

In exploring these ideas, we encounter many questions about what kind of adulthood Keats might have achieved if he had experienced better luck and if his life circumstances had strengthened rather than weakened his health. Young people, especially those who are still finding their way, often face intense challenges similar to those Keats endured, with a force that matches the depth of their passion. His friends unanimously testify to the sane, kind, brave elements in his character, which are also revealed through his letters. However, we also see the darker, corrosive aspects lurking beneath those qualities, much like how his physical vulnerabilities enabled a lung disease to take hold and ultimately claim his life. What must have made life difficult for him was the constant inner struggle and turmoil regarding love, one of the most significant aspects of human existence. When he reflects on the conflicting extremes of human desire and experience—ranging from the most base to the most elevated, all encompassed by the term love—he becomes more intensely confused and dissatisfied with life than from anything else. The driving force within him, as he repeatedly states, was his pure passion for beauty, a love for the essence of beauty in everything. Yet, even in the poem he specifically wrote to express that passion, Endymion, his understanding of real, intimate human love comes off as sentimental and inadequate. When he actually experiences love, he becomes completely and almost shamefully consumed by its jealous desires, leaving him both enchanted and deeply resentful, paralyzing all of his other faculties. Would a more mature adulthood or a more fortunate experience have granted him the peace and health necessary to elevate his spirit in this crucial aspect of life and to transform him into a poet of love—both human and transcendental—like he had always longed and worked to be?

Again, along with his admirable capacity for loyal devotion and sympathy in friendship, we find in him capacities of quite another kind, capacities for disillusionment and for seeing through and chafing at human and social shams and pretensions and absurdities; and we ask ourselves, would this strain in him, which we find expressed with a degree of pettish and premature cynicism, for instance in the Cap and Bells and in some of his later letters, have matured with time into a power either of virile satire or genial, reconciling comedy?

Once again, along with his impressive ability for loyal devotion and empathy in friendship, we discover in him different qualities—qualities that allow for disillusionment and the ability to see through and critique human and social pretenses and absurdities. We wonder whether this aspect of him, which shows up with a touch of annoyance and early cynicism, like in the Cap and Bells and some of his later letters, might have developed over time into a form of strong satire or warm, unifying comedy.

And once more, would that haunting, that irrepressible sense of the miseries of the world which we find breaking through from time to time amid the beauty 550 of the odes, or the playfulness and affectionate confidences of the letters, or dictating that tragical return against himself and his achievements in the revised Hyperion,—could it and would it with experience have mellowed into such compassionate wisdom as might have made him one of the rare great healers and sages among the poets of the world?

And once again, would that haunting, that overwhelming feeling of the world's suffering break through every now and then amid the beauty 550 of the odes, or the playful and loving intimacy of the letters, or inspire that tragic reflection on himself and his accomplishments in the revised Hyperion—could it, and would it, with experience, have transformed into such compassionate wisdom that it might have made him one of the exceptional great healers and sages among the poets of the world?

Such speculations are as vain as they are inevitable. Let us indulge ourselves at any rate by remembering that it is the greatest among his successors who have held the most sanguine view as to the powers that were in him. Here are more words of Tennyson’s,—‘Keats, with his high spiritual vision, would have been, if he had lived, the greatest of us. There is something magic and of the innermost soul of poetry in almost everything which he wrote.’ Leaving with these words the question of what he might have done, and looking only at what he did, it is enough for any man’s glory. The days of the years of his life were few and evil, but above his grave the double aureole of poetry and friendship shines eternally.

Such speculations are as pointless as they are unavoidable. Let’s take a moment to remember that it’s the greatest among his successors who have held the most optimistic view of the talents he possessed. Here are more words from Tennyson: “Keats, with his elevated spiritual vision, would have been, if he had lived, the greatest of us. There’s something magical and deeply poetic in almost everything he wrote.” Leaving aside the question of what he could have accomplished and focusing only on what he actually did is enough to secure any man's legacy. The days of his life were few and filled with hardship, but above his grave, the combined light of poetry and friendship shines forever.


1 Everyone knows Wordsworth’s beautiful sonnet of God-speed to him. Haydon went to call on the great man, who had always been kind to him, as he passed through London, and except for two unfortunately chosen words, is at his very best in this picture of their parting:—‘After a quarter of an hour I took my leave, and as I arose he got up, took his stick, with that sidelong look of his, and then burst forth that beautiful smile of heart and feeling, geniality of soul, manly courage and tenderness of mien, which neither painter nor sculptor has ever touched. It was the smile of a superior creature who would have gathered humanity under the shelter of its wings and while he was amused at its follies would have saved it from sorrow and sheltered it from pain.’ (Life of B. R. Haydon, ed. Taylor, ii, 321.)

1 Everyone knows Wordsworth’s lovely sonnet wishing him well. Haydon went to visit the great man, who had always treated him kindly, as he passed through London. Except for two poorly chosen words, he captures their farewell beautifully: “After about fifteen minutes, I said my goodbyes, and as I stood up, he got up, grabbed his walking stick, flashed that familiar sidelong look, and then broke into that stunning smile filled with warmth and emotion, genuine kindness, bravery, and a tender presence, which no artist has ever truly captured. It was the smile of a remarkable being who would have embraced humanity under its protection and, while being amused by its foolishness, would have saved it from sorrow and shielded it from pain.” (Life of B. R. Haydon, ed. Taylor, ii, 321.)

2 John Sterling, Essays and Tales, ii, 53.

2 John Sterling, Essays and Tales, ii, 53.

3 Carefully edited, it is believed by Cyrus Redding, formerly an employé of the house.

3 Carefully edited, it is believed by Cyrus Redding, who used to work for the company.

4 Noctes Ambrosianæ, ii, 146: from Blackwood for December, 1828.

4 Noctes Ambrosianæ, ii, 146: from Blackwood for December, 1828.

5 Quarterly Review, April 1833, page 81. The article was long supposed to be by Lockhart himself, but Mr Prothero has proved that it was by Croker.

5 Quarterly Review, April 1833, page 81. The article was long thought to be written by Lockhart himself, but Mr. Prothero has shown that it was actually by Croker.

6 In W. Smith’s Standard Library, exactly reprinted from the Galignani edition. America had in this matter been in advance of England, an edition of the poet’s works having appeared at Buffalo in 1834.

6 In W. Smith’s Standard Library, exactly reprinted from the Galignani edition. America had been ahead of England on this, with an edition of the poet’s works released in Buffalo in 1834.

7 Essays and Tales, p. clxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Essays and Tales, p. 168.

8 Notes on Gilfillan’s Literary Portraits: Collected Works, xi, 393. It is fair to add that twelve years later De Quincey went a good way in recantation of this outburst.

8 Notes on Gilfillan’s Literary Portraits: Collected Works, xi, 393. It's worth mentioning that twelve years later, De Quincey made significant efforts to take back this outburst.

9 See Byron’s Collected Works, Prose, iii, 46, note.

9 See Byron’s Collected Works, Prose, iii, 46, note.

10 See particularly Chaps. iv and v of Holman Hunt’s Pre-Raphaelitism and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.

10 Check out especially Chaps. iv and v of Holman Hunt’s Pre-Raphaelitism and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.

11 First published in T.H. Ward’s Selections from the English poets, and re-printed in the second series of Essays in Criticism (1892). To this essay I possess a curious postscript in a note of Arnold’s written a few years later to myself. I had thought his treatment of Endymion too slighting. His answer shows how fastidiousness could prevail in him over judgment. ‘If Keats,’ he writes, ‘had left nothing but Endymion, it would have alone shown his remarkable power and have been worth preserving on that account: but when he has left plenty which shows it much better I cannot but wish Endymion away from his volume.’

11 First published in T.H. Ward’s Selections from the English poets, and reprinted in the second series of Essays in Criticism (1892). For this essay, I have an interesting postscript in a note from Arnold written a few years later to me. I thought his treatment of Endymion was too dismissive. His response reveals how his fastidiousness could sometimes override his judgment. ‘If Keats,’ he writes, ‘had left nothing but Endymion, it would have still showcased his remarkable talent and would be worth preserving for that reason: but since he has left plenty that demonstrates it much better, I can’t help but wish Endymion wasn’t part of his collection.’

12 See the bitter comment on a passage in Burton’s Anatomy quoted in Mr Buxton Forman’s Complete Works of J. K. iii, 268, where Keats runs his head against the problem with which Plato had tried to deal in his myth of the two Aphrodites, Pandêmos and Urania. ‘The word-of-all-work, love,’ is a phrase of George Eliot’s.

12 Check out the harsh remarks on a section in Burton’s Anatomy cited in Mr. Buxton Forman’s Complete Works of J. K. iii, 268, where Keats struggles with the issue that Plato explored in his myth of the two Aphrodites, Pandêmos and Urania. ‘The catch-all term, love,’ is a phrase from George Eliot.


551

551

APPENDIX

APPENDIX

I. The Alexander fragment (page 33). Here is the text:—

I. The Alexander fragment (page 33). Here is the text:—

Whenne Alexandre the Conqueroure was wayfayringe in y^e londe of Inde, there mette hym a damoselle of marveillouse beautie slepynge uponne the herbys and flourys. He colde ne loke uponne her withouten grete plesance, and he was welle nighe loste in wondrement. Her forme was everyche whytte lyke y^e fayrest carvynge of Quene Cythere, onlie thatte y^t was swellyd and blushyd wyth warmthe and lyffe wythalle.

When Alexander the Conqueror was wandering in the land of India, he came across a lady of astonishing beauty sleeping on the grass and flowers. He couldn't look at her without immense pleasure, and he was almost lost in wonder. Her figure was every bit as white as the fairest statue of Queen Venus, only it was filled with warmth and life.

Her forhed was as whytte as ys the snowe whyche y^e talle hed of a Norwegian pyne stelythe from y^e northerne wynde. One of her fayre hondes was yplaced thereonne, and thus whytte wyth whytte was ymyngld as y^e gode Arthure saythe, lyke whytest lylys yspredde on whyttest snowe; and her bryght eyne whenne she them oped, sparklyd lyke Hesperus through an evenynge cloude.

Her forehead was as white as the snow that falls from the tall head of a Norwegian pine in the northern wind. One of her fair hands rested there, and thus white with white was mingled as the good Arthur says, like the whitest lilies spread on the whitest snow; and her bright eyes when she opened them sparkled like Hesperus through an evening cloud.

Theye were yclosyd yn slepe, save that two slauntynge raies shotte to her mouthe, and were theyre bathyd yn sweetenesse, as whenne by chaunce y^e moone fyndeth a banke of violettes and droppethe thereonne y^e silverie dewe.

They were closed in sleep, except that two slanting rays shot to her mouth and bathed it in sweetness, like when by chance the moon finds a bank of violets and drops the silvery dew on them.

The authoure was goynge onne withouthen descrybynge y^e ladye’s breste, whenne lo, a genyus appearyd—‘Cuthberte,’ sayeth he, ‘an thou canst not descrybe y^e ladye’s breste, and fynde a simile thereunto, I forbyde thee to proceede yn thy romaunt.’ Thys, I kennd fulle welle, far surpassyd my feble powres, and forthwythe I was fayne to droppe my quille.

The author was going on without describing the lady’s breast, when suddenly, a genius appeared—‘Cuthbert,’ he said, ‘if you cannot describe the lady’s breast and find a simile for it, I forbid you to continue with your romance.’ This, I knew very well, far surpassed my limited abilities, and immediately I was forced to put down my pen.

This queer youthful passage in a would-be Caxton or Wynkyn de Worde spelling seems scarcely worth taking trouble about, but I thought it worth while to try and trace what reading Keats must have been fresh from when he wrote it, and consulted both Prof. Israel Gollancz and Mr Henry Bradley, with the result stated briefly in the text. At first I had thought Keats must have drawn his idea from some one of the many versions of the 552 great mediæval Alexander romance—especially considering that in all forms of that romance a flight into the skies and a trip under the sea are regular incidents, and might later have suggested the parallel incidents in Endymion. But neither in the version which Keats is most likely to have known, the English Alisaunder as published in Weber’s collection of metrical romances, 1810, nor indeed, I believe, in any other, is there any incident closely parallel to this of the Indian maiden; although love and marriage generally come into the story towards the close. In the English version there is a beautiful Candace who declares her passion for the hero: he puts her off for the time being, but goes disguised as an ambassador to her court, where he is recognized and imprisoned. Among things derived from the main mediæval cycle, the nearest approach to such an idea as Keats was working on is to be found in the Orlando Innamorato of Boiardo, book ii, canto i, stanzas 6, 21-29; but here the beauty is a lady of Egypt whom Boiardo calls Elidonia. His description of the great painted hall of the giant Agramante at Biserta, adorned with pictures of the life and deeds of Alexander, closes with the following:—

This odd youthful passage in a would-be Caxton or Wynkyn de Worde spelling seems hardly worth the trouble, but I thought it was worth attempting to trace what Keats must have been reading when he wrote it. I consulted both Prof. Israel Gollancz and Mr. Henry Bradley, summarizing the results in the text. Initially, I thought Keats must have gotten his idea from one of the many versions of the 552 great medieval Alexander romance—especially since in all versions of that romance, there are regular incidents of flights into the sky and trips under the sea, which might have later inspired the similar scenes in Endymion. However, neither in the version Keats most likely knew, the English Alisaunder published in Weber’s collection of metrical romances in 1810, nor in any other version, is there an incident closely resembling that of the Indian maiden; although love and marriage generally enter the story towards the end. In the English version, there is a beautiful Candace who expresses her love for the hero: he puts her off for the moment but goes, disguised as an ambassador, to her court where he is recognized and imprisoned. Among elements derived from the main medieval cycle, the closest idea to what Keats was developing can be found in the Orlando Innamorato by Boiardo, book ii, canto i, stanzas 6, 21-29; but in this case, the beauty is a lady from Egypt named Elidonia. His description of the grand painted hall of the giant Agramante at Biserta, adorned with illustrations of the life and deeds of Alexander, concludes with the following:—

In somma, ogni sua guerra ivi è dipinta

In short, every one of his wars is depicted there.

Con gran richezza e bella a riguardare.

Con grande ricchezza e bella da vedere.

Poscia che fu la terra da lui vinta,

Poscia che fu la terra da lui vinta,

A due grifon nel ciel si fè portare,

A griffon was carried in the sky,

Col scudo in braccia e con la spada cinta;

Col scudo in braccia e con la spada cinta;

Poi dentro un vetro si cala nel mare,

Poi dentro un vetro si cala nel mare,

E vede le balene e ogni gran pesce

E vede le balene e ogni gran pesce

E campa e ancor quivi di fuor n’esce.

E campa e ancor quivi di fuor n’esce.

Da poi che vinto egli ha ben ogni cosa,

Da poi che ha vinto tutto,

Vedesi lui che vinto è dall’ amore,

Vedesi lui che è vinto dall’amore,

Perchè Elidonia, quella graziosa,

Because Elidonia, that charming,

Co’ suoi begli occhi gli ha passato il core—

Co’ suoi begli occhi gli ha passato il core—

And then ensues the history of their loves and of the hero’s death.

And then the story unfolds about their love and the hero’s death.

But Keats in his hospital days knew no Italian, and could only have heard of such a passage in Boiardo through Leigh Hunt. So I think the derivation of his fragment from any of the regular Alexander romances must be given up, and the source indicated in the text be accepted, namely the popular fabliau of the Lai d’Aristote (probably in Way’s rimed version), where the thing happens exactly as Keats tells it, and whence the idea of the sudden encounter with an Indian maiden probably lingered in his 553 mind till he revived it in Endymion. As for the sources of the attempt at voluptuous description, it is a little surprising to find Milton’s ‘tallest pine hewn on Norwegian hills’ remembered in such a connexion: other things are an easily recognizable farrago from Cymbeline,—

But Keats, during his hospital days, didn’t know any Italian and could have only heard about such a passage in Boiardo through Leigh Hunt. So I think we need to give up trying to trace his fragment back to any of the traditional Alexander romances, and we should accept the source mentioned in the text, which is the popular fabliau of the Lai d’Aristote (probably in Way’s rhymed version), where the event occurs just as Keats describes it, and from which the idea of the sudden encounter with an Indian maiden likely stayed in his mind until he brought it back in Endymion. As for the sources of the attempt at lush description, it's a bit surprising to find Milton’s ‘tallest pine hewn on Norwegian hills’ recalled in this context; other elements are a recognizable mix from Cymbeline,—

‘Cytherea,

‘Cytherea,

How bravely thou becomest thy bed, fresh lily,

How beautifully you make your bed, fresh lily,

And whiter than the sheets!’

And whiter than the sheets!

from Venus and Adonis,—

from *Venus and Adonis*—

‘A lily prison’d in a gaol of snow;’

‘A lily trapped in a jail of snow;’

‘Teaching the sheets a whiter hue than white;’

‘Making the sheets whiter than white;’

from Lucrece,—

from *Lucrece*,—

—‘the morning’s silver-melting dew;’

—‘the morning's shimmering dew;’

from Twelfth Night,

from *Twelfth Night*,

—‘like the sweet sound

—‘like the pleasing sound

That breathes upon a bank of violets;’

That breathes on a bank of violets;’

and so forth. Prof. Gollancz suggests that ‘Cuthberte’ as the name of the author is a reminiscence from the ‘Cuddie’ of Spenser’s Shepheard’s Calendar, and that the ‘good Arthure’ may also be some kind of Spenserian reference: but I suspect ‘Arthure’ here to be a mis-transcription (we have no autograph) for ‘authoure.’

and so forth. Prof. Gollancz suggests that ‘Cuthberte’ as the name of the author is a memory from the ‘Cuddie’ of Spenser’s Shepheard’s Calendar, and that the ‘good Arthure’ might also be a Spenserian reference: but I suspect ‘Arthure’ here is a mis-transcription (we have no original) for ‘authoure.’

II. Verses written by Brown and Keats after visiting Beauly Abbey (p. 295).—The text, of which there exist two separate transcripts, is as follows. I have printed in italics the lines which Keats, as he told Woodhouse, contributed to the joint work.

II. Verses written by Brown and Keats after visiting Beauly Abbey (p. 295).—The text, of which there are two separate transcripts, is as follows. I have printed in italics the lines that Keats, as he told Woodhouse, contributed to the joint work.

On Some Skulls in Beauly Abbey, near Inverness

On Certain Skulls at Beauly Abbey, near Inverness

I shed no tears;

I cried no tears;

Deep thought or awful vision, I had none

Deep thought or terrible vision, I had neither.

By thousand petty fancies I was crossed.

By a thousand little annoyances, I was frustrated.

Wordsworth.

Wordsworth.

And mocked the dead bones that lay scattered by.

And made fun of the lifeless bones that were scattered around.

Shakspeare.

Shakespeare.

1

1

In silent barren Synod met

In quiet, empty Synod met

Within these roofless walls, where yet

Within these roofless walls, where yet

The shafted arch and carved fret

The curved arch and detailed design

Cling to the Ruin

Hold on to the Ruin

The Brethren’s Skulls mourn, dewy wet,

The Brethren’s Skulls mourn, damp and glistening,

Their Creed’s undoing.

The downfall of their Creed.

554

554

2

2

The mitred ones of Nice and Trent

The bishops from Nice and Trent

Were not so tongue-tied,—no, they went

They weren't so shy with their words—instead, they spoke

Hot to their Councils, scarce content

Hot to their Councils, barely satisfied

With Orthodoxy

In Agreement with Orthodoxy

But ye, poor tongueless things, were meant

But you, poor voiceless beings, were meant

To speak by proxy.

To speak on behalf of.

3

3

Your Chronicles no more exist

Your Chronicles no longer exist

Since Knox, the Revolutionist

Since Knox, the Revolutionary

Destroy’d the work of every fist

Destroying the effort of every hand

That scrawl’d black letter

That scrawled black letter

Well! I’m a Craniologist

Well! I’m a brain specialist.

And may do better.

And might do better.

4

4

This skull-cap won the cowl from sloth

This skullcap won the hood from laziness.

Or discontent, perhaps from both

Or maybe discontent from both

And yet one day, against his oath

And yet one day, breaking his promise

He tried escaping

He tried to escape

For men, tho’ idle may be loth

For men, though they may be reluctant to be idle

To live on gaping.

To live in the open.

5

5

A Toper this! he plied his glass

A drinker, for sure! He filled his glass.

More strictly than he said the Mass

More strictly than he said the Mass

And lov’d to see a tempting lass

And loved to see an attractive girl

Come to Confession

Go to Confession

Letting her absolution pass

Allowing her forgiveness to go

O’er fresh transgression.

Over fresh wrongdoing.

6

6

This crawl’d thro’ life in feebleness

This crawled through life in weakness

Boasting he never knew excess

Claiming he never knew excess

Cursing those crimes he scarce could guess

Cursing those crimes he could barely imagine

Or feel but faintly

Or feel just slightly

With prayer that Heaven would cease to bless

With a hope that Heaven would stop blessing

Men so unsaintly.

Unholy men.

7

7

Here’s a true Churchman! he’d affect

Here’s a genuine Churchman! He’d pretend

Much charity and ne’r neglect

Much charity and never neglect

To pray for Mercy on th’ elect 555

To pray for mercy on the chosen 555

But thought no evil

But thought no bad things

In sending Heathen, Turk and Scot

In sending Heathen, Turk, and Scot

All to the Devil!

Forget it all!

8

8

Poor Skull! Thy fingers set ablaze,

Poor Skull! Your fingers are on fire,

With silver saint in golden rays,

With a silver saint in golden rays,

The Holy Missal, thou didst craze

The Holy Missal, you did drive me crazy

‘Mid bead and spangle

‘Amid beads and sequins

While others passed their idle days

While others spent their lazy days

In coil and wrangle.

In conflict and struggle.

9

9

Long time this sconce a helmet wore,

Long time this lantern had a helmet on,

But sickness smites the conscience sore,

But illness hits the conscience hard,

He broke his sword and hither bore

He broke his sword and brought it here

His gear and plunder

His gear and loot

Took to the cowl—then rav’d and swore

Took to the hood—then raged and cursed

At his damn’d blunder!

At his damn mistake!

10

10

This lily-coloured skull with all

This white skull with all

The teeth complete, so white and small

The teeth are all done, so white and tiny

Belonged to one whose early pall

Belonged to someone whose early pall

A lover shaded.

A lover in shadow.

He died ere Superstition’s gall

He died before Superstition's sting.

His heart invaded.

His heart was taken over.

11

11

Ha! here is ‘undivulged crime!’

Ha! here is 'undisclosed crime!'

Despair forbad his soul to climb

Despair kept his soul from rising.

Beyond this world, this mortal time

Beyond this world, this mortal time

Of fever’d badness

Of intense negativity

Until this Monkish Pantomime

Until this Monkish Performance

Dazzled his madness!

Blinded by his madness!

12

12

A younger brother this! a man

A younger brother, huh? A guy.

Aspiring as a Tartar Khan

Aspiring to be a Tartar Khan

But, curb’d and baffl’d he began

But, restricted and frustrated, he started

The trade of frightening

The trade of fear

It smack’d of power! and how he ran

It reeked of power! And look how he ran

To deal Heaven’s lightning!

To handle Heaven’s lightning!

556

556

13

13

This idiot-skull belonged to one,

This idiot belonged to one,

A buried miser’s only son

A buried miser's only child

Who, penitent ere he’d begun

Who, sorry before he’d begun

To taste of pleasure

To experience pleasure

And hoping Heaven’s dread wrath to shun

And hoping to avoid Heaven's terrifying anger

Gave Hell his treasure.

Gave Hell his treasure.

14

14

Here is the forehead of an Ape

Here is the forehead of an ape.

A robber’s mask—and near the nape

A robber's mask—and close to the back of the neck

That bone—fie on’t, bears just the shape

That bone—ugh, it has just the shape

Of carnal passion

Of physical desire

Ah! he was one for theft and rape

Ah! he was one for stealing and assault.

In Monkish fashion!

In a monk-like way!

15

15

This was the Porter!—he could sing

This was the Porter!—he could sing

Or dance, or play—do anything

Or dance, or play—do anything.

And what the Friars bade him bring

And what the Friars told him to bring

They ne’er were balked of;

They were never stopped by;

Matters not worth remembering

Unmemorable matters

And seldom talk’d of.

And rarely mentioned.

16

16

Enough! why need I further pore?

Enough! Why do I need to keep worrying?

This corner holds at least a score,

This corner has at least twenty,

And yonder twice as many more

And there are twice as many more.

Of Reverend Brothers,

Of Reverend Brothers,

’Tis the same story o’er and o’er

It’s the same story again and again.

They’re like the others!

They’re just like the others!

III. List of Books in Keats’s Library compiled by Richard Woodhouse.—This list, of great interest to all students of Keats, is in the possession of Mr J.P. Morgan, to whom I am much indebted for allowing it to be transcribed for my use. I give it verbatim, without attempting (though it would be an attractive bibliographical exercise) to identify particular editions.

III. List of Books in Keats’s Library compiled by Richard Woodhouse.—This list, which is very interesting to all Keats scholars, is owned by Mr. J.P. Morgan, who I am very grateful to for letting me transcribe it for my use. I'm presenting it verbatim, without trying (even though it would be a fascinating bibliographical task) to identify specific editions.

Wordsworth’s Poems 8vo 2 Vol.  
Fairfax’s Tasso 5 1 bound
Petrarch’s Sonnets and Odes 1  
Hazlitt’s Principles of Human action 1  
Drayton’s Poems (Edn. Jno. Smethwick) 1  
Chaucer’s Poems 12mo 7  557
Hunt’s Descent of Liberty 8vo 1  
Dante’s Inferno by Carey 2 bound
Herrick’s Poems 1  
Burton’s Anat. of Melancholy 2 bound
Aikin’s History of the year 12mo 1 bound
Potter’s Grecian Antiqs 8vo 2  
Adam’s Roman L 1  
Davies’ Celtic Researches 1  
Spelman’s Xenophon 1 bound
Vertot’s Roman Revolutions (F) 3 bound
Lady Russell’s Letters 12mo 2  
Bacon’s Essays 1  
Boyle’s Reflections 1  
Cowley’s Essays 1  
Locke’s Conduct 1  
Clarendon’s Essays 12mo 1  
Bacon’s Essays 8vo 1 bound
French Prayer Book 18mo 1 bound
Erasmus’ Moriae Encomium 36mo 1 bound
French Rabelais 12mo 1 bound
Ovid’s Metamorphoses 18mo 1  
Ariosto da Boschino 6  
Coleridge, Lamb and Lloyd 8vo 1 bound
Prayer Book folio 1 bound
Southwell’s Bible 1 bound
Chaucer (black Letter) 1  
Levy’s Roman History (1686) 1 bound
Auctores Mythographi Latini 4to 1 bound
Siècle de Louis XIV (Voltaire) 12mo 5  
Raleigh’s Hist. of the World folio 1 bound
Guzman d’Alfarache 1 bound
Les Oeuvres d’Amboise 1 bound
Ciceronis Orationes 8vo 1 bound
Lemprière’s Class. Dict. 1  
An Atlas 1 bound
Ben Johnson & Beaumont & Fletcher 4  
Rime di Petrarcha 12mo 1 bound
Ainsworth’s Dict. 8vo 1 bound
Z. Jackson’s Illus. of Shakespeare 1  
Carew, Suckling, Prior, Congreve, Black-more,        
   more, Fenton, Granville and Malden 1 bound
Ovidii Metamorphoseon 1 bound
Bailey’s Dictionary 1 bound
Hunt’s Juvenilia 1 bound
Fencing familiarized 1 bound558
Aminta di Tasso 12mo 1 bound
Burton (abridged) 8vo 1  
Poetae minores Graeci 1 bound
Greek Grammar 1 bound
Terentii Comedia 1 bound
Bishop Beveridge’s Works 1 bound
Old Plays (5th Vol. with Reynolds) 6  
Bible 12mo 1 bound
Conducteur à Paris 1  
Horatii Opera 1 bound
Burns’s Poems 18mo 1 bound
Mickle’s Lusiad 1 bound
Palmerin of England 8vo 4 bound
Vocabulaire Italien Franc 1 bound
Baldwin’s Pantheon 1 bound
Oeuvres de Molière 12mo 6  
Dict. Phil. de Voltaire 14  
Essai sur les Moeurs de do. 8  
Nouv. Héloise (Rousseau) 4  
Emile (Rousseau) 3  
Description des Antiques 8vo 1  
Spectator (1st lost) 8vo 7 bound
Shakespeare (6th lost) 12mo 7  
Marmontel’s Incas (3rd lost) 2 bound
Hist. of K. Arthur (2nd lost) 18mo 1  
Odd Vol. of Spencer—damaged

Names of friends to whom Keats had either given or lent certain works.

Names of friends to whom Keats had either given or lent certain works.

1 Mr B. Bailey    10 Miss Keats
2 Mrs Brawne    11 Mrs Jones
3 Mr S. Brawne    12 Mancur
4   ” Browne    13 Reynolds
5   ” Clark    14 Rice
6   ” Dilke    15 Richards
7   ” Haslam    16 Severn
8   ” Hessey    17 Taylor
9   ” Hunt    18 Woodhouse

559

559

INDEX

INDEX

Abbey, Mrs Richard, in charge of Fanny Keats, 147, 337, 338

Abbey, Mrs. Richard, responsible for Fanny Keats, 147, 337, 338

Abbey, Richard, trustee for the Keats family, 16, 83, 147, 338, 340, 354, 365, 529

Abbey, Richard, trustee for the Keats family, 16, 83, 147, 338, 340, 354, 365, 529

on Mrs T. Keats, 6-7

on Mrs. T. Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Abbot, The (Scott), 476

The Abbot (Scott), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Achilles, Homeric character of, Keats’s admiration for, 147

Achilles, the character from Homer, whom Keats deeply admires, 147

Acis and Galatea (Handel’s libretto), Song in, compared with passage in Endymion, 225

Acis and Galatea (Handel’s libretto), Song in, compared with passage in Endymion, 225

Adam’s Dreams (Paradise Lost), Keats’s debt to, 154-5

Adam’s Dreams (Paradise Lost), Keats’s debt to, 154-5

Aders family, 483

Aders family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adonais (Shelley), Blackwood parody on, 519

Adonais (Shelley), parody of Blackwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Enthusiasm for at Cambridge (1829), 520, 527

Enthusiasm at Cambridge (1829), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Poetic form of, 517

Poetic style of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Preface to, on the effect of hostile reviews on Keats, 517

Preface to, on the effect of negative reviews on Keats, 517

Reprint of (1829), 527

Reprint of (1829), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tribute of to Keats, 483, 517-19

Tribute to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-19

Adonis, Awakening of, in Endymion, 185

Adonis, Awakening of, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Address to Hope (Keats), style and form of, 86

Address to Hope (Keats), style and form of, 86

Adlington’s translation of the Golden Ass of Apuleius, Keats’s possible reading of, 412 & n.

Adlington’s translation of the Golden Ass by Apuleius, Keats’s possible reading of, 412 & n.

Admonition, the, in Hyperion, 452

Admonition in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adventures of a Younger Son (Trelawny), Brown’s aid in, 523

Adventures of a Younger Son (Trelawny), Brown’s help in, 523

Aeneid, Keats’s prose version of, 18

Aeneid, Keats's take on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

After Dark Vapours, sonnet (Keats), 91

After Dark Vapours, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ailsa Craig, Keats on, 283-4

Ailsa Craig, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Alastor (Shelley), Allegoric theme of, 171-2, 234-6, 468

Alastor (Shelley), Allegorical theme of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Date of publication, 234

Publication date, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt’s praise of, 69, 234

Hunt's praise of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Influence of on Keats, 73, 234-6

Influence on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-6

Alexander fragment (Keats) in prose, 33, 551-2

Alexander fragment (Keats) in prose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-2

Alexander’s Feast (Dryden), Wordsworth on, 251

Alexander’s Feast (Dryden), Wordsworth on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alfieri, lines by, applicable to Keats, 504

Alfieri, lines by, applicable to Keats, 504

Alfred, The, Reynolds’s article in, on Keats’s work, 312

Alfred, The, Reynolds’s article on Keats’s work, 312

Allegory, in

Allegory, in

Alastor, 171-2, 234-6, 468

Alastor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Endymion, 171-2 et alibi

Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2 and others

Allegro, L’ (Milton), metre of, 386

Allegro, L’ (Milton), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alice Fell (Wordsworth), 348

Alice Fell (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alps, the, impression made by on Shelley, 237

Alps, the, impression made by on Shelley, 237

Alsager, T.M., lender of Chapman’s Homer to Clarke, 39

Alsager, T.M., the person who lent Chapman’s Homer to Clarke, 39

Ambleside, Keats at, 274, 277

Ambleside, Keats at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

America, tribute from, to the value of Keats’s poems, 545

America, a tribute to the value of Keats’s poems, 545

American edition of Keats’s poems, date of the first, 528 n. 2

American edition of Keats’s poems, date of the first, 528 n. 2

Aminta (Tasso), Hunt’s translation dedicated to Keats, 472

Aminta (Tasso), Hunt’s translation dedicated to Keats, 472

Anatomy of Melancholy (Burton), Keats’s inspirations from, 354, 358, 371, 396-7, 404-5, 412, 549 n.

Anatomy of Melancholy (Burton), Keats's inspirations from, 354, 358, 371, 396-7, 404-5, 412, 549 n.

Ancient Mariner (Coleridge), 121, 396

The Rime of the Ancient Mariner (Coleridge), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Angela, in the Eve of St Agnes, 402-4 & n.

Angela, in the Eve of St Agnes, 402-4 & n.

Annals of the Fine Arts, Ode to a Nightingale published in, 354

Annals of the Fine Arts, Ode to a Nightingale published in, 354

Annus Mirabilis (Dryden), echoed by Keats, 392 & n.

Annus Mirabilis (Dryden), echoed by Keats, 392 & n.

Antiquary (Scott), Keats’s attitude to, 279

Antiquary (Scott), Keats's perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Apollo in Delos, 428

Apollo in Delos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hymn to, see Hymn

Hymn to, view Hymn

Apollo’s speech in Hyperion, 435, 437

Apollo’s speech in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Apuleius, The Golden Ass of, Keats’s possible reading of, 412 & n.

Apuleius, The Golden Ass of, Keats’s possible reading of, 412 & n.

Arabian Nights, influence of, seen in Endymion, 175, 184, 190, 191, 195

Arabian Nights, influence of, seen in Endymion, 175, 184, 190, 191, 195

560

560

Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Wolters) cited, 416 n.

Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Wolters) cited, 416 n.

Arethusa myth, in Ovid, and Keats’s and Shelley’s poems, 187

Arethusa myth, in Ovid, and Keats’s and Shelley’s poems, 187

Arethusa (Shelley), 187-8, 241

Arethusa (Shelley), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ariosto, Keats’s studies in, 370, 398

Ariosto, Keats’s studies in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arne’s opera Artaxerxes, a song in, quoted by Keats, 490 & n.

Arne’s opera Artaxerxes, a song in, quoted by Keats, 490 & n.

Arnold, Matthew, on the works of Keats and of Shelley, 540, 541, 543 & n.

Arnold, Matthew, on the works of Keats and Shelley, 540, 541, 543 & n.

Arnold, W. T., researches of, on Keats’s style, &c., and edition of his poems issued by, 544, 545

Arnold, W. T., studies on Keats’s style, etc., and edition of his poems published by, 544, 545

Artaxerxes, opera (Arne), Keats’s quotation from, 490 & n.

Artaxerxes, opera (Arne), Keats’s quote from, 490 & n.

Arts, the, excellence of, Keats on, 253

Arts, the excellence of, Keats on, 253

Asclepiad, The, cited on Keats as medical student, 30 & n.

Asclepiad, The, referenced in Keats as a medical student, 30 & n.

As from the darkening gloom a silver dove, sonnet (Keats, 1816), 91

As from the darkening gloom a silver dove, sonnet (Keats, 1816), 91

As late I rambled in the happy fields, sonnet (Keats), 90

As I wandered through the joyful fields, sonnet (Keats), 90

Astronomy (Bonnycastle), Keats’s prize-book (1811), 16 n.

Astronomy (Bonnycastle), Keats’s award book (1811), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Athenaeum, Dilke’s editorship of, 530, 533; Maurice’s editorship, 526

Athenaeum, during Dilke’s editorship, 530, 533; Maurice’s editorship, 526

Reynolds’s Contributions to, 533

Reynolds's Contributions to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sterling’s praise of Keats in (1828), 326-7

Sterling’s praise of Keats in (1828), 326-7

A Thing of beauty is a joy for Ever (Keats), composition of, 176 & n.

A thing of beauty is a joy forever (Keats), composition of, 176 & n.

Auctores Mythographi Latini, ed. Van Staveren; owned and used by Keats, 447 & n.

Auctores Mythographi Latini, ed. Van Staveren; owned and used by Keats, 447 & n.

Audubon, and George Keats, 365

Audubon, and George Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Augustan’ poets, Keats’s dislike of, 18

Keats's dislike of 'Augustan' poets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aurora Leigh, Mrs Browning’s tribute in, to Keats, 539-40

Aurora Leigh, Mrs. Browning’s tribute to Keats, 539-40

Autobiographical Fragment, An (Procter), 47 n.

Autobiographical Fragment (Procter), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Autobiography (Hunt), 401

Autobiography (Hunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Autumnal Scenes in Keats’s poems, 159, 161-2

Autumn in Keats's poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-2

Awnmarsh, Allan, translation of the Decameron published by, 397 & n.

Awnmarsh, Allan, translation of the Decameron published by, 397 & n.

Bacchic lyric in Endymion: inspiration of, 230 et sqq., possible influence on, of Wordsworth, 251

Bacchus-like lyric in Endymion: inspiration of, 230 and following, possible influence on, of Wordsworth, 251

Keats’s term for, 388

Keats's term for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bacchus, in Alexander’s Feast, Wordsworth on, 251

Bacchus in Alexander’s Feast, Wordsworth on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Triumph of, figured on sarcophaguses, 231 & n.

Triumph of, depicted on sarcophagi, 231 & n.

‘Bacchus and Ariadne,’ Titian’s picture of, as inspiration for Keats, 231

‘Bacchus and Ariadne,’ Titian’s painting that inspired Keats, 231

Bailey, Archdeacon Benjamin, friend of Keats, 133-4, 151, 262, 295

Bailey, Archdeacon Benjamin, a friend of Keats, 133-4, 151, 262, 295

Criticism of Endymion by, 189, 211, 270.

Critique of Endymion by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Impression made on, by Poems, 134

Impression made on by Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s visit to, at Oxford, 142, in his own words, 143 et sqq.

Keats's visit to, at Oxford, 142, in his own words, 143 et sqq.

Letters to, from Keats, 150-2 et sqq., 245, 255, 257, 262, 270-1, 288-9

Letters to and from Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2 and following., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__-9

and Lockhart and the Reviews, 306-7, 309, 474

and Lockhart and the Reviews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Memoranda of, on Keats, 534-5

Memoranda about Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Milton enthusiasm of, 257

Milton's enthusiasm for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Suitor to Mariane Reynolds, 134; the withdrawal, 341

Suitor to Mariane Reynolds, 134; the withdrawal, 341

Support of, to Keats in the battle of the critics, 306-7, 309, 311-12, 474

Support of, to Keats in the battle of the critics, 306-7, 309, 311-12, 474

on Keats’s Theory of Vowel Sounds, 147, 402

on Keats’s Theory of Vowel Sounds, 147, 402

on Keats when Reading Aloud, 144, 190 n.

on Keats when Reading Aloud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Baldwin’s Pantheon, Keats’s debt to, 228, 231

Baldwin’s Pantheon, Keats’s influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bards of Passion, Ode (Keats), form, metre, hints of belief in Immortality in, 386-7

Bards of Passion, Ode (Keats), structure, meter, suggestions of belief in Immortality in, 386-7

‘Barry Cornwall,’ see Procter

‘Barry Cornwall,’ refer to Procter

Beaconsfield, Earl of, 536

Beaconsfield, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beadsman, the, in Eve of St Agnes, 399, 400, 402-4 & n.

Beadsman, the, in Eve of St Agnes, 399, 400, 402-4 & n.

Beattie, James, poems of, 19

Beattie, James, poems of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauly Abbey, Skulls in, Verses on by Brown and Keats, 295, 440, 553-6

Beauly Abbey, Skulls in, Verses on by Brown and Keats, 295, 440, 553-6

Beaumont and Fletcher, references by to the Endymion myth, 168

Beaumont and Fletcher, referencing the Endymion myth, 168

Beaumont, Sir George, and Haydon, 62, and Mrs Siddons, 461

Beaumont, Sir George, and Haydon, 62, and Mrs. Siddons, 461

Beaumont, Sir John, on the rime-beat in the heroic measure, 101, 102

Beaumont, Sir John, in the rhythm of heroic verse, 101, 102

Beauty, in Art and in Poetry, Keats’s views on, 253, 254, 418

Beauty, in Art and in Poetry, Keats’s views on, 253, 254, 418

Essential, Striving for communion with, the true subject of Endymion, 167 et passim.

Essential, striving for connection with the true subject of Endymion, 167 et passim.

Over-comment on, and the loss of bloom, Keats on, 263

Over-comment on, and the loss of bloom, Keats on, 263

561

561

Bebr Salim, Arabian tale of, 195

Bebr Salim, Arabian story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beckford’s Vathek familiar to Keats, 184

Beckford’s Vathek known to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bedford, Duke of, carved sarcophaguses owned by, 231 n.

Bedford, Duke of, carved sarcophagi owned by, 231 n.

Bedhampton, Keats’s visits to, 333, 491

Bedhampton, Keats's visits to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Eve of St Agnes written at, 333

Here is the paragraph: Eve of St Agnes written at, 333

Belfast, Keats’s flying visit to, 281

Belfast, Keats’s quick stop at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bells and Pomegranates (Browning), 528

Bells and Pomegranates (Browning), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ben Nevis, Keats on his climb up, 293-4

Ben Nevis, Keats on his climb up, 293-4

Ben Nevis, Sonnet written upon the Top of (Keats), 294

Ben Nevis, Sonnet written upon the Top of (Keats), 294

Bentham, Jeremy, and Hunt, 43

Bentham, Jeremy, and Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bentley, Keats’s postman landlord, 141, 322

Bentley, Keats's landlord who worked as a postman, 141, 322

Mrs, kindness of, 322

Mrs. Kindness of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beppo (Byron), 309

Beppo (Byron), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bertha in Eve of St Mark, 437, 439, and in Cap and Bells, 444-6

Bertha in Eve of St Mark, 437, 439, and in Cap and Bells, 444-6

Bertram, a play (Maturin), Coleridge and, 303

Bertram, a play (Maturin), Coleridge and, 303

Bideford, a Keats as rector of, 4

Bideford, where Keats was the rector of, 4

Biographia Literaria (Coleridge), criticism of, in Blackwood’s, 300

Biographia Literaria (Coleridge) criticism in Blackwood’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the Poetic Revolution, 119

on the Poetic Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Wordsworth’s poems, 245-6

on Wordsworth’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6

Bion’s Dirge on Adonis, Shelley’s use of, 517

Bion’s Dirge on Adonis, Shelley’s use of, 517

Blackwood, William, and the Edinburgh Magazine, 297 et sqq.; Scott’s countenance sought by, 303-4; Taylor’s encounter with, over the criticism on Keats, 475-7

Blackwood, William, and the Edinburgh Magazine, 297 et sqq.; Scott’s expression looked for, 303-4; Taylor’s meeting with, about the critique on Keats, 475-7

Blackwood’s (Edinburgh) Magazine

Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine

Critical savagery of, and attitude to Coleridge, Hunt, Keats and others, 45, 76, 137, 151-2, 299-300; first article of the ‘Cockney School Series’ in, attacking Hunt, 152; attacks in, on Keats, 297; details of the policy of the magazine, its editors, &c., 297 et sqq.; “Z” articles in, 301-3, 307-8, 474, 527; fatal duel due to, 519; indignation of Keats’s friends, 309 et sqq., 516 et sqq., 522; Scott’s attitude, 305-6, 525-6

Critical harshness towards Coleridge, Hunt, Keats, and others, 45, 76, 137, 151-2, 299-300; first article of the ‘Cockney School Series’ in, criticizing Hunt, 152; critiques in, regarding Keats, 297; details of the magazine's policy, its editors, etc., 297 et sqq.; “Z” articles in, 301-3, 307-8, 474, 527; deadly duel related to, 519; outrage from Keats’s friends, 309 et sqq., 516 et sqq., 522; Scott’s perspective, 305-6, 525-6

Hazlitt’s quarrel with, 521, and accusation of, as to the death of Keats, 522

Hazlitt’s disagreement with, 521, and blame regarding the death of Keats, 522

Impenitence, and further berating of Keats by, 477-8

Impenitence, and further criticizing of Keats by, 477-8

Blake, William, drawings of, 393 Poems of, new note in, 107-8

Blake, William, drawings of, 393 Poems of, new note in, 107-8

Blank verse, corruption of, 17th century, 100

Blank verse, corrupted in the 17th century, 100

Blundell’s School, Tiverton, 4

Blundell’s School, Tiverton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boccaccio, influence of, on Keats, 259-60, 333-4, 389, 397 & n. 1, 400 n. 2

Boccaccio's impact on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-60, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ & n. 1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ n. 2

Boiardo, 552 Keats’s reference to, 356

Boiardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Keats’s reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bolton-le-Sands, Keats at, 271

Bolton-le-Sands, at Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bookman, The, of New York, Haydon’s ‘Christ’s entry into Jerusalem’ reproduced and discussed in, 462 n.

Bookman, The, of New York, Haydon’s ‘Christ’s entry into Jerusalem’ reproduced and discussed in, 462 n.

Books in Keats’s Library, 228 n., 390 n., 397 n., 447 n. 1

Books in Keats’s Library, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ n. 1

List of, compiled by Woodhouse, 556-8

List compiled by Woodhouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Borghese, Princess (Pauline Bonaparte), and Severn, 503

Borghese, Princess (Pauline Bonaparte), and Severn, 503

Borghese Vase, the, 416

Borghese Vase, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Borghese Zodiac, picture of, as inspiration to Keats, 200

Borghese Zodiac, image of, as inspiration for Keats, 200

Borrowers, Keats’s difficulties due to, 323-4, 327-8, 516, 517

Borrowers, Keats's challenges caused by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Bowles, William Lisle, editor of Pope, 480; Byron’s controversy with, 120

Bowles, William Lisle, editor of Pope, 480; Byron's conflict with, 120

Bowness, view of Windermere from, 273

Bowness, view of Windermere from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bradley, A. C., lectures by, on Keats’s letters, 545

Bradley, A. C., lectures by, on Keats’s letters, 545

on the Influence of Alastor on Endymion, 234

on the Influence of Alastor on Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bradley, Henry, 551

Bradley, Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brawne, Fanny, appearance and character of, 329, 330 & n.

Brawne, Fanny, looks and personality of, 329, 330 & n.

Keats’s love-affair with, and its effects on him, 329 et sqq., 437, 455, 488, 491-2, 494, 497, 516, 535

Keats’s romantic involvement and its impact on him, 329 et sqq., 437, 455, 488, 491-2, 494, 497, 516, 535

Keats’s love-letters to, 360 et sqq., 365, 374, 375, 457-8, 459-60, 464-5, 544

Keats's love letters to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-60, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__-5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Letters of, to Keats at Rome, effect of on him, 508, 511, 514

Letters of, to Keats at Rome, effect of on him, 508, 511, 514

Marriage of, 535

Marriage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Milnes’s error as to, 535

Milnes’s mistake about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s memory, 535

on Keats’s memory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on her love and fears for Keats, 514

on her love and fears for Keats, 514

on the strength and expression of Keats’s passions, 465-6

on the strength and expression of Keats’s passions, 465-6

Brawne, Mrs, 329, 330, 331, 514

Brawne, Mrs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Keats’s stay with, 375, 376-7, 485

Keats's time with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Letters to, from

Messages to, from

Keats, in quarantine, 497-8

Keats in quarantine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Severn, on Keats’s state in Rome, 505-6, 507-8

Severn, on Keats’s situation in Rome, 505-6, 507-8

Tragic fate of, 535

Tragic fate of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

562

562

Bridal night lines, in Sleep and Poetry, tenderness of, 124

Bridal night lines, in Sleep and Poetry, tenderness of, 124

Bridges, Robert, on

Bridges, Robert, about

Keats’s poetry, 540

Keats’s poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

and its relation to Wordsworth, 126-9, 544-5

and its connection to Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-5

on Endymion

on Endymion

Parallel between and Moore’s Epicurean, 186 n.

Parallel between and Moore’s Epicurean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ noun.

Structure of the poem, 173

Structure of the poem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bright Star, sonnet (Keats), a cry of the heart, 334-5; two forms of, 493-4

Bright Star, sonnet (Keats), an expression of deep emotion, 334-5; two versions of, 493-4

Britannia’s Pastorals (Browne), as model to Keats, 21, 93, 98, 109-10, 124

Britannia’s Pastorals (Browne), as a model for Keats, 21, 93, 98, 109-10, 124

Double-endings in, 98, 109-10, 207

Double-endings in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-10, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Echoes of, in Keats’s poems, 93, 109-10, 349, 350, 401, 418

Echoes in Keats’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-10, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Lines in, on

Lines in, on

Devon, 261

Devon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Endymion, 167-8 & n.

Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8 & n.

British Critic, on Endymion, and on the Lamia volume, 474

British Critic, on Endymion, and on the Lamia volume, 474

British Institution, pictures seen by Keats at, 78, 231, 464

British Institution, pictures seen by Keats at, 78, 231, 464

British Museum, art treasures in, Keats’s knowledge of, and inspiration from, 66, 78, 231-2, 416

British Museum, art treasures in, Keats’s knowledge of, and inspiration from, 66, 78, 231-2, 416

Broadmayne, Dorset, the Keatses of, 4

Broadmayne, Dorset, the Keats family of, 4

Brougham, Lord, challenge of, to the Lowthers, 272

Brougham, Lord, challenge to the Lowthers, 272

Support given by, to Hunt, 43

Support provided by, to Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brown, Charles, attitude of, to George Keats, 529, 530

Brown, Charles, attitude toward George Keats, 529, 530

and Dilke, relations between, 381-2, 530

and Dilke, relations between, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fairy tales, satiric, by, 381-2, 444

Satirical fairy tales by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Friendship of with Keats, 141, 142, 159, 535

Friendship with Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Biographical designs of, 529, 530

Biographical designs of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scottish walking tour with Keats, 268, 271, 272 et sqq.; Diaries of, cited, 273 & n.

Scottish walking tour with Keats, 268, 271, 272 et sqq.; Diaries of, cited, 273 & n.

Keats’s life with, 320 et sqq. Collaboration in writing, 295, 357, 359, 364, 376, 440 et sqq., 553-6

Keats's life with, 320 et sqq. Teamwork in writing, 295, 357, 359, 364, 376, 440 et sqq., 553-6

Keats’s (temporary) indignation against, 465

Keats’s (temporary) anger against, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Loan by, to Keats, 357, 373

Loan by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Second tour of in Scotland, 462; leading to absence at Keats’s departure for Italy, 487, 488, 491

Second tour of in Scotland, 462; leading to absence at Keats’s departure for Italy, 487, 488, 491

Letters to, from Keats, 371 et sqq., 464, 491-2, 500, 504-5

Letters to and from Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__-5

Satiric verses on, by Keats, 345

Satirical poems by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s poems transcribed by, 494 n., 496 & n.

Keats’s poems by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n.

Later life in Italy, and death in New Zealand, 522-31

Later life in Italy, and death in New Zealand, 522-31

on Fanny Brawne and her love for Keats, 514; and on her grief at his death, 515

on Fanny Brawne and her love for Keats, 514; and on her sorrow after his death, 515

on the cause of Keats’s illness, 516, 517, 522

on the cause of Keats’s illness, 516, 517, 522

on the influence of the Faerie Queene on Keats, 20

on the influence of the Faerie Queene on Keats, 20

on the Ireby dancing-school, 277

on the Ireby dance school, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s first sight of Windermere, 273-4

on Keats’s first sight of Windermere, 273-4

on Keats’s state of mind and health (Oct. 1819), 375 et sqq.; on the fatal chill, 284; on Keats as invalid, 456

on Keats’s state of mind and health (Oct. 1819), 375 et sqq.; on the fatal chill, 284; on Keats as invalid, 456

on the writing of the Ode to a Nightingale, 353-4 & n.

on the writing of the Ode to a Nightingale, 353-4 & n.

Browne, William, of Tavistock, works of (see also Britannia’s Pastoral), Keats’s familiarity with, 21; as affecting his style, 93, 109, 124

Browne, William, of Tavistock, works of (see also Britannia’s Pastoral), Keats’s familiarity with, 21; as affecting his style, 93, 109, 124

Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, tribute of to Keats, 539-40

Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, tribute to Keats, 539-40

Browning, Robert, inspiration derived by from gift of poems of Keats and Shelley, 526

Browning, Robert, inspiration drawn from the poetry of Keats and Shelley, 526

Rossetti’s enthusiasm for, 538

Rossetti’s passion for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Slow sale of his Bells and Pomegranates series, 528

Slow sale of his Bells and Pomegranates series, 528

Bulletin and Review of the Keats-Shelley Memorial (Morris), 510 n.

Bulletin and Review of the Keats-Shelley Memorial (Morris), 510 n.

Burford Bridge Inn, Keats’s stay at, 152-3, 158, 162, 242

Burford Bridge Inn, where Keats stayed, 152-3, 158, 162, 242

Endymion finished at, 158, 161-3

Endymion finished at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-3

Burnet’s History of his Own Time, influence of, on Keats, 14

Burnet’s History of his Own Time, its influence on Keats, 14

Burney, Fanny, 159 n.

Burney, Fanny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Burns, Robert, an English, see Clare

Burns, Robert, an English poet, see Clare

Keats on, 282, 283-4

Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-4

Burton, Robert (see Anatomy of Melancholy), and the legend of St Agnes’ Eve, 396-7

Burton, Robert (see Anatomy of Melancholy), and the story of St. Agnes' Eve, 396-7

Burton-in-Kendal, Keats at, 272

Burton-in-Kendal, at Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Byron, Lord

Lord Byron

Allusion to, in Hyperion, 453

Allusion in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Attitude of, to

Attitude towards

Keats, 432, 480-1, 517, 520

Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Hunt, 43, 47 n., 49

Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

and the Elgin marbles, 60

and the Elgin Marbles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems of (see also under names), 49, 518

Poems of (see also under names), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Early Influences on, and sources of inspiration, 2, 268 563

Early Influences on, and sources of inspiration, 2, 268 563

Keats’s appreciation of, 31, and sonnet on, 91

Keats's appreciation of, 31, and sonnet on, 91

Monetary gains of, 82

Profits of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Verse forms used by, 108, 390

Verse forms by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reynolds’s poem dedicated to, 74

Reynolds's poem for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sovereignty of, as poet, 526, 537

Sovereignty of, as poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

at Shelley’s cremation, 521

at Shelley’s funeral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the effect of the Reviews on Keats, 517, 520 & see 315

on the effect of the Reviews on Keats, 517, 520 & see 315

on Hyperion, 432

on Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Leigh Hunt, 47 n., and on his Story of Rimini, 49

on Leigh Hunt, 47 n., and on his Story of Rimini, 49

Departure for Italy, 522

Leaving for Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Death of, 521

Death of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Byron’s Collected Works, Prose, on Reynolds in later life, 533 & n.

Byron’s Collected Works, Prose, on Reynolds in later life, 533 & n.

Calidore (Keats), and its Induction, 34, sentiments, form and metre of, 111, 122, 470

Calidore (Keats), and its Induction, 34, feelings, structure, and rhythm of, 111, 122, 470

Callington, the Keatses of, 5

Callington, the Keats family of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cambridge Students, enthusiasm of for Adonais, and for Keats, 520, 527, 530

Cambridge Students, enthusiasm for Adonais, and for Keats, 520, 527, 530

Campbell, John, of Islay, on the Goylen story, 291 n.

Campbell, John, of Islay, on the Goylen story, 291 n.

Campbell, Thomas, poet, as editor, 473

Campbell, Thomas, poet, editor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems of

Poems about

Heroic couplet used in, 108

Heroic couplet used in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jeffrey on, 528

Jeffrey is on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt on, 44

Game on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Camelford, the Keatses around, 5

Camelford, the Keatses nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Camperdown, sea fight of, Keats’s uncle in, 5

Camperdown, sea battle of, Keats’s uncle in, 5

Canterbury, effect of on Keats, 140

Canterbury's effect on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canova, Severn’s introduction to, 501

Canova, Severn’s intro to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cap and Bells, The; or, The Jealousies (Keats), written with Brown, 140, 380, 470

Cap and Bells, The; or, The Jealousies (Keats), written with Brown, 140, 380, 470

Copying of, 376, 379

Copying of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Echoes in, 87 & n.

Echoes in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

First printed, 537

First published, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Idea inspiring, story, metre, tone, &c., 367, 444, 447, 549

Idea inspiring, story, meter, tone, &c., 367, 444, 447, 549

Keats’s discontent with, 380, 381, 445 & n.

Keats’s frustration with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ & n.

Lines on margin of, 455

Lines on margin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stanzas in, suggestive of Queen Caroline’s arrival, 463

Stanzas in, suggestive of Queen Caroline’s arrival, 463

Carisbrooke, Endymion begun at, 135, 161, 176 n.

Carisbrooke, Endymion started at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n.

Carlyle, Thomas, on Hunt, Lamb and Keats, 532

Carlyle, Thomas, on Hunt, Lamb and Keats, 532

Caroline, Queen, at Dover, 463

Caroline, Queen, in Dover, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Caroline poetry, an instance of Keats’s interest in, 150

Caroline poetry, an example of Keats’s interest in, 150

Cary’s Dante, echoes of, by Keats 400 n. 1

Cary’s Dante, echoes of, by Keats 400 n. 1

Castle Builder, The (Keats), a fragment, 389

The Castle Builder (Keats), a fragment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Castle of Indolence, The (Thomson), 28, 342

Castle of Indolence, The (Thomson), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

‘Cave of Despair,’ Severn’s competition picture, 380

‘Cave of Despair,’ Severn’s competition picture, 380

Cave of Quietude, in Endymion, 154

Cave of Calm, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cenci, The (Shelley) gift of by Shelley to Keats, 467, 485

Cenci, The (Shelley) gift from Shelley to Keats, 467, 485

Chaldee MS., the, 301-3; Scott on, 304

Chaldee manuscript, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3; Scott on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chamberlayne, William, misuse of the Heroic Couplet by, 100-1, 209 n.

Chamberlayne, William, misuse of the Heroic Couplet by, 100-1, 209 n.

Champion, The, 519; Stage criticisms in, by Keats, 242-4

Champion, The, 519; Stage criticisms in, by Keats, 242-4

Chapman, George, see also Homer, Hymn to Apollo, Hymn to Pan, Iliad, Odyssey

Chapman, George, see also Homer, Hymn to Apollo, Hymn to Pan, Iliad, Odyssey

Heroic couplet used by, 98; lines illustrating, 99

Heroic couplet used by, 98; lines illustrating, 99

Metre used by, fault in, 209

Metre used by, error in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Strained rimes of, 211

Strained rhymes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Translation of Homer by, as influencing Keats, 38 et sqq., 124, 206, 428

Translation of Homer by, as influencing Keats, 38 et sqq., 124, 206, 428

Character in men of Power, and its absence in men of Genius, Keats on, 154

Character in powerful men, and its absence in men of genius, Keats on, 154

Charioteer theme, in Sleep and Poetry, 117-18, 119, 198-9

Charioteer theme, in Sleep and Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-18, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-9

Charis lyrics (Jonson), metre of, 386

Charis lyrics (Jonson), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Charmian,’ an East-Indian, 318-19, 330; Milnes’s error on, 535

‘Charmian,’ an East-Indian, 318-19, 330; Milnes’s mistake on, 535

Charles II., Scott’s handling of, 45

Charles II, Scott’s interpretation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chartier, Alain, and La Belle Dame sans Merci, 350, 469

Chartier, Alain, and La Belle Dame sans Merci, 350, 469

Chatterton, and the Rowley forgeries, 106-7; English of, and verse-flow, 369; Keats’s admiration for, 146-7, and sonnet on, 23, 91

Chatterton and the Rowley forgeries, 106-7; the style of English and verse flow, 369; Keats’s appreciation for, 146-7, and sonnet about, 23, 91

Chaucer, Geoffrey, poems of, 186

Chaucer, Geoffrey, poetry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Echoes of, in Eve of St Mark, 437-8, 539

Echoes of, in Eve of St Mark, 437-8, 539

Heroic couplet as used in, lines illustrating, 93-4

Heroic couplet as used in, lines illustrating, 93-4

Influence on Keats, 391

Influence on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s studies in, 341, & see 75 & n.

Keats's studies in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, & see 75 & n.

Landor on, 537

Keep going, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Morris’ exemplar, 539

Morris' example, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Verse of, as ‘translated’ by Dryden, 103-4

Verse of, as ‘translated’ by Dryden, 103-4

Cheapside, No. 76, lodging of the Keats brothers, 28, 134

Cheapside, No. 76, home of the Keats brothers, 28, 134

Chichester, Keats at, 333

Chichester, Keats in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

564

564

Chief of organic numbers (Keats), origin of, 257

Chief of organic numbers (Keats), origin of, 257

Childe Harold (Byron), 21

Childe Harold (Byron), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christabel (Coleridge), 121; criticism of, in the Edinburgh Review, 299, 300; tags from, used by Keats, 243

Christabel (Coleridge), 121; criticism of, in the Edinburgh Review, 299, 300; tags from, used by Keats, 243

Christie, J. H., 310, 311; duel of, with Scott, over the ‘Z’ papers, 519, 526

Christie, J. H., 310, 311; duel with Scott over the ‘Z’ papers, 519, 526

‘Christopher North,’ see Wilson

‘Christopher North,’ see Wilson

‘Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,’ Haydon’s picture, 60, 248, 250; Keats on, 256; private view of, Keats at, various comments; Keats’s head painted in, 460-2

‘Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,’ Haydon’s painting, 60, 248, 250; Keats regarding, 256; private viewing of, Keats at, various remarks; Keats’s head depicted in, 460-2

Christ’s Hospital, Reynolds’s father’s post at, 74

Christ’s Hospital, where Reynolds’s father worked, 74

Church Street, Edmonton, Keats’s home at, 9

Church Street, Edmonton, was Keats's home at, 9

Circe, in Endymion, 191 et sqq.

Circe, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Clare, John, 475 & n.

Clare, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Clarendon Press edition of Keats’s poems 1906, frontispiece of, 416 n.

Clarendon Press edition of Keats’s poems 1906, frontispiece of, 416 n.

Claret, and Game, Keats on his liking for, 340

Claret and games, Keats on what he likes for, 340

Clark, Sir James, Keats’s doctor in Rome, 501, 502, 503, 504, 514; kindness of, with his wife, to Keats, 506

Clark, Sir James, Keats’s doctor in Rome, 501, 502, 503, 504, 514; the kindness of, with his wife, to Keats, 506

Clarke, Charles Cowden, 252, 539; Keats’ sonnet on when asleep over Chaucer, 75 & n.

Clarke, Charles Cowden, 252, 539; Keats' sonnet about falling asleep reading Chaucer, 75 & n.

Epistle to (Keats), 37-8, 113

Letter to (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

and Hunt, in prison, 43-4

and Hunt, in prison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Relations with Keats, 8, 12, 18, 19, 20 et sqq., 34-5, 36, 64; introduction by, to Hunt, 36, and to Homer’s poems, 38 et sqq.

Relations with Keats, 8, 12, 18, 19, 20 et sqq., 34-5, 36, 64; introduction by, to Hunt, 36, and to Homer’s poems, 38 et sqq.

Keats’s letter to, in Dean St. days, 34

Keats’s letter to, in Dean St. days, 34

recollections, on Keats at a bear-baiting, 81-2; on Keats’s fight with a butcher boy, 343; on Keats at school, 13, 531-2, and his successes, 14; on Keats’s introduction to Leigh Hunt, 34-5; on Keats’s power of Self-expression, 81; on Keats’s reading Poetry, 225-6; on Keats as surgeon’s apprentice, 17 et sqq., and medical student, 28; on Keats’s verse-writing to a given subject, 55; on last sight of Keats, 342; on the publication of Poems, 130, 131

recollections, on Keats at a bear-baiting, 81-2; on Keats’s fight with a butcher boy, 343; on Keats at school, 13, 531-2, and his successes, 14; on Keats’s introduction to Leigh Hunt, 34-5; on Keats’s ability to express himself, 81; on Keats’s reading of poetry, 225-6; on Keats as a surgeon’s apprentice, 17 et sqq., and medical student, 28; on Keats’s poetry writing for a specific topic, 55; on the last sight of Keats, 342; on the publication of Poems, 130, 131

on T. Keats senior, 6

on T. Keats Sr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarke, John, Keats’s schoolmaster, 7, 8, 17, 343

Clarke, John, Keats’s teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Clarke, Mrs. Charles Cowden, on Keats at her father’s house, 328

Clarke, Mrs. Charles Cowden, on Keats at her dad’s house, 328

Claude, pictures by, inspiring Keats, 264, 291 n., 417

Claude, photos by, inspiring Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Clive Newcome and his friends on the Victorian poets, 536-7

Clive Newcome and his friends on the Victorian poets, 536-7

Closed or Stopped Couplet system, the, 95 et sqq.

Closed or Stopped Couplet system, the, 95 et sqq.

Avoidance of, by Keats, 207, 209 n.

Avoidance of, by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Croker’s attitude to, 311

Croker’s attitude toward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clowes, Messrs., and Webb, 76-7

Clowes, Messrs., and Webb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Cockerell, Sydney, on Morris and the changes in La Belle Dame sans Merci, 470

Cockerell, Sydney, on Morris and the changes in La Belle Dame sans Merci, 470

‘Cockney School,’ articles on, in Blackwood’s, 45, 76, 137, 152, 299-300 et sqq., 477-8; effect of, 313, 370, 516 et sqq.

‘Cockney School,’ articles on, in Blackwood’s, 45, 76, 137, 152, 299-300 et sqq., 477-8; effect of, 313, 370, 516 et sqq.

Shelley included in, by Maginn, 519

Shelley included in, by Maginn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cockneyism, verses by Keats charged with, 109 n.

Cockneyism, verses by Keats filled with, 109 n.

Colburn’s New Monthly Magazine, see New Monthly

Colburn's New Monthly Magazine, see New Monthly

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, Anatomical studies of, 29

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, Anatomical studies of, 29

Critical style of, 46

Critical style of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Friend of Haydon, 62

Friend of Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lack of negative capability in, Keats on, 254

Lack of negative capability in, Keats on, 254

Lectures by, on Shakespeare, 244

Shakespeare lectures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems of, 21, 121

Poems of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Disuse by, of the older verse form, 108, 118, 119, 207

Disuse of the older verse form, 108, 118, 119, 207

Echo of, in Endymion, 230

Echo of, in *Endymion*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galignani’s edition of, 150 n., 527

Galignani’s edition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hazlitt’s criticism on, 299, 300

Hazlitt’s criticism on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hunt’s verdict on, 44

Hunt's opinion on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rossetti’s enthusiasm for, 538

Rossetti’s enthusiasm for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Political change of view of, 45

Political perspective shift, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Relations with Wordsworth, 45, 108, 207; strained, 245-6

Relations with Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; strained, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-6

on the Poetic revolution, 119; on the Reviews and Keats’s death, 347; on his walk with Keats (‘There is Death in that hand’), 346-8; on Wordsworth’s poems, 245-6

on the Poetic revolution, 119; on the Reviews and Keats’s death, 347; on his walk with Keats (‘There is Death in that hand’), 346-8; on Wordsworth’s poems, 245-6

College St., Westminster, Keats’s stay in, 374-5

College St., Westminster, where Keats stayed, 374-5

565

565

Collins, William, poems of, 19

Collins, William, poems of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Come hither, all sweet maidens,’ see On a Picture of Leander

Come here, all lovely maidens,’ see On a Picture of Leander

Commonwealth and Restoration Poets, use of the heroic couplet by, with illustrations, 102 et sqq.

Commonwealth and Restoration Poets' use of the heroic couplet, with examples, 102 et sqq.

Complete Works of John Keats, edited by H. Buxton Forman, referred to, 262, 335 n. 1, 392 n., 400 n. 1, 459 n., 549 n.

Complete Works of John Keats, edited by H. Buxton Forman, referred to, 262, 335 n. 1, 392 n., 400 n. 1, 459 n., 549 n.

Compound Epithets, Keats’s felicity in, 412-13

Compound Epithets, Keats's skill in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-13

Comus (Milton), 19, 432; Echoes of, in Endymion, 195; Keats’s recitations from, 495

Comus (Milton), 19, 432; Echoes of, in Endymion, 195; Keats’s readings from, 495

Concordance to Keats’s Poems, published by Cornell University, 545

Concordance to Keats’s Poems, published by Cornell University, 545

Constable, Archibald, owner of the Edinburgh Review, 297, 311-12

Constable, Archibald, owner of the Edinburgh Review, 297, 311-12

Relations with Scott, 303, 524-5

Relations with Scott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-5

Cooke, Thomas, translator of Hesiod, 428

Cooke, Thomas, translator of Hesiod, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Coolness and Refreshment in Nature, preferred in Keats’s imagery, 217-18

Coolness and Refreshment in Nature, preferred in Keats’s imagery, 217-18

Cooper, George, 30

Cooper, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cooper, Sir Astley, and Keats, 30, 31

Cooper, Sir Astley, and Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Copthall Court, possible treasures in, 534

Copthall Court, potential treasures in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cornell, see Concordance.

Cornell, see Concordance.

Cornhill Magazine for April, 1917, cited on Coleridge’s talk with Keats, 347-8 & n.

Cornhill Magazine for April, 1917, cited on Coleridge’s talk with Keats, 347-8 & n.

Cornish origin of Keats’s father, Fanny Keats on, 3

Cornish origin of Keats’s father, Fanny Keats on, 3

Corsair, The (Byron), form used in, 108

The Corsair (Byron), style used in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cotterell, Charles, kindness of, to Keats, 496, 498, 501

Cotterell, Charles, kindness of, to Keats, 496, 498, 501

Cotterell, Miss, 488, 489, 490, 495, 496, 498

Cotterell, Miss, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Country Ballads, Wordsworth’s, Strained simplicity of, 121, 348

Country Ballads, Wordsworth’s, Simple yet powerful, 121, 348

Couplet, Closed, versus Free System, 95 et sqq.

Couplet, Closed, vs Free System, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq.

Courthope, W. J., judgment of, on Keats, 542-3

Courthope, W. J., judgment of, on Keats, 542-3

Cowley, Abraham, use of the heroic couplet by, 103

Cowley, Abraham, use of the heroic couplet by, 103

Crabbe, George, use of the heroic couplet by, 108

Crabbe, George, use of the heroic couplet by, 108

Craven St., City Road, Keats’s home at, 3

Craven St., City Road, where Keats lived at, 3

Crewe, Earl of, owner of MS. of the Ode to a Nightingale, 354 n.

Crewe, Earl of, owner of the manuscript of the Ode to a Nightingale, 354 n.

Cripps, ——, Haydon, and Keats, 151

Cripps, ——, Haydon, and Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Criticism, early 19th century

Critique, early 1800s

Amenities of, 137-8

Amenities of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Destructive, Jeffrey on, 480

Destructive, Jeffrey activated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Personalities in, Scott on, 305-6

Scott's personalities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6

Croker, John Wilson, criticisms by, on

Croker, John Wilson, criticisms by, on

Endymion, 310-11

Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-11

Tennyson’s and Keats’s Poems, 528 n. 1

Tennyson's and Keats's Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 1

Crown, A, of Ivy,’ sonnet (Hunt), occasion of, 56

Crown, A, of Ivy,’ sonnet (Hunt), occasion of, 56

Cupid and Psyche myth, sources of, open to Keats, 412

Cupid and Psyche myth, sources of, open to Keats, 412

Curse, The, of Kehama (Southey), 121

The Curse of Kehama (Southey), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Curse, The, of Minerva (Byron), 60

Curse of Minerva (Byron), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cybele, passage on, in Sandys’s Ovid’s Metamorphoses, compared with that in Endymion, 223-4

Cybele, passage on, in Sandys’s Ovid’s Metamorphoses, compared with that in Endymion, 223-4

Cynthia and Endymion story, Keats’s love for, 164, 166

Cynthia and Endymion story, Keats’s love for, 164, 166

Dancing, country school of, at Ireby, described by Brown, and by Keats, 277-8

Dancing, rural school of, at Ireby, described by Brown, and by Keats, 277-8

Dante, 244

Dante, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems of

Poetry of

Eagle in, 186

Eagle inside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influence of, on Keats, 400 n. 1, 544, 545

Influence on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Keats’s travelling book, 272, 545

Keats's travel book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rossetti’s love for, 538

Rossetti's love for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sonnet-beginnings used by, 92

Sonnet openings used by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Davideis, The (Cowley), metre of, 103

Davideis, The (Cowley), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dean St., No. 8, Borough, Keats’s first independent abode, 28

Dean St., No. 8, Borough, Keats's first independent place to live, 28

‘Death of Alcibiades,’ Severn’s picture for competition, 503

‘Death of Alcibiades,’ Severn’s painting for the competition, 503

Death and Dying, Keats’s allusions to, in his poems, 112, 203, 336, 344

Death and Dying, Keats's references to, in his poems, 112, 203, 336, 344

Deathbed feelings of a Poet, Keats on, in the Epistle to George Keats, 112

Deathbed feelings of a Poet, Keats on, in the Epistle to George Keats, 112

Decay of Pagan Beauty, Keats’s sonnet on, see To Leigh Hunt

Decay of Pagan Beauty, Keats’s sonnet about it, see To Leigh Hunt

Decameron, influence of, on Keats, see Boccaccio

Decameron, influence on Keats, see Boccaccio

Decasyllabic Couplet, see Heroic Couplet

Decasyllabic Couplet, see Heroic Couplet

Defence of Poesy (Shelley), Miltonian passage in, 430 & n.

Defence of Poesy (Shelley), Miltonian passage in, 430 & n.

Delight, the spirit animating Keats’s poetry, 83-4

Delight, the energy driving Keats’s poetry, 83-4

‘Della Cruscan’ school, 519

‘Della Cruscan’ group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Dentatus,’ picture by Haydon, 60

‘Dentatus,’ artwork by Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

566

566

De Quincey, Thomas, as critic, 46, 430 on Keats, and his poetry, 213, 528 and Shelley’s poetry, 477

De Quincey, Thomas, as a critic, 46, 430 on Keats and his poetry, 213, 528 and Shelley’s poetry, 477

Descent, The, of Liberty, A Masque (Hunt), 44

Descent, The, of Liberty, A Masque (Hunt), 44

de Sélincourt, Professor E., Editorial work of, on Keats’s poems, 545

de Sélincourt, Professor E., Editorial work of, on Keats’s poems, 545

on Endymion

on Endymion

‘Four Elements’ theory, 173

‘Four Elements’ theory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Moon’ passage in, 215

'Moon' passage in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Eve of St Agnes

on Eve of St Agnes

‘Corbels’ passage in, 400 n. 1

‘Corbels’ passage in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 1

on Hyperion, the scale of, 427

on Hyperion, the scope of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Destructiveness of Nature, Keats’s lines on, 265

Destructiveness of Nature, Keats’s lines on, 265

de Vere, Aubrey, 540

de Vere, Aubrey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Devonshire, Keats’s visit to, 260 et sqq.; second visit planned, 357

Devonshire, Keats’s visit to, 260 et sqq.; second visit planned, 357

the Keats of, 4, 5

the Keats of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

De Wint, P., 380

De Wint, P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dilke, Charles Wentworth, friendship of, with Keats and Brown, 141-2, 308, 321, 332-3, 346, 370, 458, 465, 491, 530

Dilke, Charles Wentworth, friendship with Keats and Brown, 141-2, 308, 321, 332-3, 346, 370, 458, 465, 491, 530

George Keats exonerated by, 530

George Keats cleared by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

House of, 321

House of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letters to, from Keats, 371

Letters to, from Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on supporting himself by his pen, 373

on supporting himself through his writing, 373

on Tom Keats’s illness, 316

on Tom Keats's illness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Literary tastes and work of, 141-2, 167

Literary preferences and work of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Editorship of the Athenaeum, 530, 533

Editorship of the Athenaeum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Relations of, with the Brawnes, 535

Relations with the Brawnes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on James Rice, 76

on James Rice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Views of, on Keats’s attachment to Fanny Brawne, 330 n., 331

Views on Keats’s attachment to Fanny Brawne, 330 n., 331

Dilke, Mrs C. W., 321; on the Fairy tales competition, 381; on Keats, on his return from Scotland, 296

Dilke, Mrs. C. W., 321; about the Fairy tales competition, 381; about Keats, upon his return from Scotland, 296

Dilke, Sir Charles, Keats collection given by, to Hampstead Public Library, 16 n., 33 n. 2

Dilke, Sir Charles, Keats collection donated to Hampstead Public Library, 16 n., 33 n. 2

Owner of Keats’s Sosibio Vase tracing, 416 n.

Owner of Keats's Sosibio Vase tracing, 416 n.

Dilke, William, 321 n.

Dilke, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Divine Comedy (Dante), influence of, on Keats, 545

Divine Comedy (Dante), impact on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dodsley, James, ‘Old Plays’ by, Dilke’s continuation of, 142

Dodsley, James, ‘Old Plays’ by, Dilke’s continuation of, 142

Don Estehan (Llanos), 536

Don Estehan (Llanos), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Don Giovanni, pantomime on, Keats’s criticism on, 242

Don Giovanni, pantomime on, Keats’s criticism on, 242

Don Juan (Byron), 444

Don Juan (Byron), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats on, 366, 496

Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Metre of, 445

Meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reference in, to Keats, 481, as killed by the Reviews, 520

Reference in, to Keats, 481, as destroyed by the Reviews, 520

Donne, Dr. John, Methods of, with the Heroic Couplet, 100

Donne, Dr. John, Methods of, with the Heroic Couplet, 100

Downer, A. C., The Odes of Keats by, Urn illustrated in, 416 n.

Downer, A. C., The Odes of Keats by, Urn illustrated in, 416 n.

Dragon-world and its hundred eyes, Keats on, 336

Dragon-world and its hundred eyes, Keats on, 336

Dramatic Specimens (Lamb), 142 Fuller’s words on Fancy, quoted in 388-9

Dramatic Specimens (Lamb), 142 Fuller’s thoughts on Imagination, quoted in 388-9

Draught, A, of Sunshine’ (‘Hence Burgundy,’ &c.) (Keats), lines in, on the Madness of Song, 257

Draught, A, of Sunshine’ (‘Hence Burgundy,’ & etc.) (Keats), lines in, on the Madness of Song, 257

Drayton, Michael, influence of, on Keats, seen in

Drayton, Michael, influence on Keats, seen in

Endymion, 206, 216

Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Epistle to Reynolds, 21

Letter to Reynolds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hyperion, 175

Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sprightly lines by, 109 n.

Energetic lines by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Two poetic versions by, of the Endymion theme, echoes of, in Keats’s poem, 168 et sqq.

Two poetic versions of the Endymion theme are echoed in Keats’s poem, 168 et sqq.

Use by, of Heroic Couplet, 97-8

Use by, of Heroic Couplet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Dream, A, after reading Dante’s Episode of Paolo and Francesca, Sonnet (Keats), 343

Dream, A, after reading Dante’s Episode of Paolo and Francesca, Sonnet (Keats), 343

Drummond of Hawthornden, William, references of, to Endymion in his sonnets, 168

Drummond of Hawthornden, William, references to Endymion in his sonnets, 168

Dryden, John

John Dryden

Influence of, on Keats, seen in

Influence of, on Keats, seen in

Drear-Nighted December, 160

Dreary December Nights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isabella, 392

Isabella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Use by, of Heroic Couplet, 103

Use of Heroic Couplet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Duchess of Dunghill,’ Keats on, 283

‘Duchess of Dunghill,’ Keats said, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duncan, Admiral, 5

Duncan, Admiral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Durdle Door, 492

Durdle Door, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duverger’s French Grammar owned by Keats, 16 n.

Duverger’s French Grammar owned by Keats, 16 n.

Eagle, the, in Endymion and other poems, 186

Eagle, in *Endymion* and other poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Earthly Paradise, The (Morris), 539

Earthly Paradise, The (Morris), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eclectic Review, The, Reviews by, of Keats’s poems

Eclectic Review, The, Reviews by, of Keats's poems

Lamia, 474

Lamia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems, 132

Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eden, The, of Imagination (Reynolds), 74

Eden, The, of Imagination (Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edgeworth, Maria, and Hunt, 43

Edgeworth, Maria, and Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edinburgh Magazine on the Lamia volume, 474-5

Edinburgh Magazine on the Lamia issue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

567

567

Edinburgh Monthly Magazine, see Blackwood’s

Edinburgh Monthly Magazine, see Blackwood’s Magazine

Edinburgh Review, politics, publisher and rival of, 297

Edinburgh Review, politics, publisher, and competitor of, 297

Critical ferocity in, 299

Critical intensity in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hazlitt in, on Keats as killed by the Reviews, 521-2

Hazlitt in, on Keats as killed by the Reviews, 521-2

Influence of, 316

Influence of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jeffrey’s article in, on Endymion, and on the Lamia volume, 479-80

Jeffrey’s article in, on Endymion, and on the Lamia volume, 479-80

Reynolds’s contributions to, 533

Reynolds’s contributions to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edmonton, third home at, of Keats, 9, 39, 113

Edmonton, the third home of Keats, 9, 39, 113

Eglantine Villa, Shanklin, 358 n.

Eglantine Villa, Shanklin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Election of a Poet Laureate (Duke of Buckingham), 44

Election of a Poet Laureate (Duke of Buckingham), 44

Election contest, Keats’s contact with, 277, 274

Election contest, Keats's connection with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Elgin, Earl of, 231 n.; and the Parthenon Marbles, 59-60

Elgin, Earl of, 231 n.; and the Parthenon Marbles, 59-60

Elgin Marbles, the, Haydon’s defence of the removal of, 59-60, 460

Elgin Marbles, the, Haydon’s defense of the removal of, 59-60, 460

Hunt’s sonnet on, 63

Hunt's sonnet on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s reveries among, 416

Keats’s daydreams among, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s sonnets on, 66-7

Keats’s sonnets on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Eliot, George, phrase of, on the word Love, 549 n.

Eliot, George, phrase of, on the word Love, 549 n.

Elizabethan Poets and Poetry, Keats’s introduction to, 19

Elizabethan Poets and Poetry, Keats’s introduction to, 19

Influence of, on Keats’s poems, 124, 168 et sqq., 171, 206, 207, 209, 223 et sqq., 389, 442, 479

Influence of, on Keats’s poems, 124, 168 et sqq., 171, 206, 207, 209, 223 et sqq., 389, 442, 479

Keats’s studies of, 430

Keats’s studies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spirit of, reborn in Keats, 171

Spirit of, reborn in Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Use in, of the Couplet, Closed and Free Systems, 95, illustrations, 96 et sqq., 207

Use in, of the Couplet, Closed and Free Systems, 95, illustrations, 96 and following, 207

Elizabethan versions of the Endymion story, 167 et sqq.

Elizabethan versions of the Endymion story, 167 et sqq.

Ellis, George, and the legend of St. Agnes’ Eve, 398 n.

Ellis, George, and the legend of St. Agnes' Eve, 398 n.

Elmes, James, and the Ode to a Nightingale, 354

Elmes, James, and the Ode to a Nightingale, 354

“Enchanted Castle,” by Claude, inspiration of, to Keats, 264, 291 & n.; owner of 265 n.

“Enchanted Castle,” by Claude, inspiration for Keats, 264, 291 & n.; owner of 265 n.

Endimion (Gombauld), parallels to, in Keats’s poem, 175 & n.

Endimion (Gombauld), parallels to, in Keats’s poem, 175 & n.

Endimion (Lyly), edited by Dilke, 167; allegory in, 168 n.

Endimion (Lyly), edited by Dilke, 167; allegory in, 168 n.

Endimion and Phoebe (Drayton), 169; echoed by Keats, 216

Endymion and Phoebe (Drayton), 169; echoed by Keats, 216

Endings of Lines Closed, Keats’s avoidance of, 207 Double, Keats’s relinquishment of, 207

Endings of Lines Closed, Keats's avoidance of, 207 Double, Keats's relinquishment of, 207

End Moor, the toper at, 273, 277

End Moor, the drunk at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

End rime-syllables

End rhyme syllables

Chaucerian, 94-5

Chaucerian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Elizabethan, 95 et sqq.

Elizabethan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and so on.

Endymion, the Greek myth of, 166 & n.

Endymion, the Greek myth of, 166 & n.

Browne’s reference to, 167-8 & n.

Browne’s reference to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8 & n.

in Elizabethan poetry, 167 et sqq.

in Elizabethan poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

in Sleep and Poetry, 123

in Sleep and Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Endymion (Keats), 257 n., 386, 389, 467, 470

Endymion (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Affinities of lines in, with those in other poems, 176 n., 207 et sqq., 236

Affinities of lines in, with those in other poems, 176 n., 207 et sqq., 236

Allegorical strain in, 171 et sqq.

Allegorical strain in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ etc.

Analysis of, 164 et sqq. Reason for undertaking, 204-5

Analysis of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq. Reason for undertaking __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-5

Ascending scale in, 181-2

Ascending scale in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Autumnal scene in, 161

Fall scene in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bailey’s praise, and Keats’s apathy, 270

Bailey’s praise and Keats’s indifference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauties in, mixed with the faults, 214 et sqq.

Beauties included, alongside the flaws, 214 et sqq.

Begun at Carisbrooke, 135, 161, 176 & n.; opening lines of, 161, partly written at Oxford, 142-3, 147; progress of, 140, 141, Keats’s depression during, 150, and letters on to friend whilst writing, 150, 151, 153, study of, helpful to understanding the poem, 154

Begun at Carisbrooke, 135, 161, 176 & n.; opening lines of, 161, partly written at Oxford, 142-3, 147; progress of, 140, 141, Keats’s depression during, 150, and letters to friends while writing, 150, 151, 153, study of, helpful for understanding the poem, 154

Brought to a close at Burford Bridge, 158-9, 161; last lines of, 161-2; copying of, by Keats, 244, 251; revision and correction of, for press, 244; Keats’s letters on to Taylor, 260; seen through the press, 262

Brought to a close at Burford Bridge, 158-9, 161; last lines of, 161-2; copying of, by Keats, 244, 251; revision and correction of, for press, 244; Keats’s letters to Taylor, 260; seen through the press, 262

Book I., 175

Book I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Book II., 182

Book II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Book III., 189

Book III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Book IV., 197

Book IV., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Characters in, 166, 177 et alibi

Characters in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and others

Contemporary influences seen in, 233 et sqq.

Contemporary influences seen in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Date of publication, 163

Date published, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Deeper speculative and symbolic meanings of, and of Keats’s other poems, key to, 153-4

Deeper speculative and symbolic meanings of, and of Keats’s other poems, key to, 153-4

Dramatic promise of, 222

Dramatic promise of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elizabethan influence seen in, 124, 138 et sqq., 206-7, 223 et sqq.

Elizabethan influence seen in, 124, 138 and following, 206-7, 223 and following

English spirit in, 391

English spirit in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Exordium of, famous line in, 176 & n. 568

Exordium of, famous line in, 176 & n. 568

Faults and flaws in, 207 et sqq., 392, 407, 411

Faults and flaws in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and beyond., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Spiritual, 213 et sqq., 392

Spiritual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Technical, 211 et sqq.

Technical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Inseparable from its Beauties, 214

Inseparable from its beauties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

First title of, 73

First title of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Germs of, 57-8, 259 n.

Germs of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Hunt’s views on, 150-1, 252-3, 312

Hunt’s views on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ideas in, 448 in Embryo, 259 n.

Ideas in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in Embryo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Ironic power, promise of, in, 222 as Keats’s test of his own poet-hood, 165; his own judgment on the poem, 269

Ironic power, promise of, in, 222 as Keats’s test of his own poetic abilities, 165; his own judgment on the poem, 269

Long meditated, 135

Long contemplated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Love as treated in, 181, 183, 213, 222, 549

Love as mentioned in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Lyrics in, compared with their sources, 224 et sqq.

Lyrics in, compared with their sources, 224 and so on.

Models for, Jeffrey on, 479

Models for, Jeffrey on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moods and aims governing the writing of, 254

Moods and goals guiding the writing of, 254

New sympathies awakened, 188

New feelings stirred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pioneer work, Keats on, 254

Pioneering work, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poetic melody of, 147

Poetic tune of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poetry of, qualities, affinities and defects of, 207 et sqq.

Poetry of, qualities, affinities, and defects of, 207 et sqq.

Preface to, 269, modesty of, 308

Preface to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, humility of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reference in, to the Pymmes brook, 10

Reference in, to the Pymmes brook, 10

Reviews on, 307 et sqq., 463, 474, 477-8, 479-80, 528 & n. I, 529, 543 n.

Reviews on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following chapters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__-80, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ and note I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ note

Keats on, 314-15

Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-15

Source of the Indian Maiden in Book IV., 33

Source of the Indian Maiden in Book IV., 33

Sources of Inspiration, 165 et sqq.

Sources of Inspiration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et al.

Study on, by Mrs F. M. Owen, 544

Study on, by Mrs. F. M. Owen, 544

Subject: Analysis of, 164, Keats on, 148

Subject: Analysis of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Symbolism of, 172 et sqq., 312, 411; the Four Elements theory, 173-4, error of, 175

Symbolism of, 172 et sqq., 312, 411; the Four Elements theory, 173-4, error of, 175

Taylor’s purchase of copyright of, 486

Taylor's purchase of copyright for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

True meaning of, 544

True meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Endymion sarcophagus, from Italy, at Woburn, 231 n.

Endymion sarcophagus, from Italy, at Woburn, 231 n.

Enfield, Clarke’s school at, 7 et sqq.; Keats’s attachment to, 17 et sqq., and lines on, 37, 113

Enfield, Clarke’s school at, 7 et sqq.; Keats’s attachment to, 17 et sqq., and lines on, 37, 113

Enfield Chase, beauties of, 22

Enfield Chase, its beauties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Englefield, Sir Henry, and the Story of Rimini, 49

Englefield, Sir Henry, and the Story of Rimini, 49

English character of Keats’s poems, Jeffrey on, 480

English character of Keats’s poems, Jeffrey on, 480

English Heroic Metre, Leigh Hunt’s effort to revive, 47-9

English Heroic Metre, Leigh Hunt’s attempt to bring back, 47-9

English Historical Portraits, Show of Keats at, 464

English Historical Portraits, Show of Keats at, 464

English Literature, Hunt’s predilections in, 47

Hunt's preferences in English Literature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

English Poetry, History of, lines on, in Sleep and Poetry, 118-19

English Poetry, History of, lines on, in Sleep and Poetry, 118-19

English Poets, Keats’s attendance at Hazlitt’s lectures on, 244, 300

English Poets, Keats’s attendance at Hazlitt’s lectures on, 244, 300

English Romance poetry, Rossetti’s love for, 538

English Romance poetry, Rossetti’s love for, 538

English Spring flowers, Keats’s delight in, 497

English spring flowers, Keats’s delight in, 497

English Writers, Why so fine? Keats on, 355-6

English Writers, Why so fine? Keats on, 355-6

Enid (Tennyson), a Keats reminiscence in, 123

Enid (Tennyson), a reminder of Keats in, 123

Epic poetry, the obvious model for, 429

Epic poetry, the clear inspiration for, 429

Epicurean, The (Moore), model for, 186 n.

Epicurean, The (Moore), model for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ noun.

Epipsychidion (Shelley), possible echoes in, of Endymion, 240, 241

Epipsychidion (Shelley), possible echoes in, of Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Epistle to Charles Cowden Clarke (Keats), 37-8, 113

Letter to Charles Cowden Clarke (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Epistle to George Felton Mathew (Keats), 93, 109 & n., 110, 470

Epistle to George Felton Mathew (Keats), 93, 109 & n., 110, 470

Epistle to Henry Reynolds (Drayton), sprightly lines from, 109

Epistle to Henry Reynolds (Drayton), lively verses from, 109

Epistle to Maria Gisborne (Shelley), versification in, 241

Epistle to Maria Gisborne (Shelley), poetic form in, 241

Epistle to my brother George (Keats), 37, 111-13

Letter to my brother George (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-13

Epistles (Keats) group of (see the foregoing), in Poems, metre and form of, 93

Epistles (Keats) group of (see the above), in Poems, meter and form of, 93

Epithalamion (Spenser), lines in, on Endymion, 167; lyric effect in, 122

Epithalamion (Spenser), lines in, on Endymion, 167; lyrical effect in, 122

Epping Forest, 22; reminiscences of in Keats’s poems, 90

Epping Forest, 22; memories from Keats’s poems, 90

Essays in Criticism, Arnold’s Essay on Keats reprinted in, 543 n.

Essays in Criticism, Arnold’s Essay on Keats reprinted in, 543 n.

Essays and Studies (Suddard), 157 n.

Essays and Studies (Suddard), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Essays and Tales (Sterling), praise in, of Keats, 527 & n. I, 528 n. 3

Essays and Tales (Sterling), praise in, of Keats, 527 & n. I, 528 n. 3

Ethereal Musings, Keats on, 155

Ethereal Thoughts, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eton, famous headmaster of, 4 n.

Eton, renowned headmaster of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Woodhouse at, 134

Woodhouse at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eve of St Agnes, legend of, Jonson on, 396

Eve of St Agnes, legend of, Jonson on, 396

Eve, The, of St Agnes (Keats), 308, 350, 406, 443; an achievement, 386, 396; written at Bedhampton, 333-4; 569 read to Cowden Clarke, 342, 343

Eve, The, of St Agnes (Keats), 308, 350, 406, 443; an achievement, 386, 396; written at Bedhampton, 333-4; 569 read to Cowden Clarke, 342, 343

Feast of Fruits in, Miltonic parallel to, 401

Feast of Fruits in, Miltonic parallel to, 401

Hunt’s picture from, 538

Hunt’s photo from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines in, reminiscent of Wieland’s Oberon, 87 n.

Lines in, similar to Wieland’s Oberon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Poetic scope and method of, 399 et sqq.

Poetic scope and method of, 399 et sqq.

Place of, in English poetry, 386, 396

Place of, in English poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Publication plans, 366

Publication plans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shelley’s delight in, 483

Shelley's joy in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Some changes made in, 367

Some changes made in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sources, story, form, beauties, and metre of, 396 et sqq., 436

Sources, story, form, beauties, and meter of, 396 et sqq., 436

Eve, The, of St Mark (Keats), 140, 444, 445, 470

Eve, The, of St Mark (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Bridge between Chaucer and Morris, 539

Bridge between Chaucer and Morris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Date of, 334, 337, 437

Date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Incomplete, 339

Incomplete, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Included in Milnes’s Book, 537

Included in Milnes’s Book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sent to George Keats, 371

Sent to George Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Subject, metre, form; echoes in, relation of, to the P.R.B., and Keats’s own words on, 437-41

Subject, meter, form; reflections on the P.R.B., and Keats's own words on, 437-41

Evocation, and Exposition, the genius of Keats and of Wordsworth seen in, 128-9, 234, 267-8

Evocation and exposition, showcasing the brilliance of Keats and Wordsworth in, 128-9, 234, 267-8

Ewing, Mr, kindness of, to Keats, 506

Ewing, Mr, kindness of, to Keats, 506

Examiner, The, founded by John Hunt, 42, 46

Examiner, The, founded by John Hunt, 42, 46

Edited from prison by Leigh Hunt, 44

Edited from prison by Leigh Hunt, 44

Influence of, on Keats, 14

Influence on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s critique in, on Reynolds’s skit on Peter Bell, 348

Keats’s critique in, on Reynolds’s skit on Peter Bell, 348

Poems published in, by

Poems published in, by

Keats, 35 & n., 36, 38, 54, 66-7, 73

Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__-7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Reynolds, 73-4

Reynolds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Shelley, 73

Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reynolds’ Endymion article reissued in, 312

Reynolds’ Endymion article reissued in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shelley’s Alastor praised in, 234

Shelley’s Alastor praised in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the New Movement in Poetry as shown in ‘Poems,’ 131-2

on the New Movement in Poetry as shown in ‘Poems,’ 131-2

Excursion, The (Wordsworth), 21, 128

The Excursion (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Effect of, on Shelley, and on Keats, 233-4

Effect of, on Shelley, and on Keats, 233-4

Passage in, on Greek Mythology, Keats on, 125, 146, 250

Passage in, on Greek Mythology, Keats on, 125, 146, 250

Exordium to Book III. of Endymion, 189

Exordium to Book III of *Endymion*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fabliaux ou Contes, by Le Grand; Way’s translation of, 33 & n. 1

Fabliaux ou Contes, by Le Grand; Way’s translation of, 33 & n. 1

Faded the flower,’ lines on Fanny Brawne, date and self-expression in, 377-8

Faded the flower, lines on Fanny Brawne, date and self-expression in, 377-8

Faerie Queene (Spenser, q.v.), influence of, on Keats, 19-21, 31, 177, 185, 428

Faerie Queene (Spenser, see above), its influence on Keats, 19-21, 31, 177, 185, 428

Fairfax, Edward, Italian stanza form used by, 390

Fairfax, Edward, Italian stanza form used by, 390

Fairies of the Four Elements (Keats), words for operatic chorus, 350, 441

Fairies of the Four Elements (Keats), words for operatic chorus, 350, 441

Faithful Shepherdess (Fletcher), the Endymion passage in, 168

Faithful Shepherdess (Fletcher), the Endymion section in, 168

Influence of, on Keats, 168, 206, 386, 479

Influence on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Metre of, 386

Meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Falmouth district, the name Jennings common in, 5

Falmouth district, the name Jennings is common in, 5

Fame like a Wayward Girl,’ sonnet (Keats), echoes in, 349-50

Fame like a Wayward Girl, sonnet (Keats), echoes in, 349-50

Fancy (Keats), 263, date, 386-7

Cool (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, date, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-7

Metre, form, subject and Inspiration of, 327, 387-9

Metre, form, subject, and inspiration of, 327, 387-9

Published in the Lamia volume, 470

Published in the Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fancy, The, a medley (Reynolds), 475 n.

The Fancy, a medley (Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Faust (Goethe), opening chorus of, 217

Faust (Goethe), opening chorus of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feast of Fruits, in

Fruit Festival, in

Eve of St Agnes, Miltonic parallel to, 401

Eve of St Agnes, similar to, 401

Hyperion, 450-1, 542

Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Feast of the Poets (Hunt), earlier skits on which modelled, 44

Feast of the Poets (Hunt), earlier performances that it was based on, 44

Keats’s allusion to, 113

Keats’s reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Treatment in, of Scott, 45, 303

Treatment of Scott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

‘Feel,’ as used in ‘In drear-nighted December,’ 159 n.

‘Feel,’ as used in ‘In drear-nighted December,’ 159 n.

Fetter Lane, Coleridge’s lectures on Shakespeare in, 244

Fetter Lane, Coleridge’s lectures on Shakespeare in, 244

Filocolo, Il (Boccaccio), compared with The Eve of St Agnes, 397-8 & n. 2

Filocolo, Il (Boccaccio), compared with The Eve of St Agnes, 397-8 & n. 2

Finch, Colonel, 517

Finch, Colonel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Finsbury, earliest home of Keats in, 3

Finsbury, the first home of Keats in, 3

Fingal’s Cave, Keats on, in prose and verse, 292

Fingal’s Cave, Keats on, in prose and verse, 292

FitzGerald, Edward, admiration of, for Keats, 527 on the poetry of Keats and Shelley, 541

FitzGerald, Edward, admiration for Keats, 527 on the poetry of Keats and Shelley, 541

Fitzwilliam, Earl, help from, to Keats, 486

Fitzwilliam, Earl, help from, to Keats, 486

Fladgate firm of solicitors, Reynolds with, 533

Fladgate law firm, Reynolds with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

570

570

Fletcher, John, Endymion passage by, 168

Fletcher, John, Endymion passage by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influence seen in Keats’ Poems, 386

Influence in Keats' Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

in Endymion, 206

in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

in Sleep and Poetry, 125

in Sleep and Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Metre used by, 386

Meter used by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Faults in, 209

Faults in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Floire et Blancheflor, metrical romance on, in relation to Isabella, 397-8

Floire et Blancheflor, a poetic romance about, regarding Isabella, 397-8

Florence, Artists and Literati at, 522-3, 530

Florence, Artists and Writers in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Milnes’s meeting at, with Brown, 530

Milnes's meeting with Brown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Floure, The, and the Lefe (Pseudo-Chaucer),

Floure, The, and the Leaf (Pseudo-Chaucer),

Echoes of, in Keats’s poems, 115, 177

Echoes in Keats’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats’s sonnet on, 75 & n.

Keats’s sonnet on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Flowers, English Spring, Keats’s lines on, 446-7

Flowers, English Spring, Keats’s lines on, 446-7

Foliage, ‘Laureation’ Sonnets published in, 307

Foliage, ‘Laureation’ Sonnets published in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Foot measure of Stanzas, 350 & n.

Foot measure of Stanzas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Forest Scene and Festival, in Endymion, 177 et sqq.

Forest Scene and Festival, in Endymion, 177 et sqq.

Forman, H. Buxton, Complete Works of John Keats edited by, references to, 544, 549 n. & see footnotes

Forman, H. Buxton, Complete Works of John Keats edited by, references to, 544, 549 n. & see footnotes

Help of, to Señora Llanos (née Keats), 536

Help of, to Señora Llanos (née Keats), 536

on the ‘Bright Star’ sonnet, 335 n. 1

on the ‘Bright Star’ sonnet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 1

on the Corbels, in Eve of St Agnes, 400 n. 1

on the Corbels, in Eve of St Agnes, 400 n. 1

on an Echo of Dryden by Keats, 392 n.

on an Echo of Dryden by Keats, 392 n.

on Mrs Lindon’s letter on Keats, 465 n.

on Mrs Lindon’s letter on Keats, 465 n.

on a reading in the Ode to Fanny, 335 n.

on a reading in the Ode to Fanny, 335 n.

on a tendresse felt for Keats, 262

on a tendresse felt for Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

French literature, the less well-known, Keats’s reading in, 175 n.

French literature, the less well-known, Keats's reading in, 175 n.

Frere, Hookham, 49; use by, of the ottava rima, 390

Frere, Hookham, 49; use of the ottava rima, 390

Frere, John, and Coleridge’s meeting with Keats in 1819, 347-8

Frere, John, and Coleridge's meeting with Keats in 1819, 347-8

Fuller, on Fancy, 388-9

Fuller, on Fancy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

Galignani’s edition of the Poems of Shelley, Coleridge, and Keats (1829), 527

Galignani’s edition of the Poems of Shelley, Coleridge, and Keats (1829), 527

In Drear-nighted December,’ printed in, 159 n.

In Drear-nighted December,’ published in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

‘Gallipots’ article, in Blackwood’s, 307-8

‘Gallipots’ article, in Blackwood’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Galloway, Keats in, 279 et sqq.

Galloway, Keats in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Garden of Proserpine (Swinburne), metre of, 161

Garden of Proserpine (Swinburne), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Garden of Florence (Reynolds), 333

Florence Garden (Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Garnett, Richard, on Shelley’s letters and those of Keats, 541

Garnett, Richard, on Shelley's letters and those of Keats, 541

Gem, The,In a Drearnighted December’ printed in, 159 n.

Gem, The,In a Drearnighted December’ printed in, 159 n.

George, Prince-Regent, “baited” in The Twopenny Post, 43

George, Prince-Regent, “mocked” in The Twopenny Post, 43

George III., poetry of his period, 207

George III, poetry of his time, 207

Gibson, John, the Sculptor, and Severn, 503

Gibson, John, the Sculptor, and Severn, 503

Gifford, William, editor of the Quarterly Review, 299

Gifford, William, editor of the Quarterly Review, 299

Critical ferocity of, 137

Critical intensity of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hazlitt’s Letter to, 341

Hazlitt’s Letter to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shelley’s letter of remonstrance to (unsent) on the hostile criticism on Keats, 482, 516-17

Shelley’s letter of protest to (unsent) regarding the negative criticism of Keats, 482, 516-17

Gil Blas (Le Sage), and the word ‘Sangrado,’ 309 & n.

Gil Blas (Le Sage), and the word ‘Sangrado,’ 309 & n.

Gipsies, The (Wordsworth), Keats on, 151

Gypsies, The (Wordsworth), Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gisborne, Mr. & Mrs., and Keats, 466-7, 516

Gisborne, Mr. & Mrs., and Keats, 466-7, 516

Give me a golden pen,’ sonnet (Keats), in Poems, 90

Give me a golden pen,’ sonnet (Keats), in Poems, 90

Give me women, wine and snuff,’ couplets (Keats), 32

Give me women, wine and snuff,’ couplets (Keats), 32

Gladstone, Rt Hon. W. E., and Severn, 526

Gladstone, Rt Hon. W. E., and Severn, 526

Glaucus, in Endymion, 140; magic robe of, possible source of, 170, 190 et sqq.

Glaucus, in Endymion, 140; magic robe of, possible source of, 170, 190 et sqq.

Gleig, Bishop, 306

Gleig, Bishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gleig, Chaplain-general, 306, 310, 341

Gleig, Chaplain-General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Glencroe and Loch Awe, Keats on, 289 & n., 290

Glencroe and Loch Awe, Keats on, 289 & n., 290

Glory and Loveliness have pass’d away,’ sonnet to Leigh Hunt (Keats), 83, 90

'Glory and Loveliness have passed away,' sonnet to Leigh Hunt (Keats), 83, 90

God of the golden bow,’ in Hymn to Apollo (Keats), 58

God of the golden bow,’ in Hymn to Apollo (Keats), 58

Godfrey of Bulloigne (Tasso, trs. Fairfax), metre of, 390

Godfrey of Bulloigne (Tasso, trans. Fairfax), meter of, 390

Godwin, Mary (Mrs Shelley), 70

Godwin, Mary (Mrs. Shelley), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Godwin, William, influence of, on Shelley, 540

Godwin, William, influence of, on Shelley, 540

Primer of Mythology by, 228 n., 231

Primer of Mythology by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

on Keats’s poems, 41

on Keats's poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Goethe Circle, at Weimar, Lockhart’s intimacy with, 298, 309

Goethe Circle, at Weimar, Lockhart’s closeness with, 298, 309

Golden Ass of Apuleius, as possible inspiration to Keats, 412 & n.

Golden Ass by Apuleius, possibly inspiring Keats, 412 & n.

Golden Treasury Series edition of Keats’s poems, 544

Golden Treasury Series edition of Keats’s poems, 544

Goldsmith’s Greek History, Haydon’s gift of, to Keats, 65

Goldsmith’s Greek History, Haydon’s gift to Keats, 65

Gollancz, Prof. Israel, 551, 553

Gollancz, Prof. Israel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

571

571

Goylen, ruins and legend of, 291

Goylen, ruins and legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gray, Thomas, poems of, 19; influence of, on Keats, 23

Gray, Thomas, poems of, 19; influence of, on Keats, 23

Verse-forms used by, 108

Verse forms used by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Great Smith St., the Dilkes in, 374

Great Smith St., the Dilkes in, 374

Great Spirits now on Earth are Sojourning,’ sonnet to Haydon (Keats), 65, 120; echoes of, in Endymion, 120; included in Poems, 91

Great Spirits now on Earth are Sojourning,’ sonnet to Haydon (Keats), 65, 120; echoes of, in Endymion, 120; included in Poems, 91

Greek History (Goldsmith), given by Haydon to Keats, 65

Greek History (Goldsmith), given by Haydon to Keats, 65

Greek Liberation, Byron, and Trelawny, 521, 522

Greek Revolution, Byron, and Trelawny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mythology, the Endymion legend in, 166 n.

Endymion legend in mythology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Keats’s delight in, 2, 81, 114, and poetical use of, 218-19, 224 et sqq., 264-5, 414, 418, 426; Sources of his knowledge of, 14, 126, 171; his Talk on, 78; its Vitality to him, 110

Keats’s enjoyment of, 2, 81, 114, and his poetic use of, 218-19, 224 et sqq., 264-5, 414, 418, 426; Sources of his knowledge of, 14, 126, 171; his discussion about, 78; its importance to him, 110

Revitalization of, in Europe, 219-20

Revitalization in Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-20

Religion, and its evolution, Wordsworth on, 125-6, 220

Religion, and its evolution, Wordsworth on, 125-6, 220

Sculpture, see Elgin Marbles

Sculpture, see Elgin Marbles

Influence of, on Keats, 231 n., 414 et sqq.

Influence of, on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et sqq.

Style in poetry, Keats on, 426

Style in poetry, Keats said, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Green, Joseph Henry, 346 & n., 347

Green, Joseph Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Green, Miss E. M., A Talk with Coleridge, edited by Cornhill Magazine, (April 1917), cited, 347-8 & n.

Green, Miss E. M., A Talk with Coleridge, edited by Cornhill Magazine, (April 1917), cited, 347-8 & n.

Guy Mannering (Scott), 279

Guy Mannering (Scott), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Guy’s Hospital, Keats’s student days at, 16 & n.

Guy’s Hospital, where Keats studied, 16 & n.

Had I a Man’s fair form,’ sonnet (Keats), included in Poems, 89

‘I wish I had a man’s attractive appearance,’ sonnet (Keats), included in Poems, 89

Hadrian, age of, Parthenon sculptures assigned to by the dilettanti, 60

Hadrian, age of, Parthenon sculptures assigned to by the amateurs, 60

Hadst thou lived in days of old’ (Keats), Valentine for Miss Wylie, metre of, 34, 269, 386

Had you lived in days of old’ (Keats), Valentine for Miss Wylie, meter of, 34, 269, 386

Halecret, meaning of, 429 & n.

Halecret, meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Hallam, Arthur, and the poems of Shelley and Keats, 527

Hallam, Arthur, and the poems of Shelley and Keats, 527

Hammond, Thomas, surgeon, Keats’s apprenticeship to, 16 & n. 2, 26 n., 30

Hammond, Thomas, surgeon, Keats’s apprenticeship to, 16 & n. 2, 26 n., 30

Hampstead, Hunt’s home at, Keats’s pleasure at, 35-7

Hampstead, where Hunt lived, and where Keats found joy, 35-7

Keats’s life at, 141, 244, 245 et sqq., 322

Keats's life at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et sqq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Hampstead Public Library, the Dilke Keats collection at, 16 n., 33 n.

Hampstead Public Library, the Dilke Keats collection at, 16 n., 33 n.

Handful of Pleasant Delites (Robinson), Keats’s possible knowledge of, 158 & n.

Handful of Pleasant Delites (Robinson), Keats’s possible awareness of, 158 & n.

Happiness, Keats on, 154

Happiness, according to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Happy is England, sonnet (Keats), 34; included in Poems, 89

Happy is England, sonnet (Keats), 34; included in Poems, 89

Happy Warrior, The (Wordsworth), form of, 108

Happy Warrior, The (Wordsworth), type of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hare, Julius, Sterling’s letter to, on the Poems of Tennyson & Keats, 528

Hare, Julius, Sterling's letter to, on the Poems of Tennyson & Keats, 528

Haslam, William, the “oak friend” of Keats, 77, 141, 345, 487

Haslam, William, the “oak friend” of Keats, 77, 141, 345, 487

in love, Keats’s mockery on, 371

in love, Keats’s mockery on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letters to, from Severn, on Keats’s health in 1820, 466; on the voyage to Italy, 489 et sqq., and Keats’s life there, 498 et sqq.; on money troubles in Rome, 508-9

Letters to and from Severn about Keats’s health in 1820, 466; during the trip to Italy, 489 et sqq., and Keats’s life there, 498 et sqq.; regarding financial issues in Rome, 508-9

and the Milnes Biography, 534

and the Milnes Biography, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on his love for Keats, 513-14

on his love for Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-14

Haydon, Benjamin, 135, 347

Haydon, Benjamin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Appearance, 62

Appearance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

as Artist, Controversialist, Writer, 59-62, 67

as Artist, Controversial Figure, Writer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-62, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Characteristics, 59, 60 et sqq., 532

Characteristics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and so on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

and the Elgin marbles, 59-61, 63

and the Elgin marbles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-61, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Friends of, and his quarrels with them, 62, 71, 153, 254

Friends of, and his conflicts with them, 62, 71, 153, 254

Friendship with Keats, beginning and course of, 64 et sqq., 135, 136, 141, 255, 347

Friendship with Keats, its beginning and development, 64 et sqq., 135, 136, 141, 255, 347

Keats’s Sunday Evenings with, and meeting with Wordsworth during, 245 et sqq.

Keats’s Sunday Evenings with, and meeting with Wordsworth during, 245 et sqq.

in Great Marlborough St., 150, 151

in Great Marlborough St., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Letters from, to Keats, on their friendship, 67-8; on Prayer, 62, 138-9

Letters from, to Keats, about their friendship, 67-8; on Prayer, 62, 138-9

Letters to, from Keats, on dissatisfaction with Endymion, 150; on Haydon’s painting, 256; on a new Romance in his mind, 334

Letters to, from Keats, on being unhappy with Endymion, 150; about Haydon’s painting, 256; regarding a new romance he was imagining, 334

Letters to and from Keats, on a Loan, 323-4, 337-8, 339-40, 354-5; see also 370

Letters to and from Keats, on a Loan, 323-4, 337-8, 339-40, 354-5; see also 370

and the Ode to a Nightingale, 354

and the Ode to a Nightingale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pictures by, 60

Photos by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,” heads of his friends in, 60, 250, 462

“Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,” heads of his friends in, 60, 250, 462

Exhibition of, Keats at, 460

Exhibition of Keats at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s estimation of, 256 572

Keats's view of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 572

Pseudo-vegetarianism of, 250

Pseudo-vegetarianism of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

and Shelley, a heated dessert-talk between, 71

and Shelley, an intense discussion about desserts between, 71

Sonnets addressed to, by

Sonnets written to, by

Keats, 65, 66, 67, 91, 120

Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Reynolds, 65

Reynolds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wordsworth, 65

Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sources of his accounts of Keats used in present volume, 532

Sources of his accounts of Keats used in this volume, 532

on the dinner when Keats met Wordsworth, Lamb and Kingston, &c., 246 et sqq.;

on the dinner when Keats met Wordsworth, Lamb, and Kingston, etc., 246 et sqq.;

on Keats as a child, 7

on Keats as a kid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s eyes, 79

on Keats's eyes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats, as killed by the Reviews, 520

on Keats, as he was criticized by the Reviews, 520

on Keats’s lack of decision, 369

on Keats’s indecision, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s plunge into dissipation, 379-80

on Keats’s plunge into excess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-80

on his last sight of Keats, 486-7

on his last sight of Keats, 486-7

on reading Shakespeare with Keats, 66

on reading Shakespeare with Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Sleep and Poetry, 130

on Sleep and Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Scott’s beautiful smile, 525 n.

on Scott’s gorgeous smile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Suicide of, 532

Suicide of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haydon! forgive me that I cannot speak,’ sonnet (Keats), on the Elgin Marbles, 67

‘I’m sorry, Haydon, that I can’t find the words,’ sonnet (Keats), on the Elgin Marbles, 67

Hazlitt, William, 133

Hazlitt, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Appearance and conversation of, 69

Appearance and chat with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Attitude to, of Blackwood, 300

Attitude of Blackwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

as Critic, 119, 151, 263; ferocity of, 137, 299, 300; style of, 243, 244

as Critic, 119, 151, 263; ferocity of, 137, 299, 300; style of, 243, 244

Friendship of, with

Friendship with

Haydon, 62

Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, 68, 77

Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Invective of, against Gifford, 341

Insults against Gifford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lectures by, on English Poets, 244, 300; Keats at, 244

Lectures by, on English Poets, 244, 300; Keats at, 244

Taste of, Keats on, 68, 250

Taste of, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wrath of, on the Blackwood Reviews, 311, 314

Wrath of, on the Blackwood Reviews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

on Haydon’s “Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,” 461, 462 n.

on Haydon’s “Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,” 461, 462 n.

on Keats, as killed by the Reviews, 521-2

on Keats, as killed by the Reviews, 521-2

on Keats’s verses, 41

on Keats’s poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Shelley, 70

on Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Wordsworth, aet. 48, 249

on Wordsworth, aged 48, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Wordsworth’s conversation on poetic subjects, 251

on Wordsworth’s conversation on poetic subjects, 251

Heine, Heinrich, 229 Heliconia (ed. Park), 158 n.

Heine, Heinrich, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heliconia (ed. Park), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Hemans, Felicia, verse of, 526

Hemans, Felicia, poem of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hence Burgundy, Claret and Port,’ see Draught of Sunshine

'So Burgundy, Claret, and Port,’ refer to Draught of Sunshine

Henry VI. (Shakespeare), as played by Kean, Keats’s criticism on, 242, 243

Henry VI. (Shakespeare), as performed by Kean, Keats’s critique on, 242, 243

Hercules, triumphs of, figured on sarcophaguses, 231 & n.

Hercules, triumphs of, appeared on sarcophagi, 231 & n.

Hero and Leander (Marlowe), Heroic Couplet as used in, 169

Hero and Leander (Marlowe), Heroic Couplet as used in, 169

Metre of, 96

Meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Heroic’ Couplet, the, history of 93 et sqq.

‘Heroic’ Couplet, the, history of 93 et sqq.

Keats’s use of, 93, 207 et sqq., 406

Keats’s use of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et al., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hessey, —, see also Taylor and Hessey

Hessey, —, see also Taylor & Hessey

Indignation of, at the Blackwood Reviews, 311

Indignation at the Blackwood Reviews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letters to, from

Letters to and from

Keats, on the criticisms on Endymion, and the defence by his friends, 311

Keats, responding to the criticism of Endymion, and the support from his friends, 311

Taylor, on his joust with W. Blackwood, over Keats’s poems, 475-7

Taylor, in his debate with W. Blackwood about Keats's poems, 475-7

Hesiod’s Theogony, the Titans in, 428

Hesiod’s Theogony, the Titans in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hilton, —, 380; help from, for Keats, 486

Hilton, —, 380; help from, for Keats, 486

Holman, Louis A., and Haydon’s “Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,” 462 n.

Holman, Louis A., and Haydon’s “Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem,” 462 n.

on the source of the P.R.B., 325

on the source of the P.R.B., 325

Holmes, Edward, on Keats as a boy, 11-12

Holmes, Edward, on Keats as a boy, 11-12

Holy Living and Dying (Jeremy Taylor), Keats soothed by, in Rome, 509

Holy Living and Dying (Jeremy Taylor), Keats comforted by, in Rome, 509

Holy State (Fuller), on Fancy, 388-9

Holy State (Fuller), on Fancy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

Homer, Chapman’s Translation of, Keats’s delight in, and sonnet on, 38 et sqq.; influence seen in Endymion, 206

Homer, Chapman's Translation of, Keats's enjoyment of, and sonnet about, 38 et sqq.; influence seen in Endymion, 206

on the Hyperion story, 428

on the Hyperion story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Homeric Hymn to Pan in Chapman’s Translation, lines from, 225-6

Homeric Hymn to Pan in Chapman’s Translation, lines from, 225-6

Hood, Mrs. Thomas (née Reynolds), 55

Hood, Mrs. Thomas (née Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hood, Thomas, 159 n., 255; Parodies written by, with Reynolds, 533

Hood, Thomas, 159 n., 255; Parodies created by him, along with Reynolds, 533

Hope, lines on, in Endymion, 182

Hope, lines on, in *Endymion*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Horace, influence of, on Keats, 428 & n.

Horace's impact on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Horne, Richard Hengist. schoolfellow of Keats, 77; on Keats while with Mr Hammond, 18

Horne, Richard Hengist, a schoolmate of Keats, 77; on Keats while with Mr. Hammond, 18

Houghton, Lord (see also Milnes), 342

Houghton, Lord (see also Milnes), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems by Keats, posthumously published by, 334-5 & nn.

Poems by Keats, published after his death by, 334-5 & nn.

La Belle Dame given from Brown’s transcript, 469

La Belle Dame provided from Brown’s transcript, 469

573

573

Houghton MSS., referred to, 12 n., 30 n., 56 n., 92 n., 147 n., 307 n., et alibi

Houghton MSS., mentioned in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ n., and others

House of Fame (Chaucer), the Eagle in, 186; influence seen in The Eve of St Mark, 437-8

House of Fame (Chaucer), the Eagle in, 186; influence seen in The Eve of St Mark, 437-8

’How many bards gild the lapses of time,’ sonnet (Keats), 88

How many poets decorate the passing of time, sonnet (Keats), 88

Date and Text of, 88

Date and Text of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Echoes in, 89

Echoes in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Technique of, 88

Technique of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Human Life, Keats’s reflections on, 267

Keats on Human Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Human Nature, Keats’s increasing interest in, 276 et sqq.

Human Nature, Keats’s growing interest in, 276 et sqq.

Humour and Wit, Keats on, 245

Humor and Wit, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Humphrey Clinker (Smollett), preferred by Keats to The Antiquary (Scott), 279

Humphrey Clinker (Smollett), chosen by Keats over The Antiquary (Scott), 279

Hungarian Brothers, The (Porter), 325

The Hungarian Brothers (Porter), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt, James Henry Leigh, 139 & n., 347

Hunt, James Henry Leigh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Appearance and charm of, 45-6

Looks and appeal of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6

Attacks on, in Blackwood’s, 45, 151-2, 300-3, 477

Attacks on, in Blackwood’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Attitude of, to

Attitude toward

Blackwood’s, 45, 314

Blackwood’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scott’s poems, 21, 45, 303

Scott’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Wordsworths ‘Simple life’ poems, 348

Wordsworth's 'Simple Life' poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Champion of poetic revolution, 47, 49, 119, 207

Champion of poetic revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Classical translations by, 52

Classical translations by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Contrasts in his Diction and Breeding, 46, 47 & n. I

Contrasts in his Language and Manners, 46, 47 & n. I

as Critic, 44-5, 46, 48, 299

as Critic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Criticisms on, by Keats, 263, 324, 328-9

Critiques by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-9

Faults of Style, 46, 47 & n., 459, 477

Faults of Style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, 477

Financial ineptitude of, 46 et alibi

Financial incompetence of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et alibi

Friendship of, with

Friendship with

Cowden Clarke, 35 et sqq.

Cowden Clarke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Haydon, 63; quarrels of, 254

Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; disputes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats, and influence on him, 14, 18, 35 et sqq., 41, 51 et sqq., 109, 111, 125, 141, 214, 509, 532

Keats, and the influence on him, 14, 18, 35 et sqq., 41, 51 et sqq., 109, 111, 125, 141, 214, 509, 532

Haydon’s caution on, and Keats’s reply, 138-40

Haydon's caution and Keats's reply, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-40

Keats’s changed attitude to, 252-3

Keats's changed attitude towards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Kindness to Keats in his illness (1820), 462, 464, 466; and renewed friendliness, 472

Kindness to Keats during his illness (1820), 462, 464, 466; and restored friendship, 472

Intercoronation episode, and his verses thereon, 54-6, 307

Intercoronation episode, and his verses about it, 54-6, 307

Shelley, 69 et sqq., and influence on him, 241; present at his cremation, 521

Shelley, 69 et sqq., and his influence on him, 241; present at his cremation, 521

Imprisonment of, 23, 42, 43

Imprisonment of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Keats’s sonnet on his release, 23

Keats's sonnet about his release, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s first published work dedicated to, 83, 90, 130-1

Keats’s first published work dedicated to, 83, 90, 130-1

in Later life, 532

in later life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letter from, to Severn at Rome, on the love of Keats’s friends for him, 515-16

Letter from, to Severn at Rome, on the love of Keats’s friends for him, 515-16

Letter to, from Keats, of criticism, 137

Letter to, from Keats, of criticism, 137

Life at Hampstead, 35 et sqq., 50 et sqq.

Life at Hampstead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and after., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and after.

Lines from Cap and Bells published by, 445

Lines from *Cap and Bells* published by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Literary industry of, and writings, 34, 46

Literary industry and writings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Memories of Keats in his writings, 532

Memories of Keats in his writings, 532

at Novello’s, 327, 328

at Novello’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Papers edited by, see Examiner, Indicator, Reflector

Papers edited by, see Examiner, Indicator, Reflector

as Poet, 518

as a poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems by (see under their Titles), 44, 63, 130-1, 138

Poems by (see their Titles), 44, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Anapaestic verses by, to friends, 50, 51

Anapaestic verses for friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Praise by, of Alastor, in The Examiner, 234

Praise by Alastor in The Examiner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Religious views of, 51

Religious beliefs of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Review by, of

Review by, from

Lamia volume, 410-11, 472-3

Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-11, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-3

Poems, 131-2

Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Sketch of his origin, life and career, 41 et sqq.

Sketch of his origin, life, and career, 41 and following

and The Eve of St Agnes, 398

and The Eve of St Agnes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tributes of, to Keats, 41, 526

Tributes to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Views of, on Endymion, and vexation caused thereby, 150-1, 252-3, 312

Views on Endymion and the frustration it caused, 150-1, 252-3, 312

Young Poets, promise of, noted in article of that title, 54, 69

Young Poets, the promise of, noted in an article with that title, 54, 69

on the Feast in St Agnes’ Eve, 401-2

on the Feast in St Agnes’ Eve, 401-2

on Hyperion, 73

on Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Isabella; or, the Pot of Basil, 473

on *Isabella*; *or*, *the Pot of Basil*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s attitude to Shelley, 70-1, 72

on Keats’s feelings about Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

on Keats’s eyes, 79

on Keats's vision, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats and his poetry, 36

on Keats and his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on La Belle Dame sans Merci, 469

on La Belle Dame sans Merci, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Sleep and Poetry, 130 et sqq.

on Sleep and Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

on Wordsworth at 48, 249

on Wordsworth at 48, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt, John, and the Examiner, 42

Hunt, John, and the Examiner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt, Mrs Leigh (née Kent), 43, 254

Hunt, Mrs. Leigh (née Kent), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hunt, W. Holman, a Keats worshipper, 538

Hunt, W. Holman, a fan of Keats, 538

Huon of Bordeaux, source of Shakespeare’s Oberon and Titania, 87 n.

Huon of Bordeaux, the inspiration for Shakespeare’s Oberon and Titania, 87 n.

574

574

Hyginus, notes to, in Auctores Mythographi, on Moneta, 447 & n.

Hyginus, notes to, in Auctores Mythographi, on Moneta, 447 & n.

Hymn, A, to Apollo (Keats), 56 n., 58

A Hymn to Apollo (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hymn to Intellectual Beauty (Shelley), influence of, on Keats, 73

Hymn to Intellectual Beauty (Shelley), impact of, on Keats, 73

Inspirations of, 237

Inspirations from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Publication of, 234

Publication of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hymn to Pan (Chapman), 124, 225-6

Hymn to Pan (Chapman), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-6

Hymn to Pan (Endymion), quality and affinities of, 225 et sqq.

Hymn to Pan (Endymion), quality and connections of, 225 et sqq.

Ode-form of, 411

Ode-style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wordsworth on, 237, 249

Wordsworth on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hymn to Pan (Shelley), 243

Hymn to Pan (Shelley), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hymns of Homer (Chapman’s version), influence seen in Endymion, 206

Hymns of Homer (Chapman's version), influence observed in Endymion, 206

Hyperion (Keats), 308, 517;

Hyperion (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

attitude to, of the critics, 471

critics' attitude, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blank verse of, 317

Blank verse of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dante’s influence seen in, 545

Dante’s influence visible in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

De Quincey’s criticism on (1845), 528-9 & n.

De Quincey’s criticism on (1845), 528-9 & n.

Designed as a romance, its scheme and scale, subject, sources, model, lines from, fine start, difficulties, and abandonment, 426 et sqq.

Designed as a romance, its plan and size, topic, references, inspiration, quotes from, strong beginning, challenges, and abandonment, 426 et sqq.

Epic quality of, 333

Epic quality of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feast of Fruits in, 450-1, 542

Feast of Fruits in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fire referred to, in, 175

Fire referenced in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

First intimations of, 202, 262, 334; first draft work on, 322, 323, 327, 333

First hints of, 202, 262, 334; first draft work on, 322, 323, 327, 333

Germ of lines in, 276

Germ of lines in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s change of mind on, 369, 375

Keats's change of mind on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Miltonism of, 399, 545

Miltonism of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mistake on, set right, 544

Correct the mistake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Never finished, 339

Never completed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Remodelling of, 376, 379, 447-54; errors made in, 469; the Induction, 450 et sqq.; leading Ideas in, 447 et sqq.

Remodeling of, 376, 379, 447-54; errors made in, 469; the Induction, 450 and following; leading Ideas in, 447 and following

Shelley on, 482

Shelley on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Transcendental cosmopolities of, Hunt on, 73

Transcendental cosmopolises of, Hunt on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Idiot Boy, The (Wordsworth), 348

The Idiot Boy (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I had a dove,’ lines for music (Keats), 327

‘I had a dove,’ lines for music (Keats), 327

Iliad, The, 177

The Iliad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chapman’s, Keats’s delight in, and Sonnet on, 38, 40 & n., 41, 54, 87, 88, 133; echoes of, in other poems, 177, 428

Chapman’s, Keats’s enjoyment in, and Sonnet on, 38, 40 & n., 41, 54, 87, 88, 133; reflections of, in other poems, 177, 428

Metre of, 86

Meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Strained rimes of, 211

Strained rhymes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Imagination and Fancy (Hunt), Keats memories in, 532

Imagination and Fancy (Hunt), Keats remembers in, 532

Imagination and Truth, relation between, elucidated by Adam’s dreams in Paradise Lost, 154, 155

Imagination and Truth, the relationship between them, clarified through Adam’s dreams in Paradise Lost, 154, 155

Imagines, of Philostratus, 190 n.

Imagines by Philostratus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Imitation of Spenser (Keats), 20; published in Poems, 86

Imitation of Spenser (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; published in Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Immortality, Keats’s attitude to, 345, 387, 492, 509

Keats's view on immortality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Indiaman surgeoncy, Keats’s plan concerning, 355-6, 462

Indiaman surgery, Keats's plan on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Indian Maiden, in Endymion, 197 et sqq.; lines cited, 229-30; echoes in, and inspiration for, 33, 230 et sqq.

Indian Maiden, in Endymion, 197 and following; lines quoted, 229-30; echoes in, and inspiration for, 33, 230 and following

Indicator, The, 46

Indicator, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines from Cap and Bells published in, 445

Lines from *Cap and Bells* published in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

La Belle Dame published in, 468-9

La Belle Dame published in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

In drear-nighted December,’ an achievement, 386

In dark December,’ an achievement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Date and association of, 158 et sqq.

Date and association of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and beyond

Model of, 158, 160

Model of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Text, 159

Text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Versions, 159 n. 2

Versions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 2

Induction to

Induction to

Calidore, 34, 111, 122, 470

Calidore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Endymion, the intended, 122, 164

Endymion, the planned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hyperion, 450 et sqq.

Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

Ingpen, Roger, his edition of the Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley cited, 482 & n.

Ingpen, Roger, his edition of the Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley cited, 482 & n.

Invention and Imagination as the prime endowments of a Poet, Keats’s insistence on, 165

Invention and imagination as the main gifts of a poet, Keats’s emphasis on, 165

Inverary, woods at, Keats on, 288

Inverary, woods at, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Iona, Keats’s visit to, 291

Iona, Keats’s visit to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ireby, Keats at, 274

Ireby, Keats at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brown’s account of the dancing, school at, and Keats’s of the same, 277 & n., 278

Brown’s description of the dance, the school, and Keats’s perspective on the same, 277 & n., 278

Irish Melodies (Moore), money-worth to the poet, 82

Irish Melodies (Moore), valuable to the poet, 82

Isabella; or, the Pot of Basil. A Story from Boccaccio (Keats), 339, 386, 396, 406, 443; an achievement, 399

Isabella; or, The Pot of Basil. A Story from Boccaccio (Keats), 339, 386, 396, 406, 443; an achievement, 399

Apostrophes and Invocations in, 391-2

Apostrophes and Invocations in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Beauties of, 389, 392-3, and horror turned to beauty, 393 et sqq., 471

Beauties of, 389, 392-3, and horror transformed into beauty, 393 et sqq., 471

Date of, 260, 262, 390

Date of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Digging scene in, 394

Digging scene in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamb on, 471

Lamb it up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dryden echoes in, 392

Dryden resonates in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Included in the Lamia volume, 470, 471

Included in the Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats’s distaste for, 366, 369 575

Keats’s dislike for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ 575

Latin usage in, 431

Latin use in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines in, on the bitter-sweet of love, 360

Lines in, on the bittersweet nature of love, 360

Metre of, 393

Metre of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Millais’ picture from, 538

Millais' painting from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reynolds’s Boccaccio tales intended for issue with, 259-60, 387, 521

Reynolds’s Boccaccio stories meant for publication with, 259-60, 387, 521

Procter’s poem on the same subject, 459

Procter’s poem on the same subject, 459

Shelley’s delight in, 483

Shelley’s joy in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Story of, 390

Story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamb on, 471

Lamb on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reynolds on, 312-13

Reynolds on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-13

Wilson on (1828), 527

Wilson in 1828, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isle of Palms, The (Wilson), 298

Isle of Palms (Wilson), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isle of Wight, Keats’s visits to, 135-6, 164, 357 et sqq., 405

Isle of Wight, Keats's visits to, 135-6, 164, 357 and following, 405

I stood tip-toe upon a little hill’ (Keats), Cupid and Psyche reference in, 412

‘i stood on my tiptoes on a small hill’ (Keats), Cupid and Psyche reference in, 412

Date of, 115, 122, 164

Date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Included in Poems, 115

Included in *Poems*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influence on, of a passage in The Excursion, 126

Influence on a passage in The Excursion, 126

Metre, diction and subject of, 114-15

Meter, diction, and subject of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-15

Planned as Induction to Endymion, 122, 164

Planned as an intro to Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

References in, to the Moon, 123, 166

References to the Moon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scene described in, 36

Scene described in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Italian attitude to the Sick, 506

Italian approach to the Sick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Literature, Hunt’s preferences in, 47

Literature, Hunt's preferences in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s studies in, 370, 398

Keats's research in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Primitives, Keats’s appreciation of, 325

Primitives, Keats’s appreciation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Italy, winter in, planned for Keats, 467, 484, and undertaken, 485, journey to, illness and death of Keats, 486 et sqq.

Italy, in winter, prepared for Keats, 467, 484, and was taken on, 485, the journey to, the illness and death of Keats, 486 et sqq.

It is an awful mission (Keats), lines quoted, 425

It’s a terrible mission (Keats), lines quoted, 425

It is a lofty feeling,’ sonnet (Hunt), occasion of, 56

It is an elevated feeling,’ sonnet (Hunt), occasion of, 56

Jacobean poetry, influence of, seen in Endymion, 206, 207, 209 n.

Jacobean poetry's influence is evident in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n.

James I., 101

James I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jasmine Bower scene in Endymion, a flaw in the poem, 186-7

Jasmine Bower scene in Endymion, a flaw in the poem, 186-7

Jeffrey, Francis, editor of the Edinburgh Review, 297; as critic, 299, 528

Jeffrey, Francis, editor of the Edinburgh Review, 297; as a critic, 299, 528

on Keats’s poems, 478-80, 481, 528

on Keats’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-80, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

on Shelley’s poems, 528

on Shelley's poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jeffrey, Miss, letters to, from Keats, on going as Ship’s doctor, 355-6; on writing the Ode to Indolence, 415

Jeffrey, Miss, letters to, from Keats, about going as Ship’s doctor, 355-6; about writing the Ode to Indolence, 415

Jeffrey, Mrs, and her daughters, Keats’s friendship with, 262

Jeffrey, Mrs., and her daughters, Keats’s friendship with, 262

Jeffrey, Mrs (Mrs G. Keats), and the letters of Keats to his brother, 531

Jeffrey, Mrs. (Mrs. G. Keats), and the letters of Keats to his brother, 531

Jennings, a common name in Cornwall, 5

Jennings is a common name in Cornwall, 5

Jennings, Captain Midgley John, of the Royal Marines, uncle of the poet, 5, 7, 12

Jennings, Captain John Midgley of the Royal Marines, uncle of the poet, 5, 7, 12

Jennings, Frances (Mrs T. Keats, q.v., later Mrs Rawlings), mother of the Poet, 3

Jennings, Frances (Mrs. T. Keats, q.v., later Mrs. Rawlings), mother of the Poet, 3

Jennings, John, grandfather of the poet, 3, 5

Jennings, John, grandfather of the poet, 3, 5

Will and bequests of, 9, 355 & n.

Wills and bequests of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n.

Jennings, John, of Penryn, 5

Jennings, John, from Penryn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jennings, Mrs John, grandmother of Keats, 9

Jennings, Mrs. John, grandmother of Keats, 9

Character of, 6

Character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Legacy of, to Keats, 354, 355 & n.

Legacy of, to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n.

Trustees appointed by, for the Keats children, 15-16

Trustees chosen for the Keats children, 15-16

Death of, 16 & n. 1.

Death of, 16 & n. 1.

Jennings, Mrs Midgley John, lawsuit by, as affecting Keats, 354, 365

Jennings, Mrs. Midgley John, lawsuit against, regarding Keats, 354, 365

Johnson, Dr Samuel, 537; Tour of, in the Highlands, 282

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, 537; Tour of, in the Highlands, 282

on Greek mythology, 220

on Greek myths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Sheridan’s pension, 481

on Sheridan's pension, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jones, Mrs, the mysterious, 334

Mrs. Jones, the mysterious, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jonson, Ben, poems of, Influence of on Keats, 206, 225, 396, 479

Jonson, Ben, poems of, Influence of on Keats, 206, 225, 396, 479

Life of, Keats on, 356

Life of, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Metre used by, 389; faults in, 209

Meter used by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; faults in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Use by, of the Heroic Couplet, 100

Use by, of the Heroic Couplet, 100

Joseph and his Brethren (Wells), enthusiasm for, of Swinburne and Rossetti, 77

Joseph and his Brethren (Wells), excitement for, of Swinburne and Rossetti, 77

‘Judgment of Solomon,’ picture by Haydon, 60

‘Judgment of Solomon,’ artwork by Haydon, 60

Julian and Maddalo (Shelley), 241

Julian and Maddalo (Shelley), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Junius, Taylor an authority on, 133

Junius, Taylor an expert on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Junkets,’ Keats’s nickname, 83

‘Junkets,’ Keats's nickname, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kean, Edmund, 245, 263

Kean, Edmund, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Departure to America, 370, 372

Departure to America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dramatic powers of, 442

Dramatic powers of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

in Shakespearean parts, Keats’s criticisms on, 242-4

in Shakespearean parts, Keats’s criticisms on, 242-4

Keast, Thomas, of St Agnes’ parish, Cornwall, 5

Keast, Thomas, from St Agnes’ parish, Cornwall, 5

Keate, Catherine, 5

Keate, Catherine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keate, Dr., Headmaster of Eton, 4 n.

Keate, Dr., Headmaster of Eton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Keats, Edward, 3

Keats, Edward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats family of Dorsetshire, 4, 5, 492

Keats family from Dorsetshire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

576

576

Keats family (the poet’s)

Keats family (the poet's family)

Brotherly affection in, 3, 11, 13, 24, 25, 31-2, 133, 135, 145, 262, 271, 323, 324

Brotherly love in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Keats, Frances Mary (Fanny), sister of the poet (later Llanos, q.v.), 3, 505

Keats, Frances Mary (Fanny), sister of the poet (later Llanos, q.v.), 3, 505

Inheritance of, 355 & n., 529

Inheritance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats’s affection for, 145

Keats’s love for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letters to, from Keats, charm of, 338; on being friends, and on the story of Endymion, 147-9; on dancing, 336-7; on fine weather, 364-5; on going to the Isle of Wight, 357; on going as a Ship’s Doctor, 355; on his health and on Otho the Great, 381; on his idleness, 347; in illness, 456; on keeping well, 487; on the Scotch tour, 290

Letters to, from Keats, charm of, 338; about being friends, and on the story of Endymion, 147-9; about dancing, 336-7; about nice weather, 364-5; about going to the Isle of Wight, 357; about going as a Ship’s Doctor, 355; about his health and on Otho the Great, 381; about his idleness, 347; during illness, 456; about staying healthy, 487; about the Scottish tour, 290

Marriage of, 535

Marriage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Verses addressed to, by Keats, 9-10

Verses by Keats to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-10

Visit to, by Keats, 366

Visit to, by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, George, brother of the poet, 3, 25, 58, 77, 162; at school, 8

Keats, George, brother of the poet, 3, 25, 58, 77, 162; at school, 8

Biographical references to, in order of date

Biographical references to, in order of date

Business life of, 24; Money troubles of, 139-40; and the Publishers of the Poems, 133; at Teignmouth, with Tom, 244; Marriage and Emigration of, 24, 260, 269-72; Business troubles of, 365; Keats’s generosity to, 371; Visit of, to England, and Keats’s further generosity, 382-4; Good news from, 504; Inheritance of, 355 n.; Death of, 531

Business life of, 24; Money troubles of, 139-40; and the Publishers of the Poems, 133; at Teignmouth, with Tom, 244; Marriage and Emigration of, 24, 260, 269-72; Business troubles of, 365; Keats’s generosity to, 371; Visit of, to England, and Keats’s further generosity, 382-4; Good news from, 504; Inheritance of, 355 n.; Death of, 531

Brotherly devotion of, to Keats, 11, 24, 25, 82-3, 133; Keats on, 356

Brotherly devotion of, to Keats, 11, 24, 25, 82-3, 133; Keats on, 356

Brown’s indignation with, 516, 517, 529; proved unjust, 530

Brown’s anger towards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; was unfounded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Character of, 11, 382

Character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Letters to, from Keats, and Keats’s Journal letters to him and his wife, 322-3, 327, 337, 339; on becoming a Ship’s surgeon, 355; on being a Poet, and on Endymion as the test of this, 164-5; on his Defenders, 315; on the Hostile Reviews and on his Reading, and Idleness, 340 et sqq.; on his Brotherly love, 322, 323, 324; on Miss Brawne, 336; on Sea passage to London, 295

Letters to and from Keats, as well as Keats’s journal letters to him and his wife, 322-3, 327, 337, 339; regarding his decision to become a ship's surgeon, 355; on being a poet, and on Endymion as the measure of this, 164-5; about his defenders, 315; concerning the negative reviews and his reading and idleness, 340 et sqq.; about his brotherly love, 322, 323, 324; regarding Miss Brawne, 336; on the sea passage to London, 295

Value of, 317 et sqq.

Value of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Wealth of topics in (1819), 344 et sqq., 37

Wealth of topics in (1819), 344 et sqq., 37

on his Brother as a boy, 11

on his Brother as a boy, 11

on his Grandfather and Mother, 6

on his Grandpa and Mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s temper, 145

on Keats's mood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, John, the poet

John Keats, the poet

Acquaintance of, with Chaucer, 75 n., and with the Elizabethans (q.v.), 19

Acquaintance with Chaucer, 75 n., and with the Elizabethans (q.v.), 19

Appearance of, at different dates, 6, 12, 24, 25, 35, 79, 80, 143, 287, 296, 328, 346, 347, 459 n., 486

Appearance of, at different dates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

Eyes, 143, 459 n., 466, 511

Eyes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Height, 31, 79, 80

Height, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Portraits of, by

Portraits of, created by

Haydon, 462

Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Severn, 328, 495, 511, 535

Severn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Appreciation by, of Wordsworth’s poems, 125, 145-6

Appreciation of Wordsworth’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-6

Attitude of, to

Attitude towards

Criticism, 311 et sqq., 321

Critique, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Love, 181, 183, 213, 224, 262, 318-20, 330 et sqq., passim, 393, 549 & n.

Love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-20, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ et al., passim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ & n.

Scenery, 153, 274 et sqq.

Scenery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ etc.

Scott’s writings, 279

Scott’s works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Women, 81, 89-90, 262, 271, 288, 318-20

Women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-90, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-20

Biographical projects of friends, 529-31

Biographies of friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-31

Biographies, appreciation and Collections of his works, 531 et sqq.

Biographies, appreciation, and collections of his works, 531 et sqq.

Memoir of, by Monckton Milnes, 520

Memoir by Monckton Milnes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Biographical references in order of date

Biographical references organized by date

1795-1817

1795-1817

Parentage, birth and family, 2, 3 et sqq.; school days, 7 et sqq.; boyish amusements, his lines on, 9, 10; industry, 13, and successes, 14; apprenticeship to Mr Hammond, surgeon, 16 & n. 2 et sqq., silence of, on this period, 17; beginnings of poetry-writing, 17, 18, influences, 14, 18 et sqq., vocation first felt, 12, 21 577

Parentage, birth, and family, 2, 3 et sqq.; school days, 7 et sqq.; boyish amusements, his lines on, 9, 10; industry, 13, and successes, 14; apprenticeship to Mr. Hammond, surgeon, 16 & n. 2 et sqq., silence of, on this period, 17; beginnings of poetry writing, 17, 18, influences, 14, 18 et sqq., vocation first felt, 12, 21 577

1815-17

1815-17

Life as medical student, 17, 26 & n., 27, 28 et sqq.; the doctor’s life abandoned, 28, 83; notebook of, 33 & n. 2; Friendships made and renewed, (see also Friends, infra), with Cowden Clarke, 34; with Leigh Hunt, 35-6 et sqq., et alibi, effect of the friendship with Hunt on his career, 41, 51 et sqq., friendships, formed through Hunt, 59 et sqq.; the laurel crown episode and his verses thereon then, and later, 55, 57-8, 415; verse-writing on a given subject, with Hunt, 55 et sqq.; at Margate, the Epistles written from, 37; first reading of Chapman’s Homer, the great sonnet written on it, 38 et sqq.; walk of, to the Poultry, 40 n.; Haydon’s acquaintance made, 59; other new friendships, 68 et sqq.; social surroundings, 78-9; social surroundings, aet. 21, 78-9; at a Bear fight, 81-2; growing passion for the poetic life, 83

Life as a medical student, 17, 26 & n., 27, 28 et sqq.; the doctor’s life left behind, 28, 83; notebook of, 33 & n. 2; Friendships formed and renewed, (see also Friends, infra), with Cowden Clarke, 34; with Leigh Hunt, 35-6 et sqq., et alibi, the impact of the friendship with Hunt on his career, 41, 51 et sqq., friendships made through Hunt, 59 et sqq.; the laurel crown episode and his poems about it then, and later, 55, 57-8, 415; writing verses on a specific topic, with Hunt, 55 et sqq.; from Margate, the Epistles written there, 37; the first reading of Chapman’s Homer, the great sonnet written about it, 38 et sqq.; the walk to the Poultry, 40 n.; meeting Haydon, 59; other new friendships, 68 et sqq.; the social scene, 78-9; the social scene, aet. 21, 78-9; at a Bear fight, 81-2; growing passion for the poetic life, 83

1817

1817

First book, Poems (q.v.), published, 83 et sqq., 130 et sqq.; new publishers found, and new friends gained, 133 et sqq.; stay in the Isle of Wight, Shakespeare studies and work on Endymion, during, 135 et sqq.; visit to Canterbury, effect of, 140; visit to Bailey at Oxford, described by the latter, 143 et sqq.; stay at Burford Bridge, 152, Endymion finished at, 161, 162; end of first phase of mind and art of, 163

First book, Poems (q.v.), published, 83 et sqq., 130 et sqq.; new publishers found, and new friends gained, 133 et sqq.; stay in the Isle of Wight, Shakespeare studies and work on Endymion, during, 135 et sqq.; visit to Canterbury, effect of, 140; visit to Bailey at Oxford, described by the latter, 143 et sqq.; stay at Burford Bridge, 152, Endymion finished at, 161, 162; end of first phase of mind and art of, 163

Dec. 1817-June 1818

Dec. 1817 - June 1818

Dramatic criticism undertaken, 242 et sqq., life at Hampstead, 242, meeting with Wordsworth, 246; stay at Teignmouth, 260 et sqq., 429; marriage and emigration of his brother George, 268 et sqq.

Dramatic criticism done, 242 et sqq., life at Hampstead, 242, meeting with Wordsworth, 246; stay at Teignmouth, 260 et sqq., 429; marriage and emigration of his brother George, 268 et sqq.

June 1818-June 1819

June 1818 - June 1819

the Scottish tour with Brown, 272 et sqq., and its effect on his health, 293 et sqq., 384, 545; the attacks on him in Blackwood, and the Quarterly Review, 297 et sqq.; the defence by his friends, 238, 311 et sqq., 516 et sqq.; effects of, 311 et sqq., 315, 316, 506, 515, 524, 534; the nursing of Tom Keats till his death, 316-20; the attraction of ‘Charmian,’ 318-19; life with Brown at Wentworth Place, 320 et sqq.; work on Hyperion, 322, 323, 327; harassed by borrowers, 323, 337 et sqq., 354-5; gift to, from an unknown admirer, 325; meeting with Fanny Brawne and his love for her, 329 et sqq., passim, 510, 534, 549; financial position of, 337-8, 354-5, lightened by Brown, 357; fight of, with a butcher-boy, 342-3 & n.; idleness, and work, 342 et sqq., meeting with Coleridge, 346-8, unsettlement in health and plans, 355 et sqq.

the Scottish tour with Brown, 272 et sqq., and how it affected his health, 293 et sqq., 384, 545; the criticisms he faced in Blackwood and the Quarterly Review, 297 et sqq.; the defense put up by his friends, 238, 311 et sqq., 516 et sqq.; the effects of, 311 et sqq., 315, 316, 506, 515, 524, 534; caring for Tom Keats until his death, 316-20; the charm of ‘Charmian,’ 318-19; living with Brown at Wentworth Place, 320 et sqq.; working on Hyperion, 322, 323, 327; troubled by borrowers, 323, 337 et sqq., 354-5; a gift to him from an unknown admirer, 325; his meeting with Fanny Brawne and his love for her, 329 et sqq., passim, 510, 534, 549; his financial situation, 337-8, 354-5, eased by Brown, 357; a fight with a butcher-boy, 342-3 & n.; periods of idleness and work, 342 et sqq., his meeting with Coleridge, 346-8, uncertainty in health and plans, 355 et sqq.

June 1819-Feb. 1821

June 1819 - Feb. 1821

Stay at Shanklin and work on Lamia and King Otho, 358 et sqq.; love letters from, to Fanny Brawne, 360 et sqq.; stay at Winchester, 362, 369; letters from, 370 et sqq.; determination to work for the Press, 373; his financial position, 373; attempted parting from Brown, stay with the Dilkes and return to Brown at Hampstead, 374-6; collaboration with Brown, 375 et sqq., 387; fluctuating spirits of, before his seizure, 375; hard work, 375-6, 379; inward sufferings, 376 et sqq.; laudanum—taking by 578 (1819), 379, 380, 505 et sqq.; financial position, at this time, 379; trouble and health failure, 375 et sqq.; work of this period, 436 et sqq.; the fatal chill, 384, 455; invalid life, 456 et sqq.; letters from his sick bed, 455; slight improvement, 460; relapses, 462; at Kentish Town, 463, 466, 468; Shelley’s invitation to Italy, 467-8; work published while at Kentish Town, 268-9; the Lamia volume issued, 470 et sqq., the Reviews again severe, 473 et sqq.; stay with the Brawnes, 468, 485; wintering in Italy decided on, with Severn as companion, 485-7; the voyage, 486 et sqq.; life in Naples, 496 et sqq., and in Rome, 503; his ‘posthumous existence’ 384, 504, 510; the last days, 505 et sqq.; choice by, of his own epitaph, 510, 523-4; death, 512, and after, 513 et sqq.; burial place and memorial stone, 510, 523-4; the ‘might-have been’ had he lived, 548 et sqq.; posthumous attacks on, in, and by Blackwood, 519-20, De Quincey, 528-9 & n., and Quarterly Review, 527-8; rare allusion by, to the Reviews, 521; Shelley’s lament for, in Adonais, 517-19

Stay at Shanklin and work on Lamia and King Otho, 358 et sqq.; love letters from, to Fanny Brawne, 360 et sqq.; stay at Winchester, 362, 369; letters from, 370 et sqq.; determination to work for the Press, 373; his financial position, 373; attempted parting from Brown, stay with the Dilkes and return to Brown at Hampstead, 374-6; collaboration with Brown, 375 et sqq., 387; fluctuating spirits of, before his seizure, 375; hard work, 375-6, 379; inward sufferings, 376 et sqq.; laudanum—taking by 578 (1819), 379, 380, 505 et sqq.; financial position, at this time, 379; trouble and health failure, 375 et sqq.; work of this period, 436 et sqq.; the fatal chill, 384, 455; invalid life, 456 et sqq.; letters from his sick bed, 455; slight improvement, 460; relapses, 462; at Kentish Town, 463, 466, 468; Shelley’s invitation to Italy, 467-8; work published while at Kentish Town, 268-9; the Lamia volume issued, 470 et sqq., the Reviews again severe, 473 et sqq.; stay with the Brawnes, 468, 485; wintering in Italy decided on, with Severn as companion, 485-7; the voyage, 486 et sqq.; life in Naples, 496 et sqq., and in Rome, 503; his ‘posthumous existence’ 384, 504, 510; the last days, 505 et sqq.; choice by, of his own epitaph, 510, 523-4; death, 512, and after, 513 et sqq.; burial place and memorial stone, 510, 523-4; the ‘might-have been’ had he lived, 548 et sqq.; posthumous attacks on, in, and by Blackwood, 519-20, De Quincey, 528-9 & n., and Quarterly Review, 527-8; rare allusion by, to the Reviews, 521; Shelley’s lament for, in Adonais, 517-19

Character and characteristics

Character and traits

Admiration of, for Chatterton, 146-7

Admiration for Chatterton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Artistic tastes of, 66, 92, 255-6, 325

Artistic tastes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

in Boyhood, 9 et sqq.; in Young Manhood, 24, 25

in Boyhood, 9 et sqq.; in Young Manhood, 24, 25

Brotherly affection of, 3, 11, 13, 24, 262, 268, 271, 371, 382-4, see also Keats, Fanny, George, and Tom

Brotherly love of, 3, 11, 13, 24, 262, 268, 271, 371, 382-4, see also Keats, Fanny, George, and Tom

Contrasted with Shelley, 72-3

Contrasted with Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Conversation of, 145-7, 459 n.

Conversation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Devotion of, to his Mother, 7, 14-15

Devotion to his mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-15

Duality of, 15, 318

Duality of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Early tendency to rhyming, 7

Early rhyming tendency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feeling of, for the poetry of the past, 38

Feeling of, for the poetry of the past, 38

Genius of, 128-9, 234, 267-8, 484, 550

Genius of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

His own statements on, 153, 200-1, 223, 269, 368, 497

His own statements on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Indecision, Indefiniteness and Variableness of, 128-9, 142, 173, 223, 269, 270, 314, 315-16, 545

Indecision, Uncertainty, and Inconsistency of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__-16, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Interest of, in history and politics, 371

Interest in history and politics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keenness of perception, 52

Sharp insight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Late awakening of literary proclivities, 12

Late literary interests awakening, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Limitations due to social setting, 444

Limitations from social environment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Love of

Love for

English spring flowers, 446-7

spring flowers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Liberty, foundations of, 14

Foundations of liberty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

the Moon, 22, 123-4, 153, 215-16 et sqq.

the Moon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-16 et sqq.

Nature, and its expression in his poems, 21, 22, 36, 79-80, 84, 90, 113, 114, 122-3, 128, 144, 149, 152-3, 159 et sqq., 216 et sqq., 226, 232

Nature, and how it's expressed in his poems, 21, 22, 36, 79-80, 84, 90, 113, 114, 122-3, 128, 144, 149, 152-3, 159 et sqq., 216 et sqq., 226, 232

as Lover, seen in his letters, 360 et sqq.

as Lover, seen in his letters, 360 et sqq.

Loyalty to his given word, 379

Sticking to his word, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manner, 143

Manner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manners, 31, 32, 81 459 n.

Manners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ 459 n.

as Mimic, 81-2

as Mimic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Modesty, 269, 313, 314

Modesty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Morbidity of Temperament, 11, 12, 15, 80, 139, 464-5

Morbidity of Temperament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-5

Morals, 32

Morals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Naturalness and simplicity, 143

Naturalness and simplicity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Perceptiveness, 441-2

Awareness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Pride, 15, 31, 313

Pride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pugnacity as schoolboy, 10 et sqq., 17, in later years, 17

Pugnacity as a schoolboy, 10 et sqq., 17, in later years, 17

Reading, and Reading gifts of, 81, 366

Reading and reading gifts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wide range of, 88

Variety of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Religious indefiniteness, 51, 71, 509

Religious ambiguity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Reserve and inward bitterness (1820), 382, 383

Reserve and inner bitterness (1820), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sensitiveness as to his origin, 71-2

Sensitivity about his background, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Skill of, in friendship, 255

Skill in friendship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Social qualities, powers and taste, 81-2

Social traits, skills, and preferences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

as Sportsman, 326

as an athlete, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Temper of, 145 579

Temper of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 579

Tender-heartedness &c., 444

Tender-heartedness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thirst for knowledge, 260, 265, 269

Thirst for knowledge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

‘Vein of flint and iron’ in, 15, 315

‘Vein of flint and iron’ in, 15, 315

Voice, 81, 145

Voice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chief agent in revitalization of Greek mythology, 220 et sqq.

Chief agent in revitalizing Greek mythology, 220 et sqq.

Critics and commentators of, 540

Critics and commentators of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

as Dramatist, 441 et sqq.

as a playwright, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq.

Epitaph of, chosen by himself, 510,

Epitaph of, self-chosen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

effect of, on public opinion on his Poems, 523-4

effect of, on public opinion on his Poems, 523-4

Eulogists of, 544-5

Eulogists of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Fame of, slow growth and spread of, 520, 526 et sqq.; triumph of, 536, 540; forecasts on its disability, 546-8

Fame of, slow growth and spread of, 520, 526 et sqq.; triumph of, 536, 540; forecasts on its disability, 546-8

Favourite flowers of, 510

Favorite flowers of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Friends and Friendships of, see also Names of Friends

Friends and Friendships of, see also Names of Friends

Estrangement from, in illness, 465

Estrangement during illness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Indignation of, at the Reviews, 309 et sqq., 516 et sqq., 522

Indignation about the Reviews, 309 and following., 516 and following., 522

Love of his friends, 513 et sqq., 521

Love from his friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Loyalty of, long surviving, 527

Loyalty of, long-lasting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heir of the Elizabethans, 171

Heir of the Elizabethans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Italian Studies of, 370, 398

Italian Studies of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Letters from, and to, see, chiefly, under Names of Correspondents, and Epistles

Letters from, and to, see, mainly, under Names of Correspondents, and Messages

Bradley’s lectures on, 545

Bradley's lectures on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Compared with Shelley’s, 541

Compared to Shelley’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. Garnett on, 541

Dr. Garnett is on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Endymion, 150, 151, 153, value of, in the study of the poem, 154

on Endymion, 150, 151, 153, value of, in the study of the poem, 154

Journal-letters from, to George Keats, value of, 317 et sqq.

Journal-letters from and to George Keats, value of, 317 et sqq.

Riches of, 262 et sqq.

Riches of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Self-revelation in, 153-4, 371

Self-revelation in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Library of

Library of

Books in, 228 n., 390 n., 379 n. 1, 447 n.

Books in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n. 1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ n.

List of, 556 et sqq.

List of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Poems and Verses by, see also, and chiefly, under Names

Poems and Verses by, see also, and mainly, under Names

Achievements, 385 et sqq.

Achievements, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Beauties in, 368

Beauties in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charm of, 119-20

Charm of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-20

Cockneyism charged against (see also Cockney School), 109 n.

Cockneyism charged against (see also Cockney School), 109 n.

Collected

Gathered

Editions of

Editions of

First English, 520

First English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Forman’s, 544, 549, & see footnotes

Forman’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, & refer to footnotes

Galignani’s, 159 n., 527

Galignani’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Milnes’s, 520, 531 et sqq.

Milnes's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Concordance to, published by Cornell University, 575

Concordance to, published by Cornell University, 575

Copy of, carried about by Shelley, 521, 522

Copy of, carried around by Shelley, 521, 522

Couplet as used in, 93 et sqq., 113-14, 207 et sqq., 209 n.

Couplet as used in, 93 and following., 113-14, 207 and following., 209 note.

Criticism of, easy, 119-20

Critique of, easy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-20

Echoes in, of earlier poets, 89, 90 et passim

Echoes from earlier poets, 89, 90 and so on

Early writings, 22-3

Early writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Elizabethan influence on, 389, 479

Elizabethan influence on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Essential principle of versification, 208

Essential principle of poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Faults avoided in, 209

Faults avoided in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Faults existing in, 50, 186, 187, 207 et sqq., 211, 212, 213, 214-15, 221, 307, 368, 459

Faults present in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ et sqq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__-15, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__

Felicitous compound epithets in, 412-13

Felicitous compound adjectives in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-13

Flippant note in, 404

Flippant note in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fragments and experiments, 385, 417 et sqq.

Fragments and experiments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and more

Insight into Keats’s mind and genius from, 424 et sqq.

Insight into Keats’s mind and genius from, 424 and so on.

Fugitive pieces, 256-7

Fugitive pieces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Genius in, Evocative not Expository, 128-9, 234, 267-8

Genius in, Evocative not Explanatory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-8

Gift of, to Browning and the effect, 526

Gift of, to Browning and the effect, 526

Growing appreciation of, 520, 526 et sqq.

Growing appreciation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and beyond

Inspiration of, from

Inspiration from

Art, 54, 92, 117, 122, 200, 219, 231 n., 264, 414-16 & n., 417, 446

Art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__-16 & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Nature, 21-2, 122-3

Nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-3

Sources, nature of, 165-6

Sources, nature of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6

Last lines written by, 435

Last lines by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Latest Eulogists of, 545

Latest Eulogists of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lectures on, of Mackail, 545

Lectures by Mackail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyric experiments, 157 et sqq., 386

Lyric experiments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mental experiences worked into, 173

Mental experiences integrated into, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Method of composition, 143-4

Composition method, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Metres and Styles used in, 109-10, 210-11, 258, 286 n., 287, 345, 349, 350 & n. 2, 386, 387, 414

Metres and styles used in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-10, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-11, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ & n. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Models of, see Echoes, supra, see also Elizabethan, & Hunt

Models of, see Echoes, supra, see also Elizabethan, & Hunt

Naturalness of, 395

Naturalness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nature of, 541

Nature of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nature Poems, see Endymion

Nature Poems, see Endymion

Odes written in 1819, 352 et sqq.

Odes written in 1819, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

Opinions on, in the early ‘40’s, 528 580

Opinions on, in the early ‘40s, 528 580

Poems, published, 85 et sqq.

Poems, published, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

Poor sale of, 526, 528

Poor sale of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Posthumous, two printed in Milnes’s book, 537

Posthumously, two printed in Milnes's book, 537

in progress and written in early 1819, 339

in progress and written in early 1819, 339

Promise in, of Dramatic and Ironic power, 222

Promise in, of Dramatic and Ironic power, 222

Publishing schemes (1819), 366

Publishing plans (1819), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Referring to his love for Fanny Brawne, 334 et sqq.

Referring to his love for Fanny Brawne, 334 et sqq.

Revision of, uncertainty and un-wisdom shewn in, 469

Revision of, uncertainty and un-wisdom shown in, 469

Rimes used by, 119, 210-11, 307

Rhyme schemes used by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-11, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Self-expression in, 222-3, 411

Self-expression in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Snatches expressive of Moods, 424-5

Mood Expressions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Speculative and symbolic meanings underlying, the key to, 153-4

Speculative and symbolic meanings underlying, the key to, 153-4

Sterling’s appreciation of, 528

Sterling’s appreciation of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Technique of, see also Metre, Rime, &c., 88

Technique of, see also Meter, Rhyme, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thackeray’s allusion to, 538

Thackeray's reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Unquenchable by literary work done on them, 546

Unquenchable by the literary work done on them, 546

Unwritten, his distress over, 534, 548

Unwritten, his distress faded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Value of, to the reader, 546, 548

Value to the reader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

as Poet, Milnes’s words on, 536

as Poet, Milnes's thoughts on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poetic impulses, causes checking, in 1819, 339, 340, 437

Poetic urges, influences holding back, in 1819, 339, 340, 437

Political interests and views of, 14, 25, 371

Political interests and views of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Portraits of, by Haydon, 462, Severn, 328, 495, 511, 533

Portraits by Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Severn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Reflections by, ethical and cosmic, 344-5

Reflections by, ethical and cosmic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Spirit of poetry and pleasantness retained by, to the end, 511

Spirit of poetry and pleasantness kept until the end, 511

Sayings

Quotes

on Abandoning Hyperion, and on its Miltonisms, 436; on Beauty and Truth, 418; on Brotherly affection, 271; on Brown’s regular habits, 281; on Bailey’s appetite for books, 133-4; on the Blackwood article on Hunt, 152; on Fanny Brawne’s appearance &c., 329; on Brown’s rummaging out his old sonnets, 352 n.; on Devonshire weather and folk, 260-1, 262; on the Effect of the Reviews on the public, 340-1; on Endymion, his aims in, 165, 237, his dissatisfaction with it, 150, and its defence by his friends, 314-15, on its theme, 148; on Endymion’s confession, 180; on George Keats’s money troubles, 371; on Hazlitt’s Shakespearean Lectures, 68; on his ambitions as Poet, 324; on his feelings on life and literature, 364; on his own attitude to women, 288; on his own capacity for judging paintings, 256; on his own character, 153-4, 200-1, 223, 497, as poet, 269, 314-15; on his own need of Poetry, 136; on his own place in Poetry, 543; on his plans for Hyperion, 426; on his own pride &c., 368; on his poetry, and determination never to write for writing’s sake or for a livelihood, 339-40; on his poetry-writing idleness, (1819), 342, 348, 349, 352, 353; on his ‘posthumous existence,’ 505-6, 510; on his sensations in ordinary society, 326; on his own skill as operator, 29; on his state of mind in 1819, 356, 380, 491-2; on his unwritten poems, 534, 548; on his wishes as to future work (Nov. 1819), 380-1; on his work on the Ode to Psyche, 413-14; on the Ireby dancing-school, 277 & n., 278; on the Lasinio engravings, 325; on a mawkish popularity, 313; on his Nile sonnet and other writings (1818), 256; on the quarrels of his friends, 255; on the Quarterly’s attack and its good results, 326; on his reading, and on his mental state (1819), 341, 342; on the Scotch tour, 289; on Sickness, in the lighter vein, 263; on some friction with Hunt and others, 581 150-1; on street quarrels, 81; on three witty friends, 383; on Winchester ways, 371; on Wordsworth in 1817, 250, on his dogmatism and Hunt’s, 252-3, on his genius and Milton’s, 266

on Abandoning Hyperion, and on its Miltonisms, 436; on Beauty and Truth, 418; on Brotherly affection, 271; on Brown’s regular habits, 281; on Bailey’s appetite for books, 133-4; on the Blackwood article on Hunt, 152; on Fanny Brawne’s appearance &c., 329; on Brown’s rummaging out his old sonnets, 352 n.; on Devonshire weather and folk, 260-1, 262; on the Effect of the Reviews on the public, 340-1; on Endymion, his aims in, 165, 237, his dissatisfaction with it, 150, and its defence by his friends, 314-15, on its theme, 148; on Endymion’s confession, 180; on George Keats’s money troubles, 371; on Hazlitt’s Shakespearean Lectures, 68; on his ambitions as Poet, 324; on his feelings on life and literature, 364; on his own attitude to women, 288; on his own capacity for judging paintings, 256; on his own character, 153-4, 200-1, 223, 497, as poet, 269, 314-15; on his own need of Poetry, 136; on his own place in Poetry, 543; on his plans for Hyperion, 426; on his own pride &c., 368; on his poetry, and determination never to write for writing’s sake or for a livelihood, 339-40; on his poetry-writing idleness, (1819), 342, 348, 349, 352, 353; on his ‘posthumous existence,’ 505-6, 510; on his sensations in ordinary society, 326; on his own skill as operator, 29; on his state of mind in 1819, 356, 380, 491-2; on his unwritten poems, 534, 548; on his wishes as to future work (Nov. 1819), 380-1; on his work on the Ode to Psyche, 413-14; on the Ireby dancing-school, 277 & n., 278; on the Lasinio engravings, 325; on a mawkish popularity, 313; on his Nile sonnet and other writings (1818), 256; on the quarrels of his friends, 255; on the Quarterly’s attack and its good results, 326; on his reading, and on his mental state (1819), 341, 342; on the Scotch tour, 289; on Sickness, in the lighter vein, 263; on some friction with Hunt and others, 581 150-1; on street quarrels, 81; on three witty friends, 383; on Winchester ways, 371; on Wordsworth in 1817, 250, on his dogmatism and Hunt’s, 252-3, on his genius and Milton’s, 266

Keats, Mrs George (née Wylie, q.v., later Mrs. Jeffrey), 323, 365

Keats, Mrs. George (née Wylie, q.v., later Mrs. Jeffrey), 323, 365

Keats’s pleasant relations with, 270, 271

Keats's good relationships with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Letter to, from Keats, 383

Letter from Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Remarriage of, 531

Remarriage of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, Mrs Thomas (née Jennings), mother of the Poet, 3

Keats, Mrs. Thomas (née Jennings), mother of the Poet, 3

Appearance and character of, 6-7

Appearance and character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7

Devotion to, of Keats, 7, 14, 15

Devotion to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Second marriage of, 8-9

Second marriage of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

Death of, 14, 15

Death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats, Sir Richard Godwin, of the ‘Superb,’ 4

Keats, Sir Richard Godwin, of the ‘Superb,’ 4

Keats, Thomas, father of the poet, 2-3, 5

Keats, Thomas, father of the poet, 2-3, 5

Characteristics of, 6

Characteristics of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Death of, 8

Death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Origin of, Señora Llanos on, 3

Origin of, Mrs. Llanos on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, Thomas (Tom), brother of the poet, 3, 135, 137, 280, 466, 505

Keats, Thomas (Tom), brother of the poet, 3, 135, 137, 280, 466, 505

Ill-health of, Keats’s devotion during, 15, 162, 244, 262, 269, 295, 316 et sqq., 333, 426

Illness of, Keats’s dedication during, 15, 162, 244, 262, 269, 295, 316 et sqq., 333, 426

Letters to, from Keats, on Fingal’s cave, 292, and on his health, 293; on the Lake District, 275-6; on Scottish Society, Economics and Racial character, 281-3

Letters to and from Keats about Fingal’s Cave, 292, and regarding his health, 293; about the Lake District, 275-6; about Scottish society, economics, and racial character, 281-3

Wells’s hoax of, 77, 346

Wells's hoax of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Death of, 15, 320, 322, 387

Death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Keats, D.J. Llanos y, artist, son of Fanny Keats, 535-6

Keats, D.J. Llanos, an artist and the son of Fanny Keats, 535-6

Keats Crescent, Shanklin, 358 n.

Keats Crescent, Shanklin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Keats, the name, its variants and locales, 3-5

Keats, the name, its variations and places, 3-5

Keats-Shelley Memorial at Rome, 542; Bulletin of, 16 n., 510 n.

Keats-Shelley Memorial in Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Bulletin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n.

Keen, fitful gusts are whispering here and there,’ sonnet (Keats), 52, included in Poems, 90

Sharp, sporadic gusts are whispering here and there,’ sonnet (Keats), 52, included in Poems, 90

Kelmscott Press edition of Keats, and the restoration of the text of La Belle Dame, 470

Kelmscott Press edition of Keats, and the restoration of the text of La Belle Dame, 470

Kendal, Keats at, 273

Kendal, at Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kent, Miss (Mrs Leigh Hunt), 43

Kent, Miss (Mrs. Leigh Hunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kentish Town, Keats stay in, and health during, 463

Kentish Town, where Keats stayed, and his health during, 463

Ker, Prof. W.P., suggestion of, on source of Keats’s ‘Magic casements’ lines, 291 & n.

Ker, Prof. W.P., suggestion regarding the source of Keats’s ‘Magic casements’ lines, 291 & n.

Kerrera, and the Goylen legend, 291

Kerrera and the Goylen legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kete, meaning of, 4

Kete, definition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

King Lear, words from, used by Keats, 285 & n.

King Lear, phrases from, referenced by Keats, 285 & n.

King Stephen, dramatic fragment (Keats), 364, 370, 443

King Stephen, dramatic fragment (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kingston, ——, and Wordsworth, 246-7, 251

Kingston, ——, and Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kirkmen, the, Keats on, 282-3

Kirkmen, the, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Kirkup, Seymour, at Florence, 523

Kirkup, Seymour, in Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Knight’s Tale (Chaucer), metre of, 94

Knight's Tale (Chaucer), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kubla Khan (Coleridge), 288

Kubla Khan (Coleridge), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Echo of, in Endymion, 230

Echo of, in *Endymion*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

La Belle Dame sans Merci (Keats), an achievement, 350

The Beautiful Dame sans Merci (Keats), a remarkable work, 350

Date of, 370, 441

Date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Included in Milnes’s Book, 537

Included in Milnes’s Book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Morris, William, on, 470

Morris, William, on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Publication of, alterations in, and notices of, 468-70

Publication of, alterations in, and notices of, 468-70

Rossetti on, 439

Rossetti on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Subject, perfection, and metre of, 350 & n.

Subject, perfection, and meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & noun

Transcript of, by Brown, 469 & n.

Transcript of, by Brown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

True version, given in full, 351-2

True version, given in full, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Lai d’Aristote, 33

Aristotle's Song, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ladye, The, of Provence (Reynolds), 333

Lady of Provence (Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laidlaw, William, Scott, and Blackwood, 304

Laidlaw, William, Scott, and Blackwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laira Green, Brown’s life at, 530

Laira Green, Brown’s life at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lake District, places visited in, by Keats with Brown, 272-3 et sqq.

Lake District, places visited in, by Keats with Brown, 272-3 and following.

Lake School Poets, morbidity asscribed to, by Hunt, 121

Lake School Poets, associated with morbidity by Hunt, 121

Lalla Rookh (Moore), price paid for, 82; popularity of, 313

Lalla Rookh (Moore), amount spent on, 82; level of popularity, 313

Lamb, Charles, 388

Lamb, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Appearance, conversation and habits of, 69, 246 et sqq., 327

Appearance, conversation, and habits of, 69, 246 et sqq., 327

and the Baby, 370-1

and the Baby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Champion of the Poetic Revolution, 119

Champion of the Poetry Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

and the Enfield stiles, 18

and the Enfield styles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Friendship of, with

Friendship with

Haydon, 62

Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt, 43

Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, 69

Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parties of, given with Mary, 68

Parties with Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Publishers of, 131

Publishers of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Verse-letters to, from Hunt, 51

Letters to and from Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Works of, two volume ed. of 1818, Fuller’s Holy State quoted in Specimens, 388 & n. on the Digging Scene in Isabella, 395, 471 582

Works of, two volume ed. of 1818, Fuller’s Holy State quoted in Specimens, 388 & n. on the Digging Scene in Isabella, 395, 471 582

on Keats’s place in poetry, 484

on Keats's role in poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the Lamia volume poems, 471; the pick of, 395 n.

on the Lamia volume poems, 471; the selection of, 395 n.

on Shelley, 70

on Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamb, Dr, 466

Lamb, Dr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamb, Mary, 43, 68

Lamb, Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lambeth, Brown’s birthplace, 142

Lambeth, where Brown was born, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamia (Keats), 239, 370, 386, 405, 421

Lamia (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Keats on, after re-reading, 372

Keats on, after re-reading, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s reading of, 366

Keats's interpretation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s wish for instant publication of, 366

Keats’s wish for immediate publication of, 366

Place of, in the volume of 1820, 115 n.

Place of, in the volume of 1820, 115 n.

Publication of, with other poems, 463

Publication of, along with other poems, 463

Full title and contents, 470-1

Full title and contents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Reception of, and criticisms on, 471 et sqq., 481

Reception of, and criticisms of, 471 et sqq., 481

Subject, source, metre and form of, 358, 404-10

Subject, source, meter and form of, 358, 404-10

Hunt on, 404-10

Hunt on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-10

Lamb on, and other critics, 471 et sqq.

Lamb and other critics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et al.

Wilson on (1828), 527

Wilson on (1828), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamia, Isabella, and other Poems, Keats’s immortality secured by, 470

Lamia, Isabella, and other Poems, Keats’s immortality secured by, 470

Byron’s fury over, 481

Byron's anger subsided, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gift of, by Keats to Shelley, 468

Gift of, by Keats to Shelley, 468

Passage singled out from, by Lamb, 395 n.

Passage chosen by Lamb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Publication of, 463, 470-1

Publication of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-1

Publishers’ note in, disowned by Keats, 463

Publishers’ note in, disowned by Keats, 463

Lancaster, Keats at, 271

Keats in Lancaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Land, The, East of the Sun (Morris), 438

Land, The, East of the Sun (Morris), 438

Landon, Letitia, verse of, 526

Landon, Letitia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ verse

Landor, Walter Savage, 530; admirer of Keats’s poems, 523

Landor, Walter Savage, 530; fan of Keats’s poetry, 523

on Milnes’s book, 537

on Milne's book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Landseer, Sir Edwin Henry, at Haydon’s, 246

Landseer, Sir Edwin Henry, at Haydon’s, 246

Land’s End, Keats’s father said to have come from, 3

Land's End, Keats's father is said to have come from, 3

Lang, Andrew, on errors in Criticism, 308

Lang, Andrew, on mistakes in Criticism, 308

on the ‘gallipots’ article, 308, 309-10

on the ‘gallipots’ article, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-10

Lanteglos, the Keats of, 5

Lanteglos, the Keats of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laon and Cythna (Shelley), 73

Laon and Cythna (Shelley), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lara (Byron), form used in, 108

Lara (Byron), form used in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lasinio, engravings by, Keats’s delight in, 325

Lasinio, engravings by, Keats’s joy in, 325

Laureation or Intercoronation affair, reference to, in the Ode to Indolence (Keats), 415

Laureation or Intercoronation affair, reference to, in the Ode to Indolence (Keats), 415

Sonnets on, by

Sonnets by

Hunt, 56

Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, 57, 91, 307

Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Amplification of, in Endymion, 57-8, 189

Amplification in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Law Life Insurance Society, Woodhouse’s connection with, 134.

Law Life Insurance Society, Woodhouse’s connection with, 134.

Lawn Bank, Hampstead, 321 n.

Lawn Bank, Hampstead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ noun

Lawrence, Sir Thomas, 501.

Lawrence, Sir Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lay Sermons (Coleridge), 134

Lay Sermons (Coleridge), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lay, The, of the Last Minstrel (Scott), 396

Lay, The, of the Last Minstrel (Scott), 396

Leander, sonnet on (Keats), see On a Picture of Leander

Leander, sonnet on (Keats), see On a Picture of Leander

Leander gems of Tassie, 92 & n. 2

Leander gems of Tassie, 92 & n. 2

Lea Valley, in Keats’s day, 21-2

Lea Valley, in Keats's time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Leicester, Earl of, Keats’s notion of, writing about, 381

Leicester, Earl of, Keats’s idea of, writing about, 381

Lelant, the name Jennings at, 5

Lelant, home of Jennings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Le Sage, name ‘Sangrado’ borrowed from, 309 n.

Le Sage, the name ‘Sangrado’ is borrowed from, 309 n.

Letter to William Gifford, Esq. (Hazlitt), 341

Letter to William Gifford (Hazlitt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley, ed. Ingpen, 482 n.

Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley, ed. Ingpen, 482 n.

Liberal, The, Brown’s contributions to, 522

Liberal, The, Brown's contributions to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Libertas,’ Hunt’s sobriquet, 44

'Libertas,' Hunt's nickname, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.S.A. degree, obtained by Keats, 27

L.S.A. degree, earned by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Life of, Dryden (Scott), 45

Life of Dryden (Scott), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Life of Joseph Severn (Sharp), new knowledge of Keats given in, 545

Life of Joseph Severn (Sharp), new insights about Keats included, 545

Life, Letters, and Literary Remains of John Keats, edited by Richard Monckton Milnes (1848), 520, 531 et sqq.

Life, Letters, and Literary Remains of John Keats, edited by Richard Monckton Milnes (1848), 520, 531 et sqq.

Life of Scott, by Lockhart, 310

Life of Scott by Lockhart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lindo, —— (later Lindon, ——), husband of Fanny Brawne, 535

Lindo, —— (later Lindon, ——), husband of Fanny Brawne, 535

Lindon, Mrs, see Brawne, Fanny.

Lindon, Mrs, see Brawne, Fanny.

Line endings of couplets

Couplet line endings

Closed or open, varieties of usage, 94 et sqq.

Closed or open, different ways to use it, 94 et sqq.

Double, objections to, and usual employment of, 103; illustrated, 104

Double, objections to, and common use of, 103; illustrated, 104

Lines composed a few miles above Tintern Abbey (Wordsworth), Keats on, 267

Lines composed a few miles above Tintern Abbey (Wordsworth), Keats on, 267

Lines on the Mermaid Tavern (Keats), 258; date and metre of, 327, 386; hints on immortality in 387; included in the Lamia volume, 470

Lines on the Mermaid Tavern (Keats), 258; date and meter of, 327, 386; hints about immortality in 387; included in the Lamia volume, 470

Lines written in the Highlands after a Visit to Burns’s Country (Keats), 285; metre and interest of, 286 & n.

Lines written in the Highlands after a Visit to Burns’s Country (Keats), 285; meter and interest of, 286 & n.

583

583

Lisbon, Keats scheme of a visit to, 151, abandoned, 162

Lisbon, Keats' plan for a visit to, 151, abandoned, 162

List of Books in Keats’s Library, 390 n., 397 n., 556 et sqq.

List of Books in Keats’s Library, 390 n., 397 n., 556 et sqq.

Literary Criticism, cruelty of, early 19th century, 299 et sqq.

Literary Criticism, cruelty of, early 19th century, 299 et sqq.

Literary ladies and ‘the Matchless Orinda,’ 150

Literary women and 'the Matchless Orinda,' 150

Literary Pocket Book (Hunt), 324

Literary Pocket Book (Hunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Little Britain, the Reynolds’s House in, 74, 288

Little Britain, the Reynolds's House in, 74, 288

Littlehampton, the Reynolds’ at, 147

Littlehampton, the Reynolds’ at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Live Pets, Keats on keeping, 10, 338

Live Pets, Keats on care, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Llanos, Fanny (née Keats), 535

Llanos, Fanny (née Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Civil List pension secured for, by Forman, 536

Civil List pension secured for, by Forman, 536

Death of, in ripe years, 536

Death at a ripe age, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the Cornish origin of her father, 3

on the Cornish origin of her father, 3

Llanos, Valentine, husband of Fanny Keats, 535

Llanos, Valentine, husband of Fanny Keats, 535

Loch Awe, Keats on the first sight of, 289

Loch Awe, as Keats saw it for the first time, 289

Loch Fyne, doggerel verses on (Keats), 288

Loch Fyne, simple rhymes about (Keats), 288

Loch Lomond, Keats on, 287-8

Loch Lomond, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Locker-Lampson, Frederick, on Señora Llanos and her husband, 536

Locker-Lampson, Frederick, on Señora Llanos and her husband, 536

Lockharts, the, Scotch tour of, 290-1

Lockharts, the Scotch tour of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Lockhart, John Gibson, co-editor of Blackwood, partisan excesses of, 298, 525-6, and later regrets, 299, 310

Lockhart, John Gibson, co-editor of Blackwood, extreme bias, 298, 525-6, and later regrets, 299, 310

Article attributed to, in error, 528 n. 1

Article mistakenly attributed to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 1

Challenge of, to John Scott, 519

Challenge to John Scott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

and the Death of Keats, current belief as to, 525-6

and the Death of Keats, current belief as to, 525-6

Keats’s death-bed saying on, 521

Keats's deathbed remark on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

at Weimar, 298, 309

at Weimar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

London Magazine, The, and its editor-publisher, 133, 311, 519

London Magazine, The, and its editor-publisher, 133, 311, 519

Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries, (Hunt, 1828), Keats memories in, 36, 532

Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries, (Hunt, 1828), Keats memories in, 36, 532

Louisville, Kentucky, George Keats’s death at, 531

Louisville, Kentucky, where George Keats died at, 531

Love, effect of, on Keats, 332, 334 et sqq. Keats’s conception and treatment of, 181, 183, 213, 221, 393, 549 & n.

Love and its impact on Keats, 332, 334 et sqq. Keats's ideas and approach to love, 181, 183, 213, 221, 393, 549 & n.

Love and Death, Keats’s double goal, 112, 336, 344, 362, 375

Love and Death, Keats’s dual focus, 112, 336, 344, 362, 375

Love and Marriage, Keats’s early fears of, and attitude to, 262, 318-20,

Love and Marriage, Keats’s early fears about, and attitude towards, 262, 318-20,

justified, 330 et sqq. passim

justified, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq. passim

Love and War, Poetry of, 221

Love and War, Poetry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lover’s complaint, A, sonnet (Keats), when written, 492-4

Lover's Complaint, A, sonnet (Keats), when it was written, 492-4

Lowell, James Russell, 540

Lowell, James Russell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lowther family, and the Election of 1818, 272, 274

Lowther family, and the Election of 1818, 272, 274

Lucas, ——, surgeon, described by South, 29; Keats as dresser to, 27

Lucas, ——, surgeon, described by South, 29; Keats as assistant to, 27

Lucas, E.V., debt to, as concerning Charles Lamb, 471 n.

Lucas, E.V., debt to, regarding Charles Lamb, 471 n.

Lucy, Wordsworth’s poem on, Keats on, 146

Lucy, Wordsworth's poem about, Keats on, 146

Lulworth Cove, landing at, 492, 494

Lulworth Cove, landing at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lycidas (Milton), 19, 262

Lycidas (Milton), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Adonais compared with, 517

Adonais compared to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Echoed by Keats, 111, 431

Echoed by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lyric effects in, 122

Lyric features in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyly, John, prose comedy of Endimion, by, 167, allegorical nature of, 168 n.

Lyly, John, prose comedy of Endimion, by, 167, allegorical nature of, 168 n.

Lyrical Ballads of Coleridge and Wordsworth, 21, poetical revolution introduced by, 108, 118, 119, 207

Lyrical Ballads by Coleridge and Wordsworth, 21, the poetic revolution brought about by, 108, 118, 119, 207

Lyrical effect attempted by Keats in I stood tip-toe, and elsewhere, 122

Lyrical effect attempted by Keats in I stood tip-toe, and elsewhere, 122

Lyrics, in Endymion, in relation to the Classics and Elizabethan poets, 224 et sqq.

Lyrics, in Endymion, concerning the Classics and Elizabethan poets, 224 et sqq.

‘Macbeth,’ picture by Haydon, 60

‘Macbeth,’ artwork by Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Macfarlane, Charles, on Keats and the scentless roses, 501, and on the macaroni eaters, 502 & n.

Macfarlane, Charles, on Keats and the scentless roses, 501, and on the macaroni eaters, 502 & n.

Mackail, J.W., Lectures of, on Keats’ poetry, 545; on the Mystic Shell in Endymion & in The Prelude, 196 & n.

Mackail, J.W., Lectures on Keats’ poetry, 545; on the Mystic Shell in Endymion & in The Prelude, 196 & n.

Mackereth, George Wilson, fellow-student of Keats, 30, 176

Mackereth, George Wilson, a fellow student of Keats, 30, 176

Mackintosh, Sir James, and Endymion, 313

Mackintosh, Sir James, and Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Macpherson, James, and the pseudo-Ossian poems, 107

Macpherson, James, and the fake Ossian poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M‘Cracken, H. Noble, article by, referred to, 398 n.

M‘Cracken, H. Noble, article by, referred to, 398 n.

Macready, William Charles, in Retribution, Keats’s criticism on, 242

Macready, William Charles, in Retribution, Keats’s criticism on, 242

Mad Banker of Amsterdam, comic poem (Lockhart), 309

Mad Banker of Amsterdam, comic poem (Lockhart), 309

Madeline, in the Eve of St Agnes, 401 et sqq., et alibi

Madeline, in the Eve of St Agnes, 401 et sqq., et alibi

Mad Mother, The (Wordsworth), 121

Mad Mother, The (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Madness, from ecstasy, Keats on, 257

Madness, from ecstasy, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s fear of, lines on, 425

Keats's fear of, lines about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

584

584

‘Magic casements’ phrase, possible sources of, 264-5, 291

‘Magic casements’ phrase, possible sources of, 264-5, 291

Maginn, William, critical ferocity of, 137; insolent article and parody by, on Adonais, 519-20

Maginn, William, critical ferocity of, 137; rude article and parody by, on Adonais, 519-20

Maid’s Tragedy (Beaumont and Fletcher), 341; Endymion references in, 168

Maid’s Tragedy (Beaumont and Fletcher), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Endymion references in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Man, relations of to Nature, Wordsworth’s exposition of, 128, 129

Man's relationship with Nature, Wordsworth's exploration of, 128, 129

Man, The, Born to be King (Morris), 438

Man, The, Born to be King (Morris), 438

Man, The, in the Moone (Drayton), echoes from, in Endymion, 169 et sqq.

Man, The, in the Moone (Drayton), echoes from, in Endymion, 169 and following pages.

Manfred (Byron), 302

Manfred (Byron), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Margaret (Wordsworth), 121

Margaret (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Margate, letters from, by Keats, to, various friends, 137 et sqq.

Margate, letters from, by Keats, to, various friends, 137 et sqq.

Maria Crowther, ship which took Keats to Italy, 486, 488, fellow-passengers on, 488-9, 490, 495, 496, 498

Maria Crowther, the ship that took Keats to Italy, 486, 488, fellow passengers on, 488-9, 490, 495, 496, 498

Marlowe, Christopher, poems by, 169, Endymion lines in, 67; use in, of the Heroic couplet, 96-7

Marlowe, Christopher, poems by, 169, Endymion lines in, 67; use in, of the Heroic couplet, 96-7

Marvell, Andrew, use by, of the Heroic couplet, 102

Marvell, Andrew, use of the Heroic couplet, 102

Mathew, Ann, and Caroline, 24; Keats’s verses to, 23, 24, 86

Mathew, Ann, and Caroline, 24; Keats’s poems to, 23, 24, 86

Mathew, George Felton, Epistle to, by Keats, 93, 109 & n., 110, 470

Mathew, George Felton, Epistle to, by Keats, 93, 109 & n., 110, 470

on Keats in early manhood, 24-5, and on his appearance, 25

on Keats in early manhood, 24-5, and on his appearance, 25

Maurice, Rev. Frederick Denison, editor of The Athenæum, 52

Maurice, Rev. Frederick Denison, editor of The Athenæum, 52

Measure for Measure, words from, used in Endymion, 201

Measure for Measure, words from, used in Endymion, 201

Mediæval Mythology, vitality of, to Keats, 110

Mediæval Mythology, vitality of, to Keats, 110

Mediævalism of Keats, 439-41

Keats' Medievalism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-41

Medwin, T., Letter to, from Fanny Brawne, on Keats and his passions, 330 n., 465 & n.

Medwin, T., Letter to, from Fanny Brawne, about Keats and his passions, 330 n., 465 & n.

on Shelley’s views on the poems in the Lamia volume, 482-3

on Shelley’s views on the poems in the Lamia volume, 482-3

Meg Merrilees, Ballad of (Keats), 279-80, 386

Meg Merrilees, Ballad of (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-80, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Melody in verse, and the Vowel sounds, Keats’s ideas on, 147, 209, 401-2

Melody in verse, and the vowel sounds, Keats’s ideas on, 147, 209, 401-2

Memorials of a Tour in Scotland, poems (Wordsworth), 387 & n.

Memorials of a Tour in Scotland, poems (Wordsworth), 387 & n.

Me rather all that bowery loneliness’ alcaics (Tennyson), 38

'Me rather all that bowery loneliness' alcaics (Tennyson), 38

Mermaid Tavern, verses on, seeLines on the Mermaid Tavern

Mermaid Tavern, verses on, seeLines on the Mermaid Tavern

Metamorphoses (Ovid), in Sandys’ translation, source of Keats’s mythological knowledge, 171, 174 n., influence of in Endymion, 190, 195, 201, 206

Metamorphoses (Ovid), in Sandys’ translation, source of Keats’s mythological knowledge, 171, 174 n., influence of in Endymion, 190, 195, 201, 206

Metre, decay of, 100

Decay of meter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Metres employed by Keats, 86; Keats’s revolutionary treatment of, 207 et sqq.

Metres used by Keats, 86; Keats’s groundbreaking approach to, 207 et sqq.

Midsummer Night’s Dream, 86; source of Oberon &c. in, 87 n.

Midsummer Night’s Dream, 86; source of Oberon & others in, 87 n.

Milanese pictures, engravings of, 325 & n.

Milanese images, engravings of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

“Milky Way” of poetry, Quarterly’s phrase on Keats’s work, 528

“Milky Way” of poetry, Quarterly’s phrase on Keats’s work, 528

Mill, James, and Hunt, 43

Mill, James, and Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Millais, Sir John Everett, the Italian Primitives and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, 325; a Keats worshipper, 538

Millais, Sir John Everett, the Italian Primitives, and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, 325; a Keats fan, 538

Milman, H. H., 263

Milman, H. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Milnes, Monckton (Lord Houghton, q.v.), Memoir of Keats by, 520, sources, 531 et sqq., merit and timeliness, gaps and errors in, and reception of, 336 et sqq.

Milnes, Monckton (Lord Houghton, q.v.), Memoir of Keats by, 520, sources, 531 et sqq., merit and relevance, gaps and mistakes in, and reception of, 336 et sqq.

Milton, John, and the Faithful Shepherdess, 168

Milton, John, and the Faithful Shepherdess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Genius of, relative to that of Wordsworth, Keats on, 266; Keats compared with, by Landor, 537

Genius of, compared to that of Wordsworth, Keats on, 266; Keats compared with, by Landor, 537

Hair of, Lines on, by Keats, 257

Hair of, Lines on, by Keats, 257

Poems of, Brown’s travelling book, 272

Poems from Brown's travel guide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influence of, on Keats, and Keats’s study of, 195, 262, 386, 399, 428, 429, 430-6, 545

Influence of, on Keats, and Keats’s study of, 195, 262, 386, 399, 428, 429, 430-6, 545

Model for English epic poetry, 429

Model for English epic poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sprightly lines in, 109 n.

Sprightly lines in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ noun

Use in, of the

Use in, of the

Heroic couplet, 101-2

Heroic couplet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Sicilian pastoral elegy form, 517

Sicilian pastoral elegy style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

’Minutes are flying,’ see On Receiving a Laurel Crown from Leigh Hunt

Minutes are flying,’ check out On Receiving a Laurel Crown from Leigh Hunt

Minstrel, The (Beattie), 19

Minstrel, The (Beattie), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mitford, Mary Russell, friend of Haydon, 62, his letter to her, on Keats’s death, 521

Mitford, Mary Russell, friend of Haydon, 62, his letter to her, on Keats’s death, 521

585

585

Mnemosyne, in Hyperion, 429, 433 et sqq., passim

Mnemosyne, in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et sqq., passim

Mole river, in Keats’s poem, 159

Mole River in Keats’s poem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moneta, in Hyperion, 447 & n., 450

Moneta, in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Montagu, Basil, on Keats’s poems, 41

Montagu, Basil, on Keats’s poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monitress, the, in Hyperion, 453-4

Monitress in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Monkhouse, Cosmo, 246

Monkhouse, Cosmo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monthly Chronicle, The, 53

Monthly Chronicle, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monthly Review, 354 n.; on the Lamia volume, 474

Monthly Review, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.; regarding the Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moods, Keats on, 265, 269, 270-1, 344, 348; his sufferings from, 359 et sqq., passim

Moods, Keats on, 265, 269, 270-1, 344, 348; his sufferings from, 359 et sqq., passim

Moon, the, Keats’s attitude to, 123, 166-7, 189 fine lines on, in Endymion, 215-16

Moon, the, Keats’s attitude to, 123, 166-7, 189 fine lines on, in Endymion, 215-16

Moore, Thomas, 86, 518

Moore, Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Poems of, Hunt’s verdict on, 44

Hunt's view on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines on the Hunts in prison, 43

Lines on the Hunts in prison, 43

Popularity of Lalla Rookh, 313

Popularity of Lalla Rookh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sums received for, 82

Payments received for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prose works, see Epicurean, & Tom Cribb’s Memorial

Prose works, see Epicurean, & Tom Cribb’s Memorial

Verse-letter to, from Hunt, 50-1

Verse-letter to, from Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Morgan MSS., 366 n., 477 n.

Morgan MSS., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Morning Chronicle, attitude of, to Endymion, 311

Morning Chronicle, stance on Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Morris, Harrison S., on Keats’s choice of epitaph, 510 n.

Morris, Harrison S., on Keats’s choice of epitaph, 510 n.

Morris, William, anticipations of, by Keats, 438-9

Morris, William, anticipations of, by Keats, 438-9

True text of La Belle Dame, restored by, 470

True text of La Belle Dame, restored by, 470

Poems of, inspiration and model for, 539

Poems that inspire and serve as a model for, 539

on Keats’s poetry, 470, 539

on Keats’s poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moschus, his elegy on the death of Bion, 517, 518

Moschus, his poem about Bion's death, 517, 518

Mother Hubbard’s Tale (Spenser), Heroic couplet used in, 96

Mother Hubbard’s Tale (Spenser), Heroic couplet used in, 96

Mountain Scenery as Inspiration for a Poet, Keats’s rare phrase on, 284

Mountain Scenery as Inspiration for a Poet, Keats’s unique expression on, 284

Mull, Keats’s expedition to, 291, and the first failure of his health, 293

Mull, Keats’s trip to, 291, and the initial decline of his health, 293

Murray, A. S., on the inspiration of the Ode to a Grecian Urn, 416 n.

Murray, A. S., on the inspiration of the Ode to a Grecian Urn, 416 n.

Murray, John, and Blackwood, 302; and the Quarterly Review, 27

Murray, John, and Blackwood, 302; and the Quarterly Review, 27

Muse of his Native Land, address to, in Endymion, 197

Muse of his Homeland, speak to us in Endymion, 197

Musée Napoleon, The, classic prints in, Keats’s tracing from, 416 & n.

Musée Napoleon, The, classic prints in, Keats’s tracing from, 416 & n.

My spirit is too weak,’ see On Seeing the Elgin Marbles

My spirit is too weak,’ see On Seeing the Elgin Marbles

Mythology, Greek and Mediæval, vitality of, to Keats, 110

Mythology, Greek and Medieval, its vitality to Keats, 110

Naiad, The (Reynolds), 74

Naiad, The (Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Napoleon I., 416 & n.; aggressions of, effect on the Lake poets, 45

Napoleon I., 416 & n.; his aggressions, impact on the Lake poets, 45

Art collection of, 416 & n.

Art collection of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Naples, Keats in quarantine at, 496 ill-effects of, 498

Naples, where Keats is in quarantine, 496 negative impacts of, 498

Narensky, opera (Brown), 359

Narensky, opera (Brown), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nature, attitude to, of Keats, and its influences as seen in his poems, 21-2, 79-80, 114, 122-3, 189, 215-16 et alibi

Nature, Keats's attitude towards it, and its influences as seen in his poems, 21-2, 79-80, 114, 122-3, 189, 215-16 et alibi

‘Nature, red in tooth and claw’ (Tennyson), Keats’s anticipation of, 448-9

‘Nature, red in tooth and claw’ (Tennyson), Keats’s anticipation of, 448-9

Negative capability, Keats on, 253-4

Negative capability, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Nelson, Admiral Lord, 4

Nelson, Admiral Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Newcome, Colonel in The Newcomes, and his son’s views on Keats, 537

Newcome, Colonel in The Newcomes, and his son’s thoughts on Keats, 537

Newmarch, ——, and Keats, 32

Newmarch, ——, and Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

New Monthly Magazine, Colburn’s, review in, of the Lamia volume, 473-4

New Monthly Magazine, Colburn’s, review in, of the Lamia volume, 473-4

Newport, Isle of Wight, Reynolds’s County Court post at, 533

Newport, Isle of Wight, Reynolds’s County Court position at, 533

New Times, Lamb’s critique in, of the Lamia volume, 471-2

New Times, Lamb’s critique of the Lamia volume, 471-2

Newton, Sir Isaac, in Haydon’s picture, 247, 462

Newton, Sir Isaac, in Haydon’s picture, 247, 462

New York Herald, 1889, Recollections of Fanny Brawne, by a cousin, published in, 330 n.

New York Herald, 1889, Memories of Fanny Brawne, by a cousin, published in, 330 n.

New Zealand, Brown’s death in, 531

New Zealand, in which Brown died, 531

Nile, the, sonnets on, by Shelley, Keats, and Hunt, 256

Nile, the, sonnets on, by Shelley, Keats, and Hunt, 256

Noctes Ambrosianæ (Wilson), on

Noctes Ambrosianæ (Wilson), on

Keats’s poems (1828), 527 n. 3

Keats’s poems (1828), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 3

Wordsworth, 300

Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Northampton, Countess of, death of, Scott’s grief at, 525

Northampton, Countess of, death of, Scott’s grief at, 525

Northcote, James, on the ass in Haydon’s painting, 461

Northcote, James, on the donkey in Haydon’s painting, 461

Not Aladdin Magian’ (Keats), referring to Fingal’s Cave, 292-3

Not Aladdin Magian’ (Keats), referring to Fingal’s Cave, 292-3

Notes on Gilfillan’s Literary Portraits (De Quincey), outburst in, against Keats, 528-9 & n.

Notes on Gilfillan’s Literary Portraits (De Quincey), outburst in, against Keats, 528-9 & n.

Novello, Mary Victoria, see Clarke, Mrs Charles Cowden

Novello, Mary Victoria, see Clarke, Mrs. Charles Cowden

Novello, Vincent, musical parties of, Keats at, 327, 328

Novello, Vincent, musical gatherings of, Keats at, 327, 328

Nymph of the Downward smile,’ sonnet (Keats), addressed to Miss Wylie, and included in Poems, 89, 270

Nymph of the Downward smile,’ sonnet (Keats), addressed to Miss Wylie, and included in Poems, 89, 270

Nymphs, The (Hunt), 138

The Nymphs (Hunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

586

586

Oberon (Wieland), Sotheby’s translation of, 86-7 & n., 309

Oberon (Wieland), Sotheby’s translation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-7 & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Modified Spenserian stanza in, 445

Modified Spenserian stanza in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oberon and Titania, Keats’s lines on, and possible sources, 86, 87 & n.

Oberon and Titania, Keats’s lines about them, and possible sources, 86, 87 & n.

Ocean floor theme, in Endymion, in relation to Shakespeare and Shelley, 189, 239

Ocean floor theme, in Endymion, in relation to Shakespeare and Shelley, 189, 239

Oceanus (Hyperion), speech of, 433-4

Oceanus (Hyperion), speech, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Ode to Apollo (Keats), 23

Ode to Apollo (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ode to Autumn (Keats), 386; date of, 370, 421; form, perfections, and lines from, 421-3

Ode to Autumn (Keats), 386; date of, 370, 421; form, perfections, and lines from, 421-3

Greek influence seen in, 426

Greek influence seen in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ode to Fanny (Keats), as a cry of the heart, 334; date of, 334, 339; lines from, quoted, 335-6

Ode to Fanny (Keats), as an expression of deep feeling, 334; date of, 334, 339; lines from, quoted, 335-6

Ode on a Grecian Urn (Keats), 153, 386, 422, a masterpiece; inspiration, sources, subject, &c., 232, 264, 415, 416 & n., 417-18

Ode on a Grecian Urn (Keats), 153, 386, 422, a masterpiece; inspiration, sources, subject, etc., 232, 264, 415, 416 & n., 417-18

Date of, 352, 353

Date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ode to Hope (Keats), 23

Ode to Hope (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ode on Intimations of Immortality (Wordsworth), Keats’s comment on, 145-6, 159 n.

Ode on Intimations of Immortality (Wordsworth), Keats’s comment on, 145-6, 159 n.

Ode on Indolence (Keats), 386; date of, 352, 353

Ode on Indolence (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Echo from, 356

Echo from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Greek influence seen in, 414

Greek influence seen in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s pleasure in writing, 415

Keats’s joy in writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines on Visions in, probable source of, 412 n.

Lines on Visions in, likely source of, 412 n.

Not included in the Lamia volume, 470

Not included in the Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ode to Maia (Keats), unfinished, 265; Greek influence seen in, 426; included in the Lamia volume, 470

Ode to Maia (Keats), unfinished, 265; Greek influence seen in, 426; included in the Lamia volume, 470

Ode on Melancholy (Keats), 386; date of, 352, 354, 419

Ode on Melancholy (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Embryo ideas of, 259 n.

Embryonic ideas of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Subject and splendours of, 419-21

Subject and splendor of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-21

Ode to a Nightingale (Keats), 203, 383, 422

Ode to a Nightingale (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Date of, 352, 353-4, 418

Date of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Echoes in, 344, 418

Echoes in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Embryo ideas of, 259 n.

Embryonic ideas of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Hippocrene passage in, 542

Hippocrene entry in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s genius at its height in, 419

Keats’s talent at its peak in, 419

Inspirations of, 264-5

Inspirations of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Line in, anticipated, 344

In line, anticipated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Publication of, 354

Publication of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ode to Psyche (Keats), 386; date, 352, 411, 441

Ode to Psyche (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; date, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Germ of lines in, 276

Germ of lines in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sources, qualities, faults and beauties, 411, 412 & n., 413-14

Sources, qualities, flaws, and beauties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-14

Odes and Addresses by Eminent Hands (Hood and Reynolds), 533

Odes and Addresses by Eminent Hands (Hood and Reynolds), 533

Odes (Keats), in Lamia volume, 470

Odes (Keats), in Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Odes, the six (Keats), 308

Odes, the six (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dates of, 411 et sqq., 441

Dates of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Metre and form of, 411-13, 414-15

Meter and form of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-13, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-15

Odes, The, of Keats (Downer), Urn illustrated in, 416 n.

Odes, The, of Keats (Downer), Urn illustrated in, 416 n.

Odyssey (Chapman’s version), influence seen in Endymion, 206

Odyssey (Chapman's version), influence noted in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Use in, of the Heroic couplet, 99

Use in, of the Heroic couplet, 99

O fret not after knowledge—I have none,’ lines by Keats, 260, 424

Don’t stress about knowledge—I don’t have any,’ lines by Keats, 260, 424

O golden-tongued Romance with serene lute,’ sonnet (Keats), date and subject of, 257

O golden-tongued Romance with serene lute,’ sonnet (Keats), date and subject of, 257

Old Plays (Dodsley), Dilke’s continuation of, 142

Old Plays (Dodsley), Dilke’s sequel to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ollier Brothers, publishers for Shelley, Keats and others, 83, 263; and the unsuccess of Poems, 131, 133

Ollier Brothers, publishers for Shelley, Keats, and others, 83, 263; and the failure of Poems, 131, 133

Ollier, Charles, sonnet by, on Poems, 131

Ollier, Charles, sonnet by, on *Poems*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ollier, James, on the public attitude to Poems, 133

Ollier, James, on the public attitude to Poems, 133

O Melancholy, linger here awhile,’ Invocation in Isabella, beauties of, 392

O Melancholy, hang out here for a bit,’ Invocation in Isabella, beauties of, 392

O mighty-mouthed inventor of harmonies’ (Tennyson), a Keats anticipation of, 237

O mighty-mouthed inventor of harmonies’ (Tennyson), a Keats anticipation of, 237

On first looking into Chapman’s Homer sonnet (Keats), 38, 40 & n., 41, 54

On first looking into Chapman’s Homer sonnet (Keats), 38, 40 & n., 41, 54

Full text of, 88

Full text of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Included in Poems, 133

Included in Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Technical perfection of, 87

Technical perfection of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

On the Grasshopper and Cricket, sonnet (Keats), 55; included in Poems, 91

On the Grasshopper and Cricket, sonnet (Keats), 55; included in Poems, 91

On Leaving Some Friends at an Early Hour, sonnet (Keats), 90

On Leaving Some Friends at an Early Hour, sonnet (Keats), 90

On Leigh Hunt’s PoemThe Story of Rimini,’ sonnet (Keats), 91

On Leigh Hunt’s PoemThe Story of Rimini,’ sonnet (Keats), 91

On the Peace of Paris (1814), sonnet (Keats), 23, 44, 91

On the Peace of Paris (1814), sonnet (Keats), 23, 44, 91

On [an engraved Gem of] Leander, sonnet (Keats), 92 & nn. 1 & 2

On [an engraved Gem of] Leander, sonnet (Keats), 92 & nn. 1 & 2

On Receiving a Laurel Crown from Leigh Hunt, sonnet (Keats), 57

On Receiving a Laurel Crown from Leigh Hunt, sonnet (Keats), 57

On Receiving a Curious Shell and a Copy of Verses [from some Ladies], stanza (Keats), metre of, 86

On Receiving a Curious Shell and a Copy of Verses [from some Ladies], stanza (Keats), meter of, 86

587

587

On the Sea, sonnet (Keats), written at Carisbrooke, 135

On the Sea, sonnet (Keats), written at Carisbrooke, 135

On seeing the Elgin Marbles, sonnet (Keats), 66

On seeing the Elgin Marbles, sonnet (Keats), 66

On sitting down to read King Lear once again, sonnet (Keats), 257

As I sit down to read King Lear again, sonnet (Keats), 257

Opposites, A Song of (Keats) 263, 389

Opposites, A Song of (Keats) 263, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Optics and the Poet, 400-1

Optics and the Poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Orcagna, picture by, possibly inspiring Keats, 446

Orcagna, painting by, possibly inspiring Keats, 446

Orlando Innamorato (Boiardo), 552

Orlando Innamorato (Boiardo), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

O Solitude! if I with thee must dwell,’ sonnet (Keats), 35 & n.; included in Poems, 90

O Solitude! if I have to live with you,’ sonnet (Keats), 35 & n.; included in Poems, 90

Othello (Shakespeare), Kean’s voice in, Keats on, 243

Othello (Shakespeare), Kean’s voice in, Keats on, 243

Otho the Great, a tragedy by Keats and Brown, 357, 359, 364, 421, an experiment, 386, 441

Otho the Great, a tragedy by Keats and Brown, 357, 359, 364, 421, an experiment, 386, 441

Admiration for, at Rome, 526

Admiration for, in Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

First printed, 537

First published, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plot, construction and poetry of, 442-3

Plot, structure, and poetry of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Production of, difficulties on, 370, 372, 381

Production challenges on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ottava rima, used by Byron, 390

Ottava rima, used by Byron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ovid, Arethusa myth as told by, 187

Ovid, Arethusa myth as told by, 187

Cosmology of, 174 & n.

Cosmology of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Echoes of, in Endymion, 168, 171, 174 & n., 185, 187, 201

Echoes of, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Metamorphoses of, in Sandys’ translation, value of, to Keats, 171, 174 n.; influence seen in Endymion, 190, 195, 201, 206

Metamorphoses of, in Sandys' translation, value of, to Keats, 171, 174 n.; influence seen in Endymion, 190, 195, 201, 206

Oxford, Keats’s visit to, 142, 429; his own words on, 143 et sqq.

Oxford, Keats’s visit to, 142, 429; his own words on, 143 et sqq.

Endymion partly written at, 143-4, 147

Endymion partly written at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Oxford Herald, Endymion praised in, by Bailey, 270

Oxford Herald, Endymion praised in, by Bailey, 270

Oxford University Press, Delegates of, edition issued by, of La Belle Dame, 469 & n.

Oxford University Press, Delegates of, edition issued by, of La Belle Dame, 469 & n.

Owen, Mrs F.M., Study by, on Endymion, 544

Owen, Mrs. F.M., Study by, on Endymion, 544

Pain, The, of Memory, a variant of In drear-nighted December, third stanza of, 158 n.

The Pain of Memory, a version of In Sad December, third stanza of, 158 n.

Palgrave, F.T., admiration of, for the sonnet Woman, when I behold thee flippant, vain, 89; place given by, to Lamia, 406

Palgrave, F.T., admiration of, for the sonnet Woman, when I behold thee flippant, vain, 89; place given by, to Lamia, 406

on Keats’s Poems (Golden Treasury Series), 544

on Keats’s Poems (Golden Treasury Series), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pan, see Hymn to

Pan, see Hymn to

Pan’s Anniversary (Jonson), 225, lines from, 226

Pan’s Anniversary (Jonson), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, lines from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Paradise Lost (Milton), compared with Hyperion, 333

Paradise Lost (Milton), compared to Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Echoes of, in Keats’s poems, 90, 154, 155, 401, and in Shelley’s, 430

Echoes of, in Keats’s poems, 90, 154, 155, 401, and in Shelley’s, 430

Feast of Fruits in, 401

Feast of Fruits at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s notes to, 152

Keats's notes to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s study of, and criticisms on, 262, 369

Keats’s study of, and criticisms on, 262, 369

Titans in, 428

Titans in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parisina (Byron), 302

Parisina (Byron), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Park, Mungo, 246

Park, Mungo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Park, Thomas, editor of Heliconia, 157 n.

Park, Thomas, editor of Heliconia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Parnaso Italiano, Hunt’s reading of, 44

Parnaso Italiano, Hunt’s take on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parsons, Keats on, 335

Parsons, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parthenon Marbles, see Elgin Marbles

Parthenon Marbles, see Elgin Marbles

Pastoral spirit of the Elizabethans blent with love of Country Pleasures, and Renaissance delight in Classic Poetry, re-emergence in Keats’s poetry, 226

Pastoral spirit of the Elizabethans mixed with a love for country pleasures and the Renaissance joy in classic poetry re-emerges in Keats’s poetry, 226

Patmore, Coventry, 300; and Milnes’s Life of Keats, 531, 540, 542

Patmore, Coventry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; and Milnes’s Life of Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Pause, the, in metre, 94-5

Pause in meter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Peacock, Thomas Love, Keats on, 263

Peacock, Thomas Love, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letter to, from Shelley, on Hyperion, 482

Letter to, from Shelley, on *Hyperion*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poem by, metre of, and similarity of subject to Lamia, 405

Poem by, meter of, and similarity of subject to Lamia, 405

Penseroso, Il (Milton), metre of, 386

Penseroso, Il (Milton), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peona, in Endymion, 177, 202, 203, 204; the confession to, 178, her expostulation, 179, and his defence, 180 et sqq.

Peona, in Endymion, 177, 202, 203, 204; the confession to, 178, her protest, 179, and his defense, 180 et sqq.

Percy’s Reliques, 107

Percy’s Reliques, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Peter Corcoran,’ in Reynolds’s The Fancy, 475 & n.

‘Peter Corcoran,’ in Reynolds’s The Fancy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Peter Bell (Wordsworth), skit on, by Reynolds: notice of the latter by Keats, 348

Peter Bell (Wordsworth), skit on, by Reynolds: notice of the latter by Keats, 348

Petersburg, Brown’s connection with, 142

Petersburg, Brown's link with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Pet lamb’ phrase, in the Ode to Indolence, 415

‘Pet lamb’ phrase, in the Ode to Indolence, 415

Pharonnida, (Chamberlayne), character of the verse of in, 100-1

Pharonnida, (Chamberlayne), character of the verse of in, 100-1

Philaster (Beaumont and Fletcher), phrase from, adapted by Keats in his epitaph, 510

Philaster (Beaumont and Fletcher), phrase from, adapted by Keats in his epitaph, 510

Philips, Katherine (Orinda), poems of, Keats on, 150; use by, of the Heroic couplet, 103

Philips, Katherine (Orinda), poems of, Keats on, 150; use by, of the Heroic couplet, 103

Philological Journal of Chicago University, article in, on Keats, 398 n.

Philological Journal of Chicago University, article in, on Keats, 398 n.

Philosophy, Keats’s use of the word, 266

Philosophy, Keats’s use of the word, 266

588

588

Pidgeon, Miss, Keats’s fellow-passenger, 488, 489, 499

Pidgeon, Miss, Keats’s travel companion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Piron, allusions to, by Lockhart, 309

Piron, mentioned by Lockhart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pisa, 517, 522 Adonais printed at, 519

Pisa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Adonais printed at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Plato, and the myths of the Aphrodites, Pandêmos and Urania, 549 n. 1

Plato and the myths of the Aphrodites, Pandêmos and Urania, 549 n. 1

Shelley’s enthusiasm for; Keats’s indirect knowledge of, 237

Shelley’s excitement for; Keats’s indirect understanding of, 237

Plays, Keats’s ambition to write, 381

Plays, Keats's ambition to write, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plymouth and Devonport Weekly Journal, Brown’s touring diary published in, 273 n.

Plymouth and Devonport Weekly Journal, Brown's travel diary published in, 273 n.

Poems, Keats’s first book, its spirit and contents, 85 et sqq.; publication of, 164; public reception of, and Reviews on, 130-3, 311

Poems, Keats’s first book, its spirit and contents, 85 et sqq.; publication of, 164; public reception of, and Reviews on, 130-3, 311

Sonnet dedicating it to Hunt, 83, 90, and the reply, 130-1

Sonnet dedicating it to Hunt, 83, 90, and the reply, 130-1

Poems, long, Hunt’s adverse view on; contraverted by Keats, 165

Poems, long, Hunt’s opposing view on; countered by Keats, 165

Poet, the, Death-bed feelings of, Keats on, in the Epistle to George Keats, 112

Poet, the, Death-bed feelings of, Keats on, in the Epistle to George Keats, 112

Prime endowments of, Keats on, 165

Prime gifts of, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wordsworth’s doctrine on, 233-4, endorsed by Keats and by Shelley, 234 et sqq.

Wordsworth’s belief on, 233-4, supported by Keats and Shelley, 234 et sqq.

Poet, The, a fragment (Keats), 425

The Poet, a fragment (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poetic license revived by Keats, 207

Poetic license renewed by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Revolution, the captains of, 108, 118, 119, 207

Revolution, the leaders of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Style, Hunt’s views on, 47, 49

Hunt’s views on style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Poetical Sketches (Blake), on the older style of verse, 107

Poetical Sketches (Blake), on the older style of verse, 107

Poetry, Keats on

Keats on poetry

Axioms, 254

Axioms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Conception of, 252-3

Conception of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

His own need of, 136

His own need for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Polar Star of, 165

Polar Star of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

New, arising from the world war, 547-8

New, after the world war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Renaissance of, in England, 1, 21, 82

Renaissance in England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Romantic, 19th century, Morris’s perhaps the last of, 539

Romantic, 19th century, Morris is possibly the last of, 539

Weirdness and terror in the early period, 396

Weirdness and terror in the early period, 396

Technique of, Keats’s insight into, 38

Technique of, Keats's insight into, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Polymetis (Spence), picture in, 200, possibly inspiring Keats, 200, 231

Polymetis (Spence), picture in, 200, possibly inspiring Keats, 200, 231

Polyphemus and Galatea story; Ovid’s version, and Keats’s, 201, 204

Polyphemus and Galatea story; Ovid’s version, and Keats’s, 201, 204

Pope, Alexander, 428

Pope, Alexander, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems of (and of his school), Byron’s championship of, 480

Poems of (and of his school), Byron's support for, 480

Early Victorian depreciation of, 537

Early Victorian decline of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s dislike of, 18, 31, 139, 393

Keats's disdain for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Use by, of the heroic couplet, long ascendancy of his method, 104, 106-7; illustration and contrast with Shakespeare, 105-6

Use of the heroic couplet, the long dominance of his method, 104, 106-7; illustration and comparison with Shakespeare, 105-6

on ‘our rustic vein’ in poetry, 207

on ‘our rustic vein’ in poetry, 207

Pope-Boileau passage in Sleep and Poetry, Blackwood on, 307; Byron’s rage at, 480-1

Pope-Boileau passage in Sleep and Poetry, Blackwood on, 307; Byron’s anger at, 480-1

Popular Antiquities (Brand), on the legend of St Agnes’ Eve 397

Popular Antiquities (Brand), regarding the legend of St Agnes’ Eve 397

Popular Tales of the West Highlands (Campbell), on the Goylen story, 291 n.

Popular Tales of the West Highlands (Campbell), on the Goylen story, 291 n.

Porphyro, in Eve of St Agnes, 401 et sqq.

Porphyro, in Eve of St Agnes, 401 et sqq.

Porter, Jane, and Anna Maria, works of, and encouragement by, of Keats, 325

Porter, Jane, and Anna Maria, works of, and encouragement from, of Keats, 325

Pen portraits by the former, 326

Pen portraits by the ex, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Portsmouth, Keats’s landing at, 491

Portsmouth, where Keats landed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poultry, The, home at, of the Keats brothers, 28, 38, 40 n., 135

Poultry, The, home at, of the Keats brothers, 28, 38, 40 n., 135

Poussin, Nicholas, picture by, inspiration of, to Keats, 198, 219, 416

Poussin, Nicholas, image by, inspiration for, to Keats, 198, 219, 416

Prayer, Haydon’s letter on, to Keats, 62, 138-9

Prayer, Haydon’s letter to Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-9

Pre-Raphaelitism, evoking cause, 325

Pre-Raphaelitism, calling for action, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pre-Raphaelitism and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood (Morris), 538 n.

Pre-Raphaelitism and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood (Morris), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, enthusiasm of, for Keats, as shown by its paintings, 538

Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, their enthusiasm for Keats, as shown by their paintings, 538

and The Eve of St Mark, 439

and The Eve of St Mark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prelude, The (Wordsworth), 128; the last published passages in, 250-1; the Mystic Shell in, Mackail on, 196 n.

Prelude, The (Wordsworth), 128; the final published sections in, 250-1; the Mystic Shell in, Mackail on, 196 n.

Prince Regent, the, and The Examiner, 42; Moore’s skits on, 43

Prince Regent, the, and The Examiner, 42; Moore’s skits on, 43

Pride in his work, Keats on, 364 & see n. 1

Pride in his work, Keats on, 364 & see n. 1

Prior, Matthew, metre of his day, 86

Prior, Matthew, measure of his time, 86

Procter, Bryan Walter (Barry Cornwall), 21 n.; kindness of, to Keats, 459

Procter, Bryan Walter (Barry Cornwall), 21 n.; kindness of, to Keats, 459

Poem by, on the same subject as Isabella, 459

Poem by, on the same subject as Isabella, 459

Style of, Shelley’s disgust at, 482 589

Style of Shelley's disgust at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 589

on Keats’s manner, conversation and appearance, 459 n.

on Keats’s style, how he spoke, and how he looked, 459 n.

on the Lambs’ evening parties, 68

on the Lambs’ evening parties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Leigh Hunt, 47 n.

on Leigh Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Procter, Mrs, 321 n.; on Keats’s eyes, 466

Procter, Mrs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.; on Keats’s eyes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Prometheus Unbound (Shelley), 89; Keats echoes in, 239; lines cited, 240

Prometheus Unbound (Shelley), 89; Keats reflects on it, 239; lines cited, 240

Keats on, in advance, 467

Keats ahead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Review of, in Blackwood, 477-8

Review of, in Blackwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Proper Wooing Song, A, echo of, by Keats, 157-8

Proper Wooing Song, A, echo of, by Keats, 157-8

Prothero, George, 528 n. 1

Prothero, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 1

Prowse, Mrs, and Keats, 262

Prowse, Mrs., and Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Psyche (Tighe), 19, 412

Psyche (Tighe), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Punning, 327

Punny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purgatory, (Dante), the Eagle in, 186

Purgatory, (Dante), the Eagle in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pymmes Brook, the, Keats’s allusions to, 10

Pymmes Brook, the, Keats’s references to, 10

Quarterly Review, The, 77

Quarterly Review, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harsh criticisms in, 299

Harsh criticism in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Endymion, 137, 310-11, 476, 527-8

on Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-11, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-8

Influence of, 316, Keats on, 341

Influence of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats’s illness ascribed to, by his friends, 516 et sqq.

Keats’s illness, as attributed to him by his friends, 516 et sqq.

Politics, publisher and rivals of, 297

Politics, publishing, and competitors of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Review in, of Tennyson’s poems, 527-8

Review of Tennyson's poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Queen Lab, oriental counterpart of Circe, 195

Queen Lab, the Eastern version of Circe, 195

Raccolta of Prints by Zanconi, 325 n.

Collection of Prints by Zanconi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Raeburn, Sir Henry, portrait by, of the Countess of Northampton singing, 525

Raeburn, Sir Henry, portrait by, of the Countess of Northampton singing, 525

Rainbow, The (Campbell), echoed by Keats, 408-9

The Rainbow (Campbell), echoed by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

Rawlings, Mrs, see Keats, Mrs Thomas

Rawlings, Mrs, see Keats, Mrs. Thomas

Rawlings, William, stepfather of Keats, 8-9

Rawlings, William, Keats' stepfather, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

Rawlings v. Jennings, 15 n.

Rawlings v. Jennings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Read Me a Lesson, Muse,’ see Ben Nevis, sonnet

'Read Me a Lesson, Muse,’ see Ben Nevis, sonnet

Recollections of Writers (Cowden Clarke), 13 n.

Writers' Memories (Cowden Clarke), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Redding, Cyrus, 473, and Galignani’s edition of Keats’s and other poems, 527 n. 2

Redding, Cyrus, 473, and Galignani’s edition of Keats’s and other poems, 527 n. 2

Redgauntlet (Scott), the dancing dame in, 277 n.

Redgauntlet (Scott), the dancing lady in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Reflector, edited by Hunt, 46

Reflector, edited by Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamb’s Specimens printed in, 388 n.

Lamb’s Specimens published in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Regalities, Keats on, in Endymion, 189

Regalities, Keats on, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rejected Addresses, 533

Rejected Addresses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reminiscences of a Literary Life (Macfarlane), 502 n.

Memories of a Literary Life (Macfarlane), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Restoration Poets, compared with Georgian, 207

Restoration Poets, compared to the Georgians, 207

Retribution, or The Chieftain’s Daughter (Dillon), Macready in, Keats’s criticism on, 242

Retribution, or The Chieftain’s Daughter (Dillon), Macready in, Keats’s criticism on, 242

Reviews, effect of, on the public, Keats on, 340-1

Reviews, their effect on the public, Keats on, 340-1

Hostile to Keats, and their effect, see Coleridge, Severn and others on, see also Blackwood’s, ‘Cockney School,’ Quarterly Review, Severn, Shelley, Taylor, ‘Z’ articles

Hostile to Keats and their impact, see Coleridge, Severn, and others; see also Blackwood’s, ‘Cockney School,’ Quarterly Review, Severn, Shelley, Taylor, ‘Z’ articles.

Revolt of Islam (Shelley), first title for, 73

Revolt of Islam (Shelley), first title for, 73

Reynolds, Charlotte, 55, 76

Reynolds, Charlotte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reynolds family, 74; Keats’s estrangement from, 465

Reynolds family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Keats's disconnection from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reynolds, Jane (later Mrs Thomas Hood), 55

Reynolds, Jane (later Mrs. Thomas Hood), 55

Keats’s verses in her album, 76

Keats's lyrics in her album, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letter to, from Keats, on gay and grave, 149

Letter to, from Keats, on fun and serious, 149

on the date of ‘In a drear-nighted December,’ 158

on the date of ‘In a drear-nighted December,’ 158

Reynolds, John Hamilton, friendship of, with Keats, 65, 73-6, 141, 151, 242, 504, 529

Reynolds, John Hamilton, friendship with Keats, 65, 73-6, 141, 151, 242, 504, 529

Bailey’s friendship with, and with his family, 134, 341

Bailey’s friendship with, and with his family, 134, 341

Epistle to, from Keats, 389

Letter to, from Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Latter days of, 533

Latter days of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

as Lawyer, 75, 76, 533

as Lawyer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Letters to, from Keats, on Autumn weather, 421-2; on being Haunted by a Woman’s shape and voice, 316-17; on Confused and Clear Mental Images, 263-5; on Endymion, and on Shakespeare’s sonnets, 153, on the intended preface to Endymion, 269; on his feelings on Life and Literature (1819), 364; on the genius of Wordsworth and Milton, 266; on Human life, 267; on Isabella, or, The Pot of Basil, 312-13; on leaving town, 135, and one from Carisbrooke, 135-6; at Oxford, 149; on Social doings, 245; on his Thirst for Knowledge, 265-6; on Thrush music, 260, 424; on the two Chambers of Thought, 267, 448; on the Visit to Burns’s cottage, 284, 285; with lines to Apollo, 257; 590 from Winchester, 371 et sqq.; on Wordsworth’s dogmatism and on Hunt’s, 252-3

Letters to and from Keats about autumn weather, 421-2; about being haunted by a woman’s shape and voice, 316-17; about confused and clear mental images, 263-5; about Endymion and Shakespeare’s sonnets, 153, about the planned preface to Endymion, 269; about his thoughts on life and literature (1819), 364; about the brilliance of Wordsworth and Milton, 266; about human life, 267; about Isabella, or The Pot of Basil, 312-13; about leaving town, 135, and one from Carisbrooke, 135-6; at Oxford, 149; about social events, 245; about his thirst for knowledge, 265-6; about thrush music, 260, 424; about the two chambers of thought, 267, 448; about the visit to Burns’s cottage, 284, 285; with lines to Apollo, 257; 590 from Winchester, 371 et sqq.; about Wordsworth’s dogmatism and Hunt’s, 252-3

Literary work of, 65, 74, 75, 348, 475 n., 521, 533

Literary work of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

and Milnes’s Biography, 533-4

and Milnes’s Biography, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Medley by (The Fancy), 475 n.

Medley by (The Fancy), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ noun.

Poems, 521, 533

Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Letters on, from Byron and from Wordsworth, 74

Letters on, from Byron and from Wordsworth, 74

Models of, 74

Models of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Inspired by Boccaccio, 259-60, 333, 389

Inspired by Boccaccio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-60, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Parodies, 74

Parodies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Skit by, on Peter Bell (Wordsworth), 348

Skit by, on Peter Bell (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sonnet to Keats (Thy thoughts, dear Keats), 75

Sonnet to Keats (Your thoughts, dear Keats), 75

Sonnet to Haydon, 65

Sonnet to Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quarrels of, 254-5

Quarrels of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Wit of, Keats on, 383

Keats on wit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Endymion, 312-13, and on the preface thereto, 269

on Endymion, 312-13, and on the preface thereto, 269

on Fanny Brawne, 331; on hopes for Keats’s recovery, 513; on Isabella, 312-13; on Keats, as killed by the Reviews, 521

on Fanny Brawne, 331; on hopes for Keats’s recovery, 513; on Isabella, 312-13; on Keats, as killed by the Reviews, 521

Reynolds, Mariane, 55, 76

Reynolds, Mariane, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bailey’s attachment to, 134, end of, 341

Bailey’s attachment to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, conclusion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reynolds, Misses

Ms. Reynolds

Keats’s letter to, from Oxford, 147

Keats's letter to, from Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s changed feelings for, 337

Keats's evolving feelings for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reynolds, Mr and Mrs, friends and home of, 74

Reynolds, Mr. and Mrs., friends and home of, 74

Rhododaphne, poem (Peacock), resemblance of, to Lamia, 406, 408

Rhododaphne, poem (Peacock), similarity to Lamia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rice, James, friend of Reynolds and of Keats, 76, 135, 141, 263, 366, 533

Rice, James, a friend of Reynolds and Keats, 76, 135, 141, 263, 366, 533

Help from, to Keats, 486

Help from Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s stay with, at Shanklin, 357-9

Keats's time in Shanklin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9

Letter to, from Keats, during his illness, 458

Letter to, from Keats, during his illness, 458

Wit of, Keats on, 383

Keats on wit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Richard, Duke of York, and Kean’s acting in, Keats’s criticism on, 242-3

Richard, Duke of York, and Kean’s acting in, Keats’s criticism on, 242-3

Richard III. (Shakespeare), Keats’s criticism of, and of Kean’s acting in, 242-4

Richard III. (Shakespeare), Keats’s critique of, and of Kean’s performance in, 242-4

Undersea lines in, Keats’s challenging passage in Endymion, 239, Jeffrey’s praise of, and Shelley’s assimilation of, 239-40

Undersea lines in, Keats’s challenging passage in Endymion, 239, Jeffrey’s praise of, and Shelley’s adaptation of, 239-40

Richards, ——. wit of, Keats on, 383

Richards, ——. Keats on wit of, 383

Richardson, Sir B.W., on the composition of the line ‘A Thing of Beauty,’ 176 n.

Richardson, Sir B.W., on the composition of the line 'A Thing of Beauty,' 176 n.

Rime, Keats’s faults in use of, 211-12

Rime, Keats's usage errors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-12

Rimed couplet, Shelley’s use of, 241

Rimed couplet, Shelley’s usage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ritchie, Joseph, the explorer, 246 et sqq., 324

Ritchie, Joseph, the explorer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Robin Hood, poem (Keats), 258; date of, 386; included in the Lamia volume, 470

Robin Hood, poem (Keats), 258; date of, 386; included in the Lamia volume, 470

Robinson, Clement, echo of, in Keats, 158 & n.

Robinson, Clement, a reference in Keats, 158 & n.

Robinson, Henry Crabb, 244-5; friendly to Keats, 251

Robinson, Henry Crabb, 244-5; supportive of Keats, 251

on poems in the Lamia volume, 483

on poems in the Lamia volume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Wordsworth at the time of Keats’s meeting with him, 245 et sqq.

on Wordsworth at the time of Keats meeting him, 245 et sqq.

Rob Roy (Scott), Wordsworth’s advance criticism on, 246

Rob Roy (Scott), Wordsworth’s early critique on, 246

Rob Roy (Wordsworth’s ballad), the writer’s estimate of, 246

Rob Roy (Wordsworth’s ballad), the writer’s estimate of, 246

Rogers, Samuel, poems of, Jeffrey on, 528

Rogers, Samuel, poems of, Jeffrey on, 528

Use by, of the Heroic couplet, 108

Use by, of the Heroic couplet, 108

Roman laws on Infectious Disease, 508

Roman laws on infectious disease, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Romantic poetry of the 19th century, Morris’s perhaps the last of, 539

Romantic poetry of the 19th century, Morris’s maybe the last of, 539

Weirdness and Terror of, in early period, 390

Weirdness and Terror of, in early period, 390

Romaunt of the Rose (Chaucer), 437

Roses are red, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rome, Keats’s journey to, and death in, 498, 501, 502 et sqq., 512 et sqq.

Rome, Keats's journey to, and death in, 498, 501, 502 and following, 512 and following

Keats-Shelley Memorial at, 542

Keats-Shelley Memorial at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Severn at, after Keats’s death, 522, 530

Severn at, after Keats's death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Shelley’s burial place at, 521

Shelley’s burial site at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rondeau, the, Keats’s view on, 388

Rondeau, Keats’s perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ronsard, Pierre, Ode of, to Michel de l’Hôpital, on the Titans, 428-9

Ronsard, Pierre, Ode to Michel de l’Hôpital, on the Titans, 428-9

Ross, Sir John, and the search for the North-West passage, 324

Ross, Sir John, and the quest for the North-West Passage, 324

Rossetti, Dante Gabriel, enthusiasms of, and high tribute to Keats, 538, 539

Rossetti, Dante Gabriel, enthusiasm for, and high praise of Keats, 538, 539

Evocation in, of Pre-Raphaelitism, 325

Evocation of Pre-Raphaelitism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on The Eve of St Mark, 437, 439-40

on The Eve of St Mark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-40

Rossetti, William, on the poetry of Shelley and of Keats, 541

Rossetti, William, on the poetry of Shelley and of Keats, 541

‘Rowleyism’ of The Eve of St Mark, 438

‘Rowleyism’ of The Eve of St Mark, 438

Rune-inscribed Shell, in Endymion, 196 & n.

Rune-inscribed Shell, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Ruskin, John, and others, praises by, of the Ode to Psyche, 413

Ruskin, John, and others, praise the Ode to Psyche, 413

591

591

Ruth (Wordsworth), 121

Ruth (Wordsworth), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rydal, Keats’s visit to, in Wordsworth’s absence, 274

Rydal, Keats’s visit to, in Wordsworth’s absence, 274

Sabrina, Keats’s poem planned on, 495, 504

Sabrina, the poem Keats meant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

‘Sacrifice to Apollo,’ picture by Claude, as inspiration to Keats, 264

‘Sacrifice to Apollo,’ picture by Claude, as inspiration to Keats, 264

Sad Shepherd, The (Fletcher), 206

Sad Shepherd, The (Fletcher), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Sad stories of the deaths of Kings,’ Shelley’s outburst with, 138 & n.

‘Sad stories of the deaths of Kings,’ Shelley’s outburst with, 138 & n.

Safie (Reynolds), 74

Safie (Reynolds), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

St Columb Major, the Keats of, 5

St Columb Major, the Keats of, 5

St Paul’s School, Reynolds at, 74

St. Paul’s School, Reynolds at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saintsbury, Professor, and the debt of Endymion to the Pharonnida of Chamberlayne, 209 n.

Saintsbury, Professor, and the debt of Endymion to the Pharonnida of Chamberlayne, 209 n.

St. Stephen’s, Colman Street burial-place of Keats’s grandmother, 16 n. 1

St. Stephen’s, Colman Street, the burial place of Keats’s grandmother, 16 n. 1

St Thomas’s Street, Keats’s “chummery” at, 28, 30

St. Thomas's Street, where Keats’s "chummery" was located, 28, 30

Samson Agonistes (Milton), 272

Samson Agonistes (Milton), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

St. Teath, the Keats’ of, 4 n., 5

St. Teath, the Keats of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sanctuary, the, in Hyperion, 451-2

Sanctuary in Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Sandell, Rowland, 16

Sandell, Rowland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sandoval (Llanos), 536

Sandoval (Llanos), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sandys, George, translation by, of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Keats’ use of, 171

Sandys, George, translation by, of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Keats’ use of, 171

Echoes of, in Keats’s poems, 206, 224, 428

Echoes in Keats’s poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Use in, of the heroic couplet, 99-100

Use in, of the heroic couplet, 99-100

San Giuliano, Adonais composed at, 517

San Giuliano, Adonais composed at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sangrado, Dr., origin of the name, 309 & n.

Sangrado, Dr., origin of the name, 309 & n.

Sappho, lines from, on Love, the limb-loosener, 332 & n.

Sappho, lines from, on Love, the limb-loosener, 332 & n.

Poem of, on the Endymion legend, 166 n.

Poem about the Endymion legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Sarcophagus reliefs, as inspiration of Keats’s Bacchic lines, 231, & n., 232

Sarcophagus reliefs, as inspiration for Keats’s Bacchic lines, 231, & n., 232

Satyr, The, masque (Jonson), and the legend of St. Agnes’ Eve, 396

Satyr, The, play (Jonson), and the story of St. Agnes’ Eve, 396

Metre of, 386

Meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scenery, Keats’s attitude to, 153, 174 et sqq.

Scenery, Keats’s perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and following.

Science and Poetry, views on, of Hunt, Keats and Wordsworth, 408-11

Science and Poetry, views on, of Hunt, Keats and Wordsworth, 408-11

Scotland, Keats’s comments on, 278, 282 et sqq.

Scotland, Keats's thoughts on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and others.

Scott, Anne, 525

Scott, Anne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scott, John, the ‘Z’ papers denounced by, 311; duel over, resulting in death of, 519, 526

Scott, John, the ‘Z’ papers criticized by, 311; duel about, leading to the death of, 519, 526

Scott, Sir Walter, friend of Haydon, 62

Scott, Sir Walter, friend of Haydon, 62

Letter from, to Lockhart, on his method of criticism, 305-6

Letter from, to Lockhart, on his method of criticism, 305-6

Poems of, 21, 49, 108, 537

Poems of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Attitude to, of Hunt, 21, 45, 303

Hunt's attitude towards __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Environment as affecting, 1

Environment as influencing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Commercial success of, 82

Commercial success of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Position of, as poet, 526

Role of a poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

and his Publishers, 303

and his Publishers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Relations of, with the Blackwood group and Lockhart, 303-6

Relations of, with the Blackwood group and Lockhart, 303-6

in Rome, 525

in Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Smile of, Haydon on, 525 n.

Smile of Haydon on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Wordsworth’s sonnet to, 525 n.

Wordsworth’s sonnet to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

on the Chaldee Manuscript, 304

on the Chaldee Manuscript, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Criticism, 305-6

on Criticism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6

on Keats, 525

on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scott, William Bell, on The Eve of St Mark, 440-1

Scott, William Bell, on The Eve of St Mark, 440-1

Scottish Chiefs, The (Porter), 325

Scottish Chiefs, The (Porter), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scottish Lowlands, Keats’s tour in, 278

Scottish Lowlands, Keats’s tour in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scots and Edinburgh Magazine, Review in of ‘Poems,’ 132, 311 & n.

Scots and Edinburgh Magazine, Review of ‘Poems,’ 132, 311 & n.

Scylla, in Endymion, 190 et sqq.

Scylla, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

Sea, the, Keats on, 149

Sea, the, Keats on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sonnet on (Keats), 135

Sonnet about (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Selections from the English Poets (Ward), Arnold’s essay on Keats in, 543 n.

Selections from the English Poets (Ward), Arnold’s essay on Keats in, 543 n.

Selene, Artemis, Diana, and the Endymion myth, 116 n.

Selene, Artemis, Diana, and the Endymion myth, 116 n.

Sensations, Keats’s use of the term, 155-6, 266

Sensations, Keats's use of the term, 155-6, 266

Sentence-structure, Keats’s aptitude for, 209

Sentence structure, Keats's talent for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

That of Endymion and of Pharonnida compared, 209 n.

That of *Endymion* and of *Pharonnida* compared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ *n.*

Session of the Poets (Suckling),

Session of the Poets (Suckling)

Sethos, old French romance, imitations of, 186 n.

Sethos, an old French romance, imitations of, 186 n.

Severn, James, father of Joseph, 78; wrath at Severn’s going to Italy with Keats, 488

Severn, James, father of Joseph, 78; anger over Severn’s trip to Italy with Keats, 488

Severn, Arthur, and the lost drawing of Keats, 495

Severn, Arthur, and the missing drawing of Keats, 495

Severn, Joseph, artistic gifts of, 78

Joseph Severn's artistic talents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Account by, of the voyage with Keats to Italy, 489 et sqq.

Account by, of the trip with Keats to Italy, 489 et sqq.

and A Lover’s Complaint, 492-4

and A Lover’s Complaint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Attitude of, to Fanny Brawne, 33 & n., 331

Attitude towards Fanny Brawne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Drawings by, of Keats in his Berth at sea, 495 (lost); in his Bed in Rome, 511; at Novello’s (lost), 328; a 592 miniature once owned by Fanny Brawne, 533

Drawings of Keats in his berth at sea, 495 (lost); in his bed in Rome, 511; at Novello’s (lost), 328; a 592 miniature that was once owned by Fanny Brawne, 533

Friendship of, with Keats, 77-8, 141, 262

Friendship with Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Keats’s companion in Italy, 487 et sqq.; devotion shown by to the end, 504 et sqq.; and the effect of the Reviews on Keats, 516, 522; loyalty to Keats, 324; a touching incident recorded by, 524-5

Keats’s companion in Italy, 487 et sqq.; the devotion shown until the end, 504 et sqq.; and the impact of the Reviews on Keats, 516, 522; loyalty to Keats, 324; a poignant incident recorded by, 524-5

Letters from, to various friends on the journey to Italy and Keats’s last days there, 489 et sqq., passim

Letters from, to various friends on the journey to Italy and Keats’s last days there, 489 et sqq., passim

Letters to, from Keats’s friends, while in Rome, 513 et sqq.

Letters to, from Keats’s friends, while in Rome, 513 et sqq.

Life of, in Rome, 530, 536

Life in Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Parents of, 78

Parents of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pictures by, 380, 487

Pictures by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Religious views of, 71

Religious views on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sharp’s Life of, new knowledge of Keats derived from, 545

Sharp’s Life of, new knowledge of Keats derived from, 545

on Fanny Brawne, 330; on Keats’s artistic instincts, 255-6; on Keats’s eyes, 79; on Keats’ elation over a meeting with Wordsworth, 250; on Keats as invalid, 456; on Keats’s Museum reveries, 416; on the True cause of Keats’s distress in his illness, 534

on Fanny Brawne, 330; on Keats’s artistic instincts, 255-6; on Keats’s eyes, 79; on Keats’ excitement after meeting Wordsworth, 250; on Keats as an invalid, 456; on Keats’s daydreams about the Museum, 416; on the real reason for Keats’s distress during his illness, 534

Shakespeare, William, birth-place of, Keats’s visit to, 144

Shakespeare, William, birthplace of, Keats’s visit to, 144

Coleridge’s Lectures on, 244

Coleridge’s Lectures on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influence seen in Endymion, 185, 189, 206, 217, 239

Influence seen in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Keats compared with, 537, 543

Keats compared to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats’s study of, 135-6, 430

Keats's study of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats on his understanding of, 254

Keats on his view of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Line by, criticised by Wordsworth, 402

Line by, criticized by Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines of, on Endymion, 167

Lines from Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Middle age of, Keats on, 356

Middle age of Keats on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Negative capability of, 253

Negative capability of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plays of, see under Names

Plays of, see under Names

Sonnets of, Brown’s book on, 530-1; Keats’ appreciation of, 153

Sonnets of, Brown’s book on, 530-1; Keats’ appreciation of, 153

Use by, of the couplet compared with Pope’s, 105

Use by, of the couplet compared with Pope’s, 105

Shakespearean quality of certain lines in Endymion, 217, 239

Shakespearean quality of certain lines in Endymion, 217, 239

Shanklin, Keats’s stay at, and writings while there, 357 et sqq., 405

Shanklin, Keats’s time there, and his writings during that period, 357 et sqq., 405

Sharp, William, new knowledge of Keats furnished by his Life of Severn, 545

Sharp, William, new insights about Keats provided by his Life of Severn, 545

on Keats at 21, 79

on Keats at 21, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shelley, Harriet, death of, 70

Shelley, Harriet, death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 245

Shelley, Percy Bysshe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anatomical studies of, 29

Anatomical studies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Appearance, voice and manner of, 70, 71

Appearance, voice, and vibe of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Challenge to, in Endymion, 189, 239

Challenge in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Characteristics, contrasted with those of Keats, 72-3

Characteristics, in comparison to those of Keats, 72-3

Debt of, to Endymion, 238, 239-40

Debt of, to Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-40

Derivation and nature of the beliefs sung by, 220, 540-1

Derivation and nature of the beliefs sung by, 220, 540-1

Devotion to, apparently incompatible with full justice to Keats, 540-1

Devotion to, apparently incompatible with full justice to Keats, 540-1

Domestic difficulties of, and generosity during that time to Hunt, 69-70

Domestic difficulties and generosity towards Hunt during that time, 69-70

Eccentricities of, 138 & n.

Eccentricities of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Exasperation of, with certain verse, 459

Frustration with certain lines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Friendship of, with Hunt, 69 et sqq., 515

Friendship with Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et al., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Impression made on, by

Impression made by

the Alps, 237

the Alps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wordsworth’s Excursion, 233-4

Wordsworth’s Excursion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-4

Influence of, seen in Endymion, 235 et sqq.

Influence of, seen in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

and Keats, relations between, 69, 70, 71-3, 256, 481, 483

and Keats, relationships between, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Keats’s fear of being influenced by, 236

Keats’s fear of being influenced by, 236

Letter drafted by, to the Quarterly Review after the attack on Keats, 238

Letter drafted by, to the Quarterly Review after the attack on Keats, 238

Letters from, to Keats, inviting him to Italy, 467, 501

Letters from, to Keats, inviting him to Italy, 467, 501

from Switzerland, &c., compared with those of Keats, from the Lakes, &c., 275

from Switzerland, &c., compared with those of Keats, from the Lakes, &c., 275

to Mrs Leigh Hunt on his desire to take care of Keats in Italy, 483

to Mrs. Leigh Hunt about his wish to look after Keats in Italy, 483

Letters to, from Keats, on the invitation to Italy, 405; on his own unripe mentality, 411

Letters to, from Keats, about the invitation to Italy, 405; regarding his own immature mindset, 411

Poems of, see under Names

Poems of, see under Names

Allegoric theme of Alastor, 171-2

Allegorical theme of Alastor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Beauty of rhythm used by, 241

Beauty of rhythm used by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cambridge enthusiasm for, 520, 527, 530

Cambridge's excitement for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Echoes in, of Milton, 430

Echoes of Milton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Freedom of, from faults, 50

Freedom from faults, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galignani’s edition of, 159 n. 2, 527 & n. 2

Galignani’s edition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n. 2

Gift of, to

Gift of, to

Browning, effect of, 526

Browning effect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats, the reception of, 467

Keats, the reception of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influences moulding, 241

Influences shaping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyrics in, 241 593

Lyrics in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 593

Posthumous, Hazlitt’s criticism of, 521-2

Hazlitt’s posthumous criticism of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Rossetti’s enthusiasm for, 536

Rossetti’s passion for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Referred to by Hunt in Young Poets, 54, 69

Referred to by Hunt in Young Poets, 54, 69

Use by, of rimed couplet, 241

Use by, of rhymed couplet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Publishers of, 83, 131

Publishers of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Views of, on the Blackwood and Quarterly Reviews on Keats’s poems, 238, 315, 516

Views of, on the Blackwood and Quarterly Reviews on Keats’s poems, 238, 315, 516

Death of (1822), 521, 522

Death of (1822), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

on Endymion, 238, 467, 481; on Keats’s place among the Poets, 545; on the Lamia volume, 481-3; on study of the great Poets, 89

on Endymion, 238, 467, 481; on Keats’s position among the Poets, 545; on the Lamia volume, 481-3; on the study of the great Poets, 89

Shenstone, W., poems of, 19

Shenstone, W., poetry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Use by, of Spenserian stanza, 445

Use of Spenserian stanza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shepheard’s Calendar, The, 19

Shepheard’s Calendar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sheridan, Richard Brinsley, pension of, 481

Sheridan, Richard Brinsley, pension, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sicilian Story, The (Procter), identical in subject with Isabella, 459

Sicilian Story, The (Procter), the same subject as Isabella, 459

Sickness, Keats on, 263

Sickness, Keats wrote, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siddons, Mrs. on the Head of Christ in Haydon’s painting, 461

Siddons, Mrs. on the Head of Christ in Haydon’s painting, 461

Sidmouth, Reynolds’s love of, 74

Sidmouth, Reynolds's passion for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siege of Corinth (Byron), tag from, used by Keats, 243

Siege of Corinth (Byron), tag from, used by Keats, 243

Skiddaw, Keats’s climb on, 274, 275-6

Skiddaw, Keats's climb on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-6

Sleep, invocations to, in Keats’s poems, 177

Sleep, the calls to, in Keats's poems, 177

Sleep and Poetry (Keats), 53, 58, 75 n., 122

Sleep and Poetry (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ noun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Adverse criticism on, 132

Negative feedback on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Affinities with lines in Endymion, 176 n., 198-9

Affinities with lines in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-9

Analysis of, with quotations, 115 et sqq.

Analysis of, with quotes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et sqq.

Date discussed, 115

Date discussed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Echoes in, of the ‘Great Spirits’ sonnet, 121

Echoes in, of the ‘Great Spirits’ sonnet, 121

Haydon on, 130

Haydon on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ideas in, 448

Ideas in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Invocation in, to Sleep, 177

Invocation to Sleep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Metre, diction and subject of, 114-15, 124, 125

Metre, word choice, and topic of, 114-15, 124, 125

Pope-Boileau passage in, derided by Blackwood, 307; wrath of Byron on, 480-1

Pope-Boileau passage in, mocked by Blackwood, 307; fury of Byron on, 480-1

Published in Poems, 114, place of in the volume, 115

Published in Poems, 114, location in the volume, 115

References in, to the intimacy with Hunt, 53-4

References in, to the closeness with Hunt, 53-4

Relation of, to contemporaries, 125, and to the Elizabethans, 124-5

Relation of, to contemporaries, 125, and to the Elizabethans, 124-5

Use in, of the couplet, 124-5

Use in, of the couplet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-5

Small, busy flames play through the fresh-laid coals’ (To My Brothers) sonnet (Keats), 53

Small, busy flames flicker through the fresh-laid coals (To My Brothers) sonnet (Keats), 53

Included in Poems, 90

Included in *Poems*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Smith, Horace, friend of Haydon, 62

Smith, Horace, Haydon's friend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s acquaintance with, 245

Keats’s connection with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Smith’s Standard Library, first separate collected edition of Keats’s poems issued in, 528 n. 2

Smith’s Standard Library, the first standalone collection of Keats’s poems issued in, 528 n. 2

Snook, John and Mrs, Keats’s visits to, 333, 491

Snook, John, and Mrs. Keats's visits to, 333, 491

Soames, William, 82

Soames, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Solitude wrong for the Poet, Wordsworth’s doctrine on, endorsed by Keats and Shelley, 234 et sqq.

Solitude is not right for the Poet, as Wordsworth’s doctrine suggests, supported by Keats and Shelley, 234 et sqq.

Some Titian colours touched into real life’ (Keats), from Epistle to Reynolds, 264

Some Titian colors brought to life’ (Keats), from Epistle to Reynolds, 264

Somerset, the Keates of, 4 n.

Somerset, the Keates of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Song of the Four Fairies (Keats), 350, 441

Song of the Four Fairies (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Song of the Indian Maiden in Endymion, fine quality of, 225; in style an Ode, 411

Song of the Indian Maiden in Endymion, high quality of, 225; in style an Ode, 411

Song, A, about Myself (Keats), (‘There was a naughty boy’), 9-10

Song, A, about Myself (Keats), (‘There was a naughty boy’), 9-10

Song, A, of Opposites (Keats), 263, 389

Song, A, of Opposites (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sonnet-beginnings of Dante, and of Keats, 92 & n. 1

Sonnet beginnings of Dante and Keats, 92 & n. 1

Sonnet-forms employed by Keats, 86, 257

Sonnet forms used by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sonnet on Poems (Hunt), 130-1

Sonnet on Poems (Hunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Sonnets by Keats, see under First Lines, and Titles

Sonnets by Keats, see under First Lines, and Titles

in Poems

in Poems

Character of, 87

Character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Classes or Groups

Classes or Groups

Autumn group, 90-1

Fall group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1

Exceptions

Exceptions

Chapman sonnet, 87-8

Chapman sonnet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Kosciusko sonnet, 91

Kosciusko sonnet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Margate sonnet, 91

Margate sonnet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leigh Hunt group, 90

Leigh Hunt team, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Occasional, 87; the great exception, 87-8

Occasional, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; the big exception, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-8

Sex-chivalry group, 89

Sexual chivalry group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Forms employed, 86

Forms used, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haydon pair, the, 91

Haydon duo, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Problems of selection, 91-2

Selection issues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Sonnet, written at the end of The Floure and the Lefe (Keats), 75

Sonnet, written at the end of The Floure and the Lefe (Keats), 75

Sonnets on the Nile by Hunt, Keats, and Shelley, 256

Sonnets on the Nile by Hunt, Keats, and Shelley, 256

Sonnets showing strain of Keats’s love affair, 343-4

Sonnets reflecting the pressure of Keats’s romantic relationship, 343-4

594

594

So reaching back to boyhood: make me ships, lines in Endymion, 10

So looking back to my childhood: create ships for me, lines in Endymion, 10

Sosibios, Vase of, Keats’s tracing of, 416 & n.

Sosibios, Vase of, Keats’s exploration of, 416 & n.

Sotheby, W., translator of Wieland’s Oberon, 86-7 & n., 309

Sotheby, W., translator of Wieland’s Oberon, 86-7 & n., 309

Stanza invented by, 445

Stanza created by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

South, John Flint, on Lucas, 29

South, John Flint, on Lucas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Southey, Robert, as Critic, 299

Southey, Robert, as Critic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems by, 121

Poems by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Political change of view of, 45

Political change of perspective, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hazlitt’s fierce criticism on, 137

Hazlitt’s sharp criticism on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spaniards Inn, Nightingales near, as inspiration to Keats, 353

Spaniards Inn, Nightingales nearby, inspiring Keats, 353

Spanish Fryar (Dryden), as model for In a drear-nighted December, 160

Spanish Fryar (Dryden), as a model for In a drear-nighted December, 160

Specimens of Early English Metrical Romance (Ellis), the St Agnes Eve legend in, 398 n.

Specimens of Early English Metrical Romance (Ellis), the St Agnes Eve legend in, 398 n.

Spence’s Polymetis, picture in, as inspiration to Keats, 200, 231

Spence’s Polymetis, illustrated in, as inspiration to Keats, 200, 231

Spenser, Edmund, Compound epithets of, equalled by Keats, 413

Spenser, Edmund, Compound epithets of, matched by Keats, 413

Keats’s delight in, 19-21, and influence of, seen in the poems, 20-1, 22, 23, 31, 85, 86, 132, 136, 171, 177, 185, 206, 209, 399

Keats’s joy in, 19-21, and the influence of it, evident in the poems, 20-1, 22, 23, 31, 85, 86, 132, 136, 171, 177, 185, 206, 209, 399

Lines of, on the Endymion story, 167

Lines of, on the Endymion story, 167

Platonism in the Hymns of, 237

Platonism in the Hymns of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sonnet on, or in imitation of, by Keats, postponed, 259

Sonnet on, or in imitation of, by Keats, postponed, 259

Use by of the heroic couplet, 96

Use by of the heroic couplet, 96

Spenserian Stanza unfit for satire, 445 Used by Chatterton, 369

Spenserian Stanza not suitable for satire, 445 Used by Chatterton, 369

Spirit, The, of the Age (Hazlitt), 251 n.

Spirit of the Age (Hazlitt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Spirit, The, of Man (ed. Bridges), Keats’s Meg Merrilees ballad included in, 280 n.

Spirit, The, of Man (ed. Bridges), Keats’s Meg Merrilees ballad included in, 280 n.

Staffa (Keats), on Fingal’s Cave, 292-3

Staffa (Keats), at Fingal’s Cave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Staffa, visited by Keats, 291-2

Staffa, visited by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-2

Stair Hole, 494

Stair Hole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stephens, Henry, fellow-student of Keats, 28

Stephens, Henry, a classmate of Keats, 28

on the composition of ‘A thing of Beauty,’ 176 & n.

on the composition of ‘A thing of Beauty,’ 176 & n.

on the date at which Keats entered Guy’s, 26 n.

on the date when Keats started at Guy’s, 26 n.

on Keats as Medical Student, 30-2

on Keats as a Medical Student, 30-2

on Mrs George Keats, 271

on Mrs. George Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sterling, John, on Keats and his poems (1828), 526-7

Sterling, John, on Keats and his poems (1828), 526-7

on the poems of Tennyson and of Keats, 528

on the poems of Tennyson and of Keats, 528

Story, The, of Rimini, poem (Hunt), 34, 44

Story, The, of Rimini, poem (Hunt), 34, 44

Aims of, 47-9, 108-9

Aims of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-9

Criticism of, in Blackwood, 301-3

Critique of, in Blackwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-3

Haydon on, 64

Keep going, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s allusion to, 113

Keats's reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lines quoted illustrative of the style, 48

Lines quoted illustrative of the style, 48

Stranger, The, performed to bagpipes, Keats on, 288

Stranger, The, performed to bagpipes, Keats on, 288

Stratford-on-Avon, Keats’s visit to, 144

Stratford-on-Avon, Keats's visit to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Styx, the, 429 n.

Styx, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Subaltern, The (Gleig), 341

Subaltern, The (Gleig), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Suddard, Mary, critic, on Keats’s Unfelt, Unheard, Unseen, 157 & n.

Suddard, Mary, critic, on Keats’s Unfelt, Unheard, Unseen, 157 & n.

Suovetaurilia Urn, at Holland House, as possible inspiration to Keats, 416 n.

Suovetaurilia Urn, at Holland House, as a potential source of inspiration for Keats, 416 n.

Superb, H.M.S., and its Keats captain, 4

Superb, H.M.S., and its Captain Keats, 4

Surrey Institution, Hazlitt’s lectures at, 244, 300

Surrey Institution, Hazlitt’s lectures at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Swan and Hoop Stables, birth-place of Keats, 3

Swan and Hoop Stables, birthplace of Keats, 3

Sweet Philomela,’ lines by Browne, echoed by Keats, 418 n.

‘i>Sweet Philomela,’ lines by Browne, echoed by Keats, 418 n.

Swinburne, Algernon Charles, metrical magic of, and use by, of the Heroic measure, 161

Swinburne, Algernon Charles, the rhythmic brilliance of, and its application in, the Heroic verse, 161

on Keats’s poetry, 540, 541

on Keats's poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Symbolism in Keats’s poems, 153-4; Wordsworth’s influence shown in, 233

Symbolism in Keats’s poems, 153-4; Wordsworth’s influence shown in, 233

Table Talk (Coleridge), on the meeting with Keats in 1819, 346-7

Table Chat (Coleridge), on the meeting with Keats in 1819, 346-7

Tales, his own, and Brown’s, sent by Keats to his brother, 345

Tales, his own and Brown’s, sent by Keats to his brother, 345

Tales of my Landlord (Scott), 303

Tales of My Landlord (Scott), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Talfourd, Sergeant, 68

Talfourd, Sgt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Talk, A, with Coleridge, in Cornhill for April, 1917, ed. Miss E. M. Green, cited, 347-8 & n.

Talk, A, with Coleridge, in Cornhill for April, 1917, ed. Miss E. M. Green, cited, 347-8 & n.

Tassie, James, paste reproductions by, of antique gems, 92, 338

Tassie, James, printed copies of antique gems, 92, 338

Taylor, John, Keats’s publisher, 7 n., 335 n., 513

Taylor, John, Keats's publisher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Copyright of Endymion bought by, 486; further financial help from, 509

Copyright of Endymion purchased by, 486; additional financial support from, 509

Letters to, from

Letters to and from

Keats, on Cap and Bells, 380, 38, 445 & n.; corrections to Endymion, 260; Endymion’s confession, 180; on the journey to Italy, 485-6; on his thirst for 595 knowledge, 265; on plans for work, 380-1, 445 n.

Keats, on Cap and Bells, 380, 38, 445 & n.; corrections to Endymion, 260; Endymion’s confession, 180; on the journey to Italy, 485-6; on his thirst for 595 knowledge, 265; on plans for work, 380-1, 445 n.

Woodhouse, on Keats’s pride, &c., 368

Woodhouse on Keats’s pride, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Severn (unfinished), on Keats’s condition in Rome, 506-8

Severn (unfinished), on Keats’s situation in Rome, 506-8

Literary standing of, 133

Literary status of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Memorial volume on Keats projected, with Woodhouse, 529; the Woodhouse transcripts lent by, to Milnes, 533

Memorial volume on Keats planned, with Woodhouse, 529; the Woodhouse transcripts lent by, to Milnes, 533

on Endymion, 313

on Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taylor and Hessey, Messrs, Keats’s second publishers, 133, 348, 519

Taylor and Hessey, Mr. Keats's second publishers, 133, 348, 519

Keats’s applications to, for advances on Endymion, 140, 141

Keats’s requests for advances on *Endymion*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Notice appended by, to Hyperion, 427

Notice added by, to Hyperion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Steadfast loyalty of, 313

Steadfast loyalty of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Teignmouth, George and Tom Keats at, 244, Keats’s letters to, 245 et sqq.; Keats’s stay at, 266 et sqq., 429

Teignmouth, George and Tom Keats at, 244, Keats’s letters to, 245 et sqq.; Keats’s stay at, 266 et sqq., 429

Teniers, Wordsworth’s pun on, 250

Teniers, Wordsworth’s joke on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tennyson, Alfred, fame of, 537, 538, slow growth of, 526

Tennyson, Alfred, famous for, 537, 538, gradual rise to fame, 526

Poems by

Poems from

Alcaics, 38, 257

Alcaics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Influence on, of Keats, 527

Keats' influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quarterly’s criticism on (1832), 527-8

Quarterly’s critique on (1832), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Reminiscence of Keats, in Enid, 123

Reminiscence of Keats, in *Enid*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thackeray’s allusion to, 537-8

Thackeray’s reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Sterling’s appreciation of, 528

Sterling's value increase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the poetry of Keats, 550, and of Shelley, 541

on the poetry of Keats, 550, and of Shelley, 541

Terror, the, effect of, on the Lake Poets, 45

Terror, the effect of, on the Lake Poets, 45

Textual criticism, perversion in, 469

Textual criticism, distortion in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thaddeus of Warsaw (Porter), 325

Thaddeus of Warsaw (Porter), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Theocritus, Echoes of, in Endymion, 201, and in the sonnet on Fame, 349-50 & n. 1

Theocritus, Echoes of, in Endymion, 201, and in the sonnet on Fame, 349-50 & n. 1

Endymion passage from, paraphrased by Fletcher, 168

Endymion passage from, paraphrased by Fletcher, 168

Theogony of Hesiod, Cooke’s translation of, 428

Theogony by Hesiod, Cooke’s translation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

There is a charm in footing slow,’ see Lines written in the Highlands

There is a charm in walking slowly, see Lines written in the Highlands

There was a naughty boy,’ see Song about Myself

There was a mischievous boy,’ see Song about Myself

Think not of it, sweet one, so,’ love-lyric (Keats), 157

Don’t worry about it, my dear,’ love-lyric (Keats), 157

This pleasant tale is like a little copse,’ sonnet on Floure and Lefe (Keats), 75

This pleasant tale is like a small grove,’ sonnet on Floure and Lefe (Keats), 75

Thomson, James, poems of, 19

Thomson, James, poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influence of, on Keats, 23

Influence on Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Verse forms used in, 108, 445

Verse forms used in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

‘Thought appalling,’ in one version of In drear-nighted December, possible source of, 160

‘Thought appalling,’ in one version of In drear-nighted December, possible source of, 160

Thoughts suggested on the banks of Nith ... (Wordsworth), 387 & n.

Thoughts suggested on the banks of Nith ... (Wordsworth), 387 & n.

Thrush, song of, Keats’s pleasure in, 321, 459, and lines on, 260

Thrush, song of, Keats’s enjoyment of, 321, 459, and lines about, 260

Thus have I thought: and days on days have flown,’ Epistle to Cowden Clarke (Keats), 37

So I've been thinking: and days and days have passed, Epistle to Cowden Clarke (Keats), 37

Thy thoughts, dear Keats, are like fresh-gathered leaves,’ sonnet by Reynolds, on Keats’s sonnet on The Floure and the Lefe, 75

Your thoughts, dear Keats, are like freshly picked leaves,’ sonnet by Reynolds, on Keats’s sonnet on The Floure and the Lefe, 75

Tighe, Mrs, poem of, on Cupid and Psyche, 19, 412

Tighe, Mrs, poem about Cupid and Psyche, 19, 412

Times, The, 39

Times, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Time’s sea,’ sonnet, see To a Lady seen for a few moments at Vauxhall

Time’s sea,’ sonnet, see To a Lady seen for a few moments at Vauxhall

Tintern Abbey (Wordsworth), ideas in paralleled in Sleep and Poetry, Bridges on, 126 et sqq.

Tintern Abbey (Wordsworth), ideas similar to those in Sleep and Poetry, Bridges on, 126 et sqq.

Passage in, discussed by Keats, 146

Passage in, discussed by Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘Tion,’ or ‘shion’ termination, as used by Keats, 208

'Tion,' or 'shion' ending, as used by Keats, 208

Titans, the, in Hyperion, sources of, 428 et sqq.

Titans, the, in Hyperion, sources of, 428 et sqq.

Titian’s Bacchus and Ariadne picture, as inspiration for Keats, 231

Titian’s Bacchus and Ariadne painting, as inspiration for Keats, 231

Tiverton, the name Keat at, 4 & n., 5

Tiverton, the name Keat at, 4 & n., 5

To Ailsa Rock, sonnet (Keats), 284

To Ailsa Rock, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To Byron, sonnet (Keats), 23, 91

To Byron, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

To a Cat, sonnet (Keats), 256

To a Cat, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To Celia (Jonson), metre of, 386

To Celia (Jonson), meter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To Chatterton, sonnet (Keats), 23, 91

To Chatterton, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

To G. A. W., sonnet (Keats), 89, 270

To G. A. W., sonnet (Keats), 89, 270

To Haydon, sonnet (Keats), (‘Great Spirits’), 65; echoes of, in Sleep and Poetry, 120; included in Poems, 91

To Haydon, sonnet (Keats), (‘Great Spirits’), 65; echoes of, in Sleep and Poetry, 120; included in Poems, 91

To Haydon (sonnet), With a sonnet written on seeing the Elgin Marbles (Keats), 66-7

To Haydon (sonnet), With a sonnet written on seeing the Elgin Marbles (Keats), 66-7

To Kosciusko, sonnet (Keats), 91

To Kosciusko, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To a Lady seen for a few moments at Vauxhall, sonnet (Keats), 23, and the allied sonnet, 258-9

To a Lady seen for a few moments at Vauxhall, sonnet (Keats), 23, and the related sonnet, 258-9

To the Ladies who saw me crowned, sonnet (Keats), 57

To the Ladies who saw me crowned, sonnet (Keats), 57

596

596

To Leigh Hunt, Esq., Dedication of Poems, sonnet (Keats), 83-90, 130-1

To Leigh Hunt, Esq., Dedication of Poems, sonnet (Keats), 83-90, 130-1

To M. A, at Parting, verses (Katherine Philips), Keats’s pleasure in, 150

To M. A, at Parting, verses (Katherine Philips), Keats’s enjoyment in, 150

Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress (Moore), 341

Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress (Moore), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To my Brothers, sonnet (Keats), see Keen fitful gusts; Small, busy flames; To one who has been long in city pent

To my Brothers, sonnet (Keats), see Keen fitful gusts; Small, busy flames; To one who has been long in city pent

To the Nile, sonnet (Keats), 256

To the Nile, sonnet (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To one who has been long in city pent, sonnet (Keats), in Poems, 90

To someone who has been cooped up in the city for a long time, sonnet (Keats), in Poems, 90

Tory critics, ferocity of, matched by Hazlitt and others, 137

Tory critics, matched in intensity by Hazlitt and others, 137

To some Ladies, verses (Keats), metre of, 86

To some Ladies, verses (Keats), meter of, 86

Townley (Bacchic) Vase, 416

Townley (Bacchic) Vase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Translation from an Ancient Chaldee Manuscript, satire, in Blackwood, 301, 302, 303, Scott on, 304

Translation from an Ancient Chaldee Manuscript, satire, in Blackwood, 301, 302, 303, Scott on, 304

Trelawny, Edward John, 142; relations of, with Brown, 522, 523, and with Shelley, 521

Trelawny, Edward John, 142; relationships with Brown, 522, 523, and with Shelley, 521

‘Triumph of Death,’ picture by Orcagna, 446

‘Triumph of Death,’ artwork by Orcagna, 446

Troilus and Criseyde (Chaucer), 391

Troilus and Criseyde (Chaucer), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Two Chambers of Thought, Keats on, 267, 448

Two Chambers of Thought, Keats on, 267, 448

Twopenny Post Bag, The (Moore), and the Prince-Regent, 43

Twopenny Post Bag, The (Moore), and the Prince-Regent, 43

‘Ugly Clubs,’ in Sleep and Poetry, 120-1 & n.

‘Ugly Clubs,’ in *Sleep and Poetry*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-1 *& n.*

Underground journey theme in Endymion, 186 & n.

Underground journey theme in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n.

Undying Art, the great poets on, 417

Undying Art, the great poets on, 417

Unfelt, unheard, unseen,’ stanzas (Keats), 157 & n.

Unfelt, unheard, unseen,’ stanzas (Keats), 157 & n.

Unknown beloved, the, in Endymion, 186, 187

Unknown beloved, in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

‘Unseam,’ used by Keats and by Shakespeare, 218 & n.

‘Unseam,’ used by Keats and by Shakespeare, 218 & n.

Unwritten poems, Keats’ distress over, 534, 548

Unwritten poems, Keats' struggle with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vacation Exercise (Milton), echoed by Keats, 431; Keats’s knowledge of, 262; sprightly lines from, 109 n.; versification of, 101-2

Vacation Exercise (Milton), echoed by Keats, 431; Keats’s knowledge of, 262; lively lines from, 109 n.; the structure of, 101-2

Valentine, by Keats, for Miss Wylie, seeHadst thou lived in days of old

Valentine, by Keats, for Miss Wylie, seeHadst thou lived in days of old

Valleys, Keats’s love of, and notes on, 152

Valleys, Keats's admiration for, and remarks on, 152

Van Staveren’s edition of Auctores Mythographi Latini, Keats’s copy of, 447 & n.

Van Staveren’s edition of Auctores Mythographi Latini, Keats’s copy of, 447 & n.

Vathek (Beckford), echoes of, in Endymion, 184

Vathek (Beckford), echoes in Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vegetable Diet, in Hunt’s circle, Wordsworth on, 250

Vegetable Diet, in Hunt’s circle, Wordsworth on, 250

Venus and Adonis (Shakespeare), beauties of, Keats on, 153

Venus and Adonis (Shakespeare), beauties of, Keats on, 153

Verses written during Medical lecture (Keats), 33

Verses written during a medical lecture (Keats), 33

‘Versifying Pet-Lamb,’ phrase of Keats, 356

‘Versifying Pet-Lamb,’ a phrase from Keats, 356

Victorian poets, The Newcomes cited on, 537-8

Victorian poets, cited in The Newcomes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-8

Victory, parentage of, 429 n.

Victory, parentage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Villa Aldobrandini, sarcophagus from, 231 n.

Villa Aldobrandini, sarcophagus from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Villa Gherardesca, Landor’s Florentine home, 530

Villa Gherardesca, Landor’s home in Florence, 530

Visconti, ——, and the Elgin Marbles, 59

Visconti, ——, and the Elgin Marbles, 59

Vita Nuova (Dante), sonnet-beginnings in, 92 & n. 1

Vita Nuova (Dante), sonnet starts in, 92 & n. 1

Vivarès, ——, engraver of the “Enchanted Castle,”, 265 n.

Vivarès, ——, engraver of the “Enchanted Castle,” 265 n.

Voltaire, called dull, by Wordsworth, 247

Voltaire, called boring by Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Head of, in Haydon’s picture, 462

Head of, in Haydon’s picture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vowel sounds, Keats’s use of, 147, 209, 401-2

Vowel sounds, Keats's use of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-2

Voyage d’Anténor, parallel in, to passage in Endymion, 186 n.

Voyage d’Anténor, similar to the section in Endymion, 186 n.

Wade, Keats’s school-fellow, pranks of, 12

Wade, Keats’s classmate, played pranks on, 12

Walker Art Gallery, Liverpool, Millais’ “Isabella” picture in, 538

Walker Art Gallery, Liverpool, Millais’ “Isabella” picture in, 538

Waller, Edmund, mythological poetry of, Jonson on, 220

Waller, Edmund, mythological poetry of, Jonson on, 220

Use by, of the heroic couplet, 102

Use by, of the heroic couplet, 102

Walsh, Captain Thomas, of the ‘Maria Crowther,’ kindness of, to Keats, 488-9, 499

Walsh, Captain Thomas, of the ‘Maria Crowther,’ kindness of, to Keats, 488-9, 499

Walthamstow, Fanny Keats at school at, 147, 337, 462

Walthamstow, Fanny Keats at school at, 147, 337, 462

War, the world’s, as stimulus to Poetry, 547-8

War, the world's, as inspiration for Poetry, 547-8

Ward, T. H., Book by, containing Arnold’s measured judgment on Keats, 543 n.

Ward, T. H., Book by, containing Arnold’s measured judgment on Keats, 543 n.

Warton, Joseph, protest of, against moral essays in verse, 106, echoed by Keats, 165

Warton, Joseph, protest of, against moral essays in verse, 106, echoed by Keats, 165

Use by, of the Heroic couplet, 107

Use by, of the Heroic couplet, 107

Warton, Thomas, Poet Laureate, pioneer of change in spirit of poetry, 106, 107

Warton, Thomas, Poet Laureate, a trailblazer in transforming the essence of poetry, 106, 107

Warwickshire, the Keytes of, 4

Warwickshire, the Keytes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

597

597

Waverley novels, authorship unknown (1818), 279

Waverley novels, author unknown (1818), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Way, Mr, a great Jew-converter, 333

Way, Mr, a great Jew-converter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Way, G.L., translation by, of Le Grand’s Fabliaux, 33 & n. 1, 552

Way, G.L., translated by Le Grand’s Fabliaux, 33 & n. 1, 552

Webb, Cornelius, verses by, gibes at, in Blackwood, 76, 152, 301, 307

Webb, Cornelius, verses by, mocks in Blackwood, 76, 152, 301, 307

Weirdness and Terror, in Romantic poetry, early 19th century, 396

Weirdness and Terror, in Romantic poetry, early 19th century, 396

Welcome Joy, and Welcome Sorrow,’ see Song of Opposites

Welcome Joy, and Welcome Sorrow,’ see Song of Opposites

Well Walk, Hampstead, home in, of the Keats brothers, 141, friends frequenting and frequented, 141, 167

Well Walk, Hampstead, home of the Keats brothers, 141, friends visiting and being visited, 141, 167

Keats’s life at (1817-18), 244; described by himself, 245 et sqq.

Keats's life at (1817-18), 244; described by himself, 245 et sqq.

Wells, ——, of Redleaf, owner of Claude’s ‘Enchanted Castle,’ 265 n.

Wells, ——, of Redleaf, owner of Claude’s ‘Enchanted Castle,’ 265 n.

Wells, Charles, author of Joseph and his Brethren, association of, with Keats, 77

Wells, Charles, author of Joseph and his Brethren, association with Keats, 77

Hoax by, on Tom Keats, 77, 346

Hoax by Tom Keats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wentworth Place, Hampstead, Keats’s life at, with Brown, 320 et sqq.

Wentworth Place, Hampstead, Keats’s life there, with Brown, 320 et sqq.

Wesleyan Place, No. 2, Kentish Town, Keats at, 463

Wesleyan Place, No. 2, Kentish Town, Keats at, 463

West, ——, 263

West, ——, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

What is there in the universal earth’ (Intercoronation sonnet by Keats), 57

'What is there in the universal earth' (Intercoronation sonnet by Keats), 57

What the Thrush said (Keats), 260, 424

What the Thrush Said (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

When I have fears that I may cease to be,’ sonnet (Keats), date, subject and pendant of, 258-9

When I have fears that I may cease to be,’ sonnet (Keats), date, subject and pendant of, 258-9

Where’s the Poet,’ fragment (Keats), 425

Where’s the Poet,’ fragment (Keats), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Whistlecraft, Orlando (J. H. Frere), 309

Whistlecraft, Orlando (J. H. Frere), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

White Hart Hotel, Bath, 134

White Hart Hotel, Bath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Who loves to peer,’ sonnet (Keats), see On Leigh Hunt’s Poem ‘The Story of Rimini’

Who loves to peer,’ sonnet (Keats), see On Leigh Hunt’s Poem ‘The Story of Rimini’

Why did I laugh to-night,’ sonnet (Keats), 343, text of, 344

Why did I laugh to-night,’ sonnet (Keats), 343, text of, 344

Wieland, Endymion by, 309

Wieland, Endymion by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oberon by, translation of, by Sotheby, 86-7 & n., 309

Oberon by, translation of, by Sotheby, 86-7 & n., 309

Stanza used in, 445

Stanza used in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wilkie, Sir David, and Hunt, 43

Wilkie, Sir David, and Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letter to, from Haydon, on Hunt and his Story of Rimini, 63-4

Letter to, from Haydon, on Hunt and his Story of Rimini, 63-4

Wilson, Dr. John (‘Christopher North’) ferocious criticism by, 137, 298-9, 300, 301; on Lamia and Isabella, &c., 477-8, 527; on Shelley’s Prometheus, 477-8

Wilson, Dr. John (‘Christopher North’) harshly criticized by, 137, 298-9, 300, 301; on Lamia and Isabella, &c., 477-8, 527; on Shelley’s Prometheus, 477-8

Winchester, Keats and Brown at (1819), 360, 405; last good days spent there, 363-4, work done during the stay, 364

Winchester, Keats and Brown at (1819), 360, 405; last good days spent there, 363-4, work done during the stay, 364

‘Wind, across the barley,’ Keats’s delight in, 80

‘Wind, across the barley,’ Keats’s delight in, 80

Windermere, Keats’s first sight of, 273

Windermere, the first place Keats saw, 273

Woburn, carven sarcophaguses at, 231 n.

Woburn, carved sarcophagi at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Wolters, Paul, on Keats’s inspirations from the antique, 416 n.

Wolters, Paul, on Keats’s inspirations from the past, 416 n.

Woman, when I behold thee flippant, vain,’ sonnet (Keats), 34; published in Poems, 89

Woman, when I see you being carefree and vain,’ sonnet (Keats), 34; published in Poems, 89

Women, Keats’s attitude to, and idealisation of, 81, 89-90, 262, 271, 288, 318-20, 549; see also Brawne, Fanny

Women, Keats’s perspective on, and idealization of, 81, 89-90, 262, 271, 288, 318-20, 549; see also Brawne, Fanny

Woodhouse, Richard, friend of Taylor and of Keats, 134, 159, 160, 257 n., 340; loyalty of, 313

Woodhouse, Richard, friend of Taylor and Keats, 134, 159, 160, 257 n., 340; loyalty of, 313

Letters of, to Taylor and another, on Keats, 368

Letters of, to Taylor and another, on Keats, 368

List of Books in Keats’s Library, compiled by, 556-8

List of Books in Keats’s Library, compiled by, 556-8

Memorial volume on Keats, planned by, with Taylor, 529, see Woodhouse Transcripts

Memorial volume on Keats, planned by, with Taylor, 529, see Woodhouse Transcripts

Sonnet by, on ‘Poems,’ 131

Sonnet on 'Poems,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on the Date of In a drear-nighted December, 158

on the Date of In a dreary-night December, 158

on the Inspiration of the two sonnets When I have Fears, and Time’s Sea, and the lines From my despairing heart, 259 & n.

on the Inspiration of the two sonnets When I have Fears, and Time’s Sea, and the lines From my despairing heart, 259 & n.

on Hyperion, 426-7; on Isabella, on Keats’s reading aloud and on the changes in Eve of St Agnes, 366-7; on Keats’s character and poetry, 368; on a Long talk with Keats (1819), 366 et sqq.

on Hyperion, 426-7; on Isabella, on Keats’s reading aloud and on the changes in Eve of St Agnes, 366-7; on Keats’s character and poetry, 368; on an extended discussion with Keats (1819), 366 et sqq.

Woodhouse Transcripts in Crewe MSS., 259 n.

Woodhouse Transcripts in Crewe MSS., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Lent by Taylor to Milnes, 533

Lent by Taylor to Milnes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Woollett, W., engraver of ‘The Enchanted Castle,’ 265 n.

Woollett, W., engraver of ‘The Enchanted Castle,’ 265 n.

‘Word-of-all-work, Love,’ phrase of George Eliot, 549 n.

‘Word-of-all-work, Love,’ phrase of George Eliot, 549 n.

598

598

Words, lax use of, and free modification of, in Endymion, 212-13

Words, careless use of, and free modification of, in Endymion, 212-13

Wordsworth, Dorothy, 250, 290

Wordsworth, Dorothy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wordsworth, Mrs, 250

Wordsworth, Mrs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wordsworth, Rev. Christopher, 245

Wordsworth, Rev. Christopher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wordsworth, William, 244; absent on Keats’s visit to Rydal, 274

Wordsworth, William, 244; not present during Keats’s visit to Rydal, 274

Appearance, voice, manner and mannerisms of, 79, 249

Appearance, voice, behavior, and habits of, 79, 249

Bailey’s acquaintance with, 133

Bailey’s connection with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Characteristics of, 246, 249, 315

Characteristics of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Conversation of, Hazlitt on, 251

Hazlitt on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fame of, steady growth of, 526

Fame and steady growth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Friendship of, with Haydon, 62, 462 & n.

Friendship with Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ & n.

Genius of, compared with that of Keats, 234, 267-8, 484; Bridges and the author on, 128-9

Genius of, compared with that of Keats, 234, 267-8, 484; Bridges and the author on, 128-9

in relation to that of Milton, Keats on, 266

in relation to that of Milton, Keats on, 266

and Greek mythology, 125-6, 220

and Greek mythology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Head of, in Haydon’s picture, 462 & n.

Head of, in Haydon’s picture, 462 & n.

Hunt’s verdict on, 44

Hunt’s take on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s meeting with and relations with, 245 et sqq.

Keats’s meeting with and relations with, 245 et sqq.

and Kingston, 246 et sqq., 251

and Kingston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Letter from, to Reynolds on his poem The Naiad, 64

Letter from, to Reynolds on his poem The Naiad, 64

Poetry of, 21, 196 n.

Poetry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

Disuse in, of the older verseforms, 108, 119

Disuse in the older verse forms, 108, 119

Influence of, on Keats, seen in

Influence of, on Keats, seen in

Endymion, 125, 126, 233-4

Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-4

La Belle Dame, 350

La Belle Dame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keats’s appreciation of, 145-6, and critical judgments on, 251-2, 263, 267

Keats’s appreciation of, 145-6, and critical judgments on, 251-2, 263, 267

Local influences on, 2

Local influences on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poems of humble life, attitude to, of the Hunt circle, 121, 348

Poems about everyday life, perspective on, of the Hunt circle, 121, 348

Poems of tragic life, 121

Tragic life poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stanzas on Burns, countered by Keats in ‘Bards of Passion,’ 387

Stanzas on Burns, countered by Keats in ‘Bards of Passion,’ 387

Political change of view of, 45

Political perspective shift, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reminiscence of, in the Solitude sonnet by Keats, 90

Reminiscence of, in the Solitude sonnet by Keats, 90

Sonnets

Poems

of God-speed to Scott, 525 n.

of God's speed to Scott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

to Haydon, three, 65

to Haydon, 3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scotch tour of, with his sister, 290

Scotch tour of, with his sister, 290

Wilson’s attitude to, in Noctes Ambrosianæ, 300

Wilson’s vibe in Noctes Ambrosianæ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

on Keats’s Hymn to Pan, 227, 249; on the Poetic Revolution, 119; on the Sources of poetic Inspiration, 89; on Vowel-variation, 401-2

on Keats’s Hymn to Pan, 227, 249; on the Poetic Revolution, 119; on the Sources of poetic Inspiration, 89; on Vowel-variation, 401-2

World-sadness, Keats on, and on the duty of relieving it, 448-9 et sqq.

World-sadness, Keats talks about, and the responsibility of easing it, 448-9 et sqq.

Written on the day that Mr Leigh Hunt left Prison, sonnet (Keats), 23

Written on the day Mr. Leigh Hunt was released from prison, sonnet (Keats), 23

Written in disgust of Vulgar Superstition, sonnet (Keats), 91

Written in disgust of Vulgar Superstition, sonnet (Keats), 91

Wylie, Georgiana Augusta (afterwards Mrs George Keats, and later Mrs Jeffrey), 141; engagement of, to George Keats, 24, 34

Wylie, Georgiana Augusta (later Mrs. George Keats, and then Mrs. Jeffrey), 141; engagement to George Keats, 24, 34

Keats’s poems written for, 34, 86, 89, 269, 270

Keats's poems for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Marriage of, 268, 269, 271; second marriage, 331; hereafter see Jeffrey, Mrs, and Keats, George and his wife

Marriage of, 268, 269, 271; second marriage, 331; hereafter see Jeffrey, Mrs, and Keats, George and his wife

Wylie family, 366

Wylie family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Young Poets, essay (Hunt)

Young Poets, essay (Hunt)

Beginners of promise referred to, 54, 69

Beginners with potential mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Keats’s Chapman Sonnet printed in, 54

Keats's Chapman Sonnet published in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

You say you love, but with a voice,’ love-plaint by Keats, Elizabethan echo in, 157-8

You say you love, but with a voice,’ love complaint by Keats, Elizabethan echo in, 157-8

‘Z’ Papers in Blackwood, gibes of at Hunt and Keats, 301-3, 307-8, 474; fatal duel fought over, 519

'Z' Papers in Blackwood, mockery of Hunt and Keats, 301-3, 307-8, 474; deadly duel discussed, 519

‘Zack,’ 4

‘Zack,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zanconi, Milanese prints by, 325 n.

Zanconi, Milanese prints by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.


GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.

GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.





        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!